Marijuana withdrawal symptoms. Insomnia, anxiety, iritability, headache...
87
Marijauna detox
Marijuana is not heroin…but neither is it the same marijuana that it was 20 or even 10 years ago, and as the potency has risen almost 10 fold over the decades, so to have the risks of addiction, the risks of developing a tolerance and experiencing withdrawal symptoms with marijuana cessation.
Marijuana detox and withdrawal is not dangerous but it can be very uncomfortable, and it can be difficult to overcome the cravings back to use and abuse. Many people can use marijuana recreationally without developing dependency issues, but many hundreds of thousands cannot, and it is not at all ridiculous to seek professional assistance if you are having difficulty overcoming an addiction to marijuana.
The risks of marijuana addiction
Long term marijuana use can have a negative effect on health and well being. Marijuana use promotes cancer, and it also increases the probability of experiencing certain psychiatric conditions such as anxiety, psychosis and depression. It is also linked to memory loss and cognitive deficits, as well as a sense of lethargy that can pervade all waking hours.
Marijuana use, even heavy marijuana use is very unlikely to kill you; but it can lessen your quality of life, make you a little bit duller, and increase the risks of psychological deficits. If you are using marijuana everyday, you may want to seriously consider taking a break from regular intoxication.
Marijuana withdrawal symptoms
Withdrawal symptoms to marijuana can be somewhat characterized as the opposite to the intoxicating effects of the drug…instead of hunger, a loss of appetite, and instead of drowsiness, an inability to sleep.
Some additional symptoms of marijuana withdrawal can include headache, nausea, anxiety (common) paranoia and even irritability or aggression.
These sensations will endure with some intensity for several days before gradually subsiding, and it is during this period that the cravings to use are strongest, and there is the greatest risk of relapse.
Marijuana detox treatment
The symptoms of marijuana withdrawal, although uncomfortable, are generally not medically serious and there is no often used pharmacological treatment for the easing of symptoms.
Exercise is very commonly promoted as an effective way to reduce the severity of experienced withdrawal symptoms, and as well as a way to keep yourself busy enough to reduce the cravings back to use. Exercise can help fatigue your body making sleep easier, may stimulate your appetite, and can also release endorphins that can help with some of the feelings of irritability and lethargy.
Some drug treatment professionals advocate saunas as a way to rid the body of metabolites of the drug, although there is no clear consensus on the real efficacy of this routine. It can't hurt though, and it may make you feel better.
If you can’t do it on your own…get some professional help
If you are having real difficulty overcoming your cravings, or find that you are unable to stop even though you try with determination, you should consider getting professional help.
Thousands of people enter into drug treatment or rehab every year for marijuana addiction issues, and the period of intense therapies and a good month away from access to the drug can have real benefits towards long term sobriety.
Marijuana addiction is real and withdrawal is a medically recognized syndrome of symptoms. It can be tough to overcome the cravings back to use…and to resist the use of a drug that you know will make all of the uncomfortable symptoms of withdrawal disappear; but it is worth it, these symptoms will ease in a few days, and the clarity of marijuana sobriety can be great.
Good luck
Addiction and treatment links
vote upvote downshareprintflag
- Useful (170)
- Funny (20)
- Awesome (28)
- Beautiful (14)
- Interesting (21)
CommentsLoading...
Ive been trying to quit for 4 days now and since then ive lost 18 pounds this site is good because it tells you, you dont need professional help like a weak loser. and the information on withdrawal symptoms was what i needed to read. i was about to start smoking again for my comfort but I found your withdrawal section and it reassured me my problems were withdrawals. I believe your site should be promoted to the first site that yahoo brings up because the other sites lead to stupid irrelevant shopping sites. THANK YOU for the reassurance that I my symptoms were from withdrawals rather than an outside mental problem. People are strong and have self-control I beleive the reassurance is the most important part. Because it lets people know were these problems come from and what they are.
Hi Pothead,
Hey that's great, I am glad you're having success!
You are very right to point out that an informed and educated approach to better health is surely the way to go, and a much better way to acheive any health related goals.
I think you're a bit hard on people that do need treatment however (I was one of them - lol) . Addiction is a tricky thing, and a lot of otherwise very strong people sometimes get caught in something they can't completely understand, and can't seem to better. Sometimes getting another perspective (just another way of getting more informed really) can help a lot too.
Best of luck to you, and thank you for your kind words as well,
i havent smoked for about a month and i still have concentration and memory problems, is that normal?
Normally, cognitive recovery occurs within about a month, but it is certainly nothing to get too worried about if you are finding that it is taking longer than that. I hope you are feeling better in other ways, and I think that you will soon find your memory improving. MArijuana does not cause lasting memory problems, so if you do not see any improvment after a while, you might want to talk with your doctor about it. I bet though, that you will start seeing an improvment soon!
Congratulations as well on a month!
I am 19 years old about to turn 20 and, for awhile have been trying to quit off an on! I was very pleased to find your article about the withdrawal symptoms. I have never really had to many problems sleeping but every morning when i wake up and i have weaned off of the substance, i am usually nautious and have a headache. Alot of the time i have trouble remember certain occurances until people remind me, and after that im still unsure of what happened. i have never experimented with any other drug and very very rarely drink. I wanted to find out if the withdrawal symptoms will effect me longer or shorter because of my age... and do you have any advice that the rehab center told you to make your transition off of the drug an easier.
Thank you very much!
I also seem to have quite a short fuse and can be very annoyed easily and get aggressive, always verbal though not physical... i dont enjoy the way i act or the way i feel.. thank you for all your help!
Great Hub! Good for you for using your own experiences to reach out to and help others. I know that it's very helpful for those who are trying to overcome addiction to have someone who understands what they're going through. Great job!
hi i am 17 years old and smoked cannabis since i was 15 and i have come to the point where i dont want to smoke it nomore i have not smoked it for about 4 days now and feeling better in myself but still get the urge to smoke it but i just have to be strong minded and not do it i smoke a lot of fags now to stop the craving but howl ong until i will be at the point where i wont crave it and wont care about it will it get easier please say it will i am DETERMINED to do it !!!!!!!
i need to know if this may be marijuana withdrawls; chills, nausea, pounding headache, cant fall asleep, the cant fall asleep part has been happening since yesterday, my eyes hurt i had the chills, i laid in bed for about 6 hours and couldnt fall asleep even if i tried, are these marijuana withdrawls or maybe just the flu, ive been smoking marijuana almost daily for the past year or so
some one help
Hi Jordan,
Those sound like very typical marijuana withdrawal symptoms.
Hi Hoping for the best,
Hey that's great - after 4 days already you are past the worst of it. The cravings to use will get better, and in a few more days you'll think about using far less frequently. Occasional cravings are something you will have to deal with for a while, but when they come up - just remember why you quit in the first place before deciding whether or not it's worth it to go back to it. Best of luck!
huh i didnt even know such thing existed but come to think of it about a year ago i had the same problem, felt like the flu but went away the next day
are sore joints another symptom both my legs feel really sore, my spine hurts occasionally if i bend over; to make it short i dont like this and it needs to go away lol
today is the very end of my third day to quit smoking. i have been a multi-daily user of cannabis for about a year now, and i am experiencing bad withdawal symptoms. I also quit smoking cigarettes. (i only smoked about 2-3 cigs/day). I am experiencing bad insomnia and irritability/aggression. Everyone keeps telling me "i need to smoke so i wont be such an ass". I have made up my mind though and am going to stay clean until summer (about 5 weeks away). Good luck friends....
Hi I have been smoking pot since i was 15. I am now almost 30. I decided to quit because it was costly and really decided it was time to grow up. I have had alot on my mind recently so im not sure if what im going thru is withdrawl. I cry evry nite before I go to bed. I cant sleep my legs are very restless. My husband smokes. we smoked alot every day. he hasnt decided if he wants to quit yet. that hasnt really bothered me (i dont think). I have anxiety my stomach fells like its in knots. Please help if u can . what should i do?
Hi Pot Head,
The symptoms you describe sound like classic marijuana withdrawal symptoms, but you don't say for how long you've been experiecing them. If for less than a week, it is almost certainly related to marijuana, and you can look forward a much easier time next week.
[If you've been feeling this way for a while, (anxious - depressed) it may be unrelated to marijuana, and you should talk to your doctor about your symptoms.]
There are no magic cures for marijuana withdrawal, and simple things tend to be the most effective. Get tons of exercise, keep busy, try a warm bath - a warm glass of milk...and know that youi only need to make it through a few tough days to be past the worst of it.
Best of luck!
As for the first post, I totally agree with what you said about reassurance. I'm currently on day 6 of withdrawal, as I made sure Harold and Kumar 2 was my grand finale last Friday. Anyways, about reasurrance, about 30 minutes ago I felt intense anxiety coming on and thought a panic attack was soon to trigger. I paced around in a frantic state, with my mind racing on trying to figure out what was causing this (I have some other panic triggers i won't get into here). I eventually ended up at this website and after re-reading what I had already known, my anxiety gradually decreased. I always have not slept in almost 48 hours now. Has anyone else been up that long? I'd love to get some "reassuring" feedback for my insomnia as well. :)
well i need help for my sister cuz she smoked since she was 14 and went into bad habbits and she still does it and i really want my sister to change her life around.
Everyday smoker(half O a week)Been waking up with it and going to bed with it. Its become more a part of me then I ever expected it to. Well I have a urine test coming up on Fri(havent smoked since Sun) This is an excellent opportunity for me to quit for good. I have tried before but went back due to the severity of the withdrawals. What I am wondering is are there any methods to use to lessen these withdrawals symptoms...my hands have already began to sweat after not smoking for the past 16 hrs. Any help or suggestions would be greatly appreciated!
I've been trying to quit since january. I cant shake the insomnia...before I started smoking I was clinicly depressed and although I know it does not have this effect on everyone it turned things around for me and increased my quality of life. Im trying to stop for education and professional reasons. If I didnt have to for my chosen profession I would never stop. I dont know if its worth all this misery...
the health effects are the main thing that made me decide to quit, but it helps to look at other aspects like the kind of people you have to deal with to get it. Or the possibility of going to jail and paying fines. Or just the expense of it, I smoked for 10 years equaling about $20,000, it kinda makes me ill to think about it
ive been smoking 4-5 times a week for about a year, ive been clean 5 days, the first 3-4 days were really hard, i felt paranoid half the time, i was on the edge the whole time and i would cuss people out for the littlest thing, aggresion was the biggest thing i had to deal with, and i get depressed but i kno its the withdrawals im dealing with, i made up my mind that i will quit and nothing will stop me, you just gotta be a man and tell yourself that this is it, your doing it and nothing can stop you!
i've been sober for about one week and a couple of days now, i'm getting better, but i'm curious: is it normal to sum times get sick like loss of appitite, anxiety, and then it goes away, this has been happening everyday since???
i've been sober for about one week and a couple of days now, i'm getting better, but i'm curious: is it normal to sum times get sick like loss of appitite, anxiety, and then it goes away, this has been happening everyday since???
This information is completely wrong, cannabis helps prevent the spread of cancer actually and isn't physically addictive, meaning no withdrawl symptoms. You loosing weight is because you don't have the munchies all the time thus eating, so really you're just going down to your normal weight. The rest is psychoschematic in nature.
Thank you for this site. I have been off pot for almost a week now and I have been expirencing all the symptoms you mention. I was beginning to get concerned that something was severely wrong with me. I have had trouble sleeping which has lead me to drink more beer and even Nyquil just to try to get to sleep. I drank a 12er last night and I have had dry mouth all day (not a typical hangover symptom for me) and I have been having that cold sweat feeling. I finally decided to check on the net before seeking medical advice. This site has saved me the money and hassle of seeing a doctor. I will try to just tough it out. Thank you.
Thanks for your site! well I am 23 yrs old and i started smoking hash and weed since i was like 15 yrs old, its been on and off but the last two year has been continously almost everyday. The high is not as fun or enjoyable or adventourous as it used to be, now whenever i get high i feel lazy, not in mood to talk, and pretty much sit in my couch and roll and I used to be active. I have adapted a habbit of smoking before going to bed and now this has become a problem that I am not able to sleep without a joint. Its been 2 days thati havn't smoke and i feel all the withdrawal symptoms which is increasing my craving level that is making very hard since the dealer lives in my condo. Is there any natural supplements that helps to eliminate the withdrawal symptoms? How long these symptoms last?
Hi Pothead
Thank you very much for this space. I am a 25 year old South African I started smoking weed when I was 22. That was when I had my first joint. I didn't smoke for the rest of that year. When I was 23 I started smoking more often until it was an everyday thing. My grades dropped, I lost uber weight, stopped playing sports, and got irritated every time people I met people I used to know. They'd always comment on how much weight I lost and ask me what happened. My life was clearly not taking good shape. This is my second attempt to quit weed (started on 1 June). The 1st was clearly not successful, but I have stumbled upon a few things that help. When I quit I decided to fill my time. So I started filling out my space so that I did activities that would force me to hang with others who didn't smoke. One thing that really helped was hooking up with my old GYM buddies. I'd go to gym hard after having a full academic day, and still get home to do some work til 11pm (with a study group). Sleep solid 8 hours.
For the past two days I haven't gone to gym, and I have found my self waking up at 2 or 3 in the morning and not being able to sleep. At first I was bleak but now I just see it as more time to get stuff done.
To the point; Hang with others, exercise, and don't tempt yourself (ie living in the same condo as your dealer-I changed numbers and flats) have been the most helpful.
i am on my 2nd day of not smoking i can;t eat throwing up and feel real bad i am now 39 and have been smoking snice i was 16 i just want to cry i feel so bad i am jumping down everyones throat around me please tell me it gets better
ok i get the impression now that what im going through is the 'norm' for people who decide to quit smoking.
I have exxperienced shit sleep for 3 weeks, i have dabbled with other drugs recently and they really sent a wakr up call i.e i need to change my life.
I am 19 years old and have smoked weed for 6 years. I have not smoked for a month and have experienced all of the withdrawls. For example, shit sleep, anxiety, iritability, and much more. Although, I do still crave it and think about smoking some every day. Everyone says it is all mental, which I do agree that is true. I tend to get really upset and in grumpy moods only every once in a while. Thanks for the support from everyone and wish everyone luck!
There can never be enough people to support eachother when it comes to something like addiction so first off thank you to everyone whos typed anything in the past 6 months. The withdrawl section is very helful as well. I have been an everyday smoker for nearly 5 years sometimes going up to an O an day with my close circle of friends. It affects so many different aspects of your life and its unbiased on who it picks on. I've felt a range of withdrawal symptoms as ive tried to quit but i've experienced a new one recently and wanted to see if anyone has been through HOT FLASHES. I was driving at 2am on a cool night with the windows open asking the people in the car if they turned on the heating. If i stopped walking or went into a crowded area i would burn up walking around feeling like i had this AURA of heat radianting from me. I should say it occured during a very full and eventful week that had me drained.
Dr. Greenthumb,
Yes!!! I am experiencing severe HOT FLASHES. I am 51 and have smoked since I was 15. I am stopping only because I have to-- because of drug tests that I am required to take to be eligible for my depression medicine that I get from a free care program because I can't afford it. I hope these symptoms subside soon, because I can't sleep and I'm completely drained also. Not to mention being extremely grouchy and BORED. Everything seems to be more fun when you are high. I only hope that I will feel so much better that I won't have the desire to start back because the illegal part is getting pretty scary where I live. Wish me luck as I will certainly need it, I don't have a very exciting life outside of getting high.
7/11/2008
I am 24 Years old been smoking for about 9 years the last 3 years everyday I smoke, I decided to smoke because I wanted to. I saw this forum and decided to post a helpful hint that works for me: I hope this can help!
I have been sober for about 2 days I don’t feel hungry and haven’t eat in 2 days, I sweat a lot and don’t feel good with my withdrawals, About my sleep, I have never taken anything but marijuana to sleep! But now I sleep good only because I use (1) Ambien CR ( A sleeping pill) I got the prescription because I knew I wasn’t going to be able to sleep after I stop smoking marijuana (I don’t recommend a sleeping pill it can be addictive too!) But I use it with caution and only got 30 pills for one month no re-fills that way while I quit I can at lese sleep at night!, it works great at nigh I sleep good but wake up nausea from my withdrawals from marijuana! But I wanted to let everyone that if you feel nausea or have cold sweat take a shower with a cooler temperature than usual, It works for me when I feel the withdrawals I take a shower, afterward a feel much better! It does come back an hour or so later but until you go past your withdrawals I recommend a nice cool shower. It makes you feel better right away! I take about 3 showers a day to just to get rid of my nausea, head ache and cold sweats! I know I will feel better in a week or so or a month but for the meantime I just take a nice shower with cool water. I hope this help you or someone with your symptoms!
Sincerely
Pete,
From California
I am 36 years old and have been smoking on a daily basis, like it was my religion. I have been smoking this stuff for 25 years and have always had the 'luck' of getting very potent stuff. I sort of quit about 4 days ago, then last night I smoked a small amount and just stopped. It would have done more harm than good to finish my bowl. I can honestly say, I have never been a bigger prick in my life the last few days. Paranoia, anxiety, loss of appetite, sweatting and the damn dreams. I quit once before for 9 months. I went to visit my cousin and he handed me a loaded bong and off I went. What an error I made. I had lost weight before, got into fitness and my depression subsided, BUT a warning to you all, it took a few months before I 'regulated'. It isn't going to go away after a week or two. IT takes a long time, especially if you tend to have had waaaay too much potato salad over the years. I increased my fat intake (using healthy fats like fish oil, avocade etc) and it seemed to curtail the headaches a little. If you do get a light flu or cold, it is normal. I also tested positive for marijuana for two months. Sweat it out, folks.
I've been smoking for ten years now. I'm 27 and just moved to a new city. I've actually been forced to quit for the lack of "connections." At first I was fine with this... no problem... it's time to quit anyway. I haven't smoked in almost a month and have turned into a complete monster. I'm still having withdrawal symptoms such as insomnia, nausea, and nightmares. Lol... these dreams are more than "strange." I've had a headache almost everyday and have taken over the counter medicine almost everyday since I quit. I'm also cutting back on xanax, (from 2mg a day to 1mg) which is not a high dose at all. I'm not sure if i'm taking on two withdrawals or if it's the marijuana that's making my life completely unbearable. It seems to be easing up a bit... but i'm not outta the woods yet. So I agree with weedemption... it DOES take a long time. I also took an at home drug test last week and I still test positive for thc. Guess i'll just have to suck it up and keep goin'...
Well, It's been 2 weeks for me now, after years of smoking (wake and bake and until I go to bed). I wanted to stop cuz it was too much beside the fact that I started to get panick attack from smoking a month ago, I hate to ruin a good trip.
Now I feel like shit : headaches, chest pain, stomach pain, traveling pain, tinnitus, burps, lost of appetite, dizzy, hot flash, weird dreams , anxiety, bored, traveling pain through my body, burning ribs, bloating, heart racing , depression, brain fog...
I don't know how much longer I can take that shit, but just knowing that I don't wanna cover anxiety anymore and move on with my life, helps a lot not to smoke again.
I find that, keeping your brain busy usually helps. It's easy enough during the day, but at night I can't help it.
I guess I just have to swallow it up until I see the end of the tunnel, which could be in a few months.
Good luck to everybody, I whish you the best.
Been smoking since 12, 34 now. It grows in the ditches where I grew up. Everybody did it. I've never had a problem or thought that indicated an addiction at all. I know addiction, I used a smoking course to quit my 1 pack a day of camels wide!. I was addicted!! I am 2 days "sober" lol, I do feel the symptoms that I've read above but NOTHING like the addiction of cigarettes. Are the lines blurred a bit here? When did "symptoms" of loss become equated to addiction? Many things in life we have withdrawals from. Our favorite TV show going off the air, a death of a close family member, or maybe the banning of Trans fats from your local fast food joint! The definition of addiction according to dictionary.com is "the state of being enslaved to a habit or practice or to something that is psychologically or physically habit-forming, as narcotics, to such an extent that its cessation causes severe trauma. SEVERE TRAUMA? A few sleepless nights and a sick stomach hardly equate. I get those same "symptoms" from business deals, performing publicly, a future trip, flying, and hurting others to name a few. I'm not addicted to any of these activities yet feel the same "symptoms" as my so called addiction to Marijuana. I've seen hard core drug users. I've seen what they went through to get clean. NO COMPARISON AT ALL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! In closing I need to say this. RELAX. It will pass, this is nothing. Your just shocked because it becomes a part of your everyday cycle. I dare you to stop using anything that is part of your normal daily routine and see if you have any symptoms. You will! This drug is not addictive, we simple miss the familiarity of it. Whatever your worry, you WILL get through this if you want to. My advice for your symptoms is simple. Your motion is directly proportional to your emotion. Stay active, get off the couch, VOLUNTEER, drive 2 hours from your home and do random acts of kindness expecting nothing in return!!! We use drugs normally to change our emotional states at a wim. You can do the same naturally by increasing your motion. Good luck and congrats!
Hey everyone - I just wanted to say good luck to those who are attempting to kick the every day habit of smoking green. Kudos!
I also have some advice for anyone who is considering trying the drug. It's a fun thing...it has a purpose...it can help with physical symptoms. However, please please please don't start to use it every day. I know it's tempting because it seems "gentle" and "harmless" but before you know it, you're smoking it on the hour, every hour. It spirals out of control without you even realizing it.
If you feel trapped by it like I was starting to, the best piece of advice I have to ease the withdrawl symptoms is working out. It doesn't have to be at a gym, it could just be something as simple as a nice long walk. I've been smoking heavily for the past five years. When I decided it was time for a detox, I began working out. So far the only withdrawl symptom that plagues me is insomnia, though it is very mild and doesn't occur every night. Go move your body! You'll feel so much better during this time.
Today is day 17 for me. Last night was the shitiest, 10 minutes of sleep. I work in construction but I haven't fell asleep on the table saw yet,hahaha.
Anyway I had a panick attack around 1.15 am, the only thing I can controll so far is my heart racing. I convinced myself that there is nothing wrong with it and took a cold shower. I suppose it was one of those peak. I hope tonight will be better...
You guys should check out earthclinic.com , there are a bunch of home remedies for different issues you might come across. I don't know if they work for everybody but I used to do the cure for high blood pressure and it works like a charm.
Again, stay strong!!!
It has been 4 days since I have stopped using weed. I used to smoke soscially or just on occasion but recently I have given up my life to marijuana. I love everything about it. The different names, flavors, methods of smoking it, the accessories to smoking it. It all intrigues me and I still have a weak spot for it. My best friend who is an avid marijuana user has the lung condition Cystic Fibrosis and he has yet to quit using marijuana. I have been slowly drifting away from him during the past week and coming closer to my other sober friends; who I once abondened for my burned out friends. I have been attending marijuana and narcotics annonymus meeting all this week. They really help. They make you feel like your not alone.. Even if its not too much of a problem right now but you have the feeling that it may manifest itself into a problem I suggest going to one meeting. It's truly inspiring and a deep spirtual connection with other addicts. It sounds ridiculous for somebody to say that marijuana is, " addicting" or that im a weed addict. But that's the same exact thing as being a , " pothead".
If you have an addicting personality, or start using marijuana to sleep better, fit in, numb your mind, or solve problems; i guarantee you it will take control over your life. Your mind will not be at rest until you get into that next quarter, or dimebag or whatever it may be. Weed isn't "peaceful" and "harmless" although It certainly can be in some situations. I look at some of my other friends who are toatally soscial and have no problem with weed whatsoever and can use and still be successful in life and I just get pissed. I find myself asking, " why cant I be like them!?!?". Beacuse James.. Your an addict. I am so weak to people, places, and things.
Let me tell you, if your going to kick the weed habit for good.. you better damn well sure you change up your routine. Make sure you don't go near any parties or houses where people may be sparking up. Also change your circle of friends. YOu can still maintain your friendships with your friends who use marijuana but jsut be certain that they are not high or getting high around you. Stay away from high times magazine thats for sure.. bahahaha. Just take some of these things into consideration and it will help. It sure as hell did for me.
Now, being sober; I can truly experience the world without marijuana. Before I would find myself making excuses to get high. I wouldn't do some of the things I would enjoy before smoking dope, without planning to get high to go do them. Try going to the movies, a carnival, the beach, or a hardcore show, rave, whatever it may be sober. It is truly just as amazing when your not stoned. Without weed you see, breathe, and smell clearer. The world is no longer a canvas of drug induced activites.. It's full of life, wonder, and I feel like a kid again. If i'm 16 and I can admit I have a problem with buds, so can you. Your not alone.
Bless,
James
I started smoking weed when I was 13,now 28.I'd say about a year after my first smoke I started smoking it everyday and have been ever since.Today is my 4th day without a smoke of bud.I have tried to stop a few times before but most of the time have only lasted a day or two.The worst symtoms I have is anxiety,insomnia and mood swings.I guess this is to be expected as some days I would be smoking bud from 7.30am until 2.30am the next morning (2 hour sleep in afternoon).Bud has been my life up until now but it is time to call it a rap as I start my college course on 1st sept and no I will not go if I continue to blaze up.
GOOD LUCK EVERYONE!
Enough self-appointed treatment experts.
A lot of these issues of so-called marijuana withdrawal were issues present before people began marijuana use, and in fact, marijuana is an excellent treatment for insomnia, depression, anxiety, lack of appetite. So naturally taking away effective medication means that the symptoms can recur. What you are calling "marijuana withdrawal" is in many cases simply the lack of marijuana, which is something can help many people function.
What you neglect is that people may suffer from all things YEARS after stopping marijuana use, which maybe they should not stop using. It's true that you get an extra pep in your step when you stop the heavy hash, it's true that heavy marijuana use means less waking hours. So f-ing what, if it means the difference between a good life, and a very difficult one? If you don't want to smoke for your own reasons, don't assume they're valid for everyone, CAUSE THEY AIN'T !
Hello All,
I am glad to come across this site. I am on day 4 of not chiefing. I am experiencing most of the symptoms already listed by everyone else. I think that I feel extra tired because of my "sleep hangovers" from taking Unisom to help me sleep at night. Compared to my green, those Unisoms do nothing for my sleep.
It helps to see that I should be feeling better in about 2 weeks. I am 30 and have been smoking since I was 15. I smoked moderately up until about 23, when I got with a boyfriend who indulged, also. I've been going non stop since then. Talk about expensive.....and the fear of getting arrested or the harassment of some male dealers to a female user.
I am going to take the gym advice or maybe do some running to get rid of some of this physical tension.
I am exhausted, hot, sweaty, hungry as hell, but can't eat a thing. I feel light headed, my heart is beating very fast. I just want to go outside and yell really loud.
nobody is preaching, they just write about their own experience.
I've been through all that shit. it's not funny and it's real.And yeah, if you are in pain when you puff, your solution is to puff even more, that's a really good advise...
Hey all, i wasn't sure if this post was still going, but i've been having some problems as of recently..I started firing up around october of 05 so thats like three years now ive been smoking.. it got out of hand all-day everyday, all-day everyday lol to the point where my family asked me what was wrong.. Finally last fall of '07 i finally quit and put it down for 9 months ! It wasn't easy, throwing up, chills, depression, anxiety all of it.. But i went through it.. Well anyway as june of '08 (3 months ago almost) I picked it up again.. :( After two hits of a blunt at a party i was rockin, i was hooked again baaack into my lifestyle again.. Wake up, smoke go to bed smoke.. eat dinner smoke yea yea you know the deal.. Well i've been cutting down lately and ive been noticing the same withdrawal systems are coming back.. loss of appetite, acidy stomach and throat, depression, anxiety etc.. It's sooo much harder to quit this time, any suggestions ?
Hey Steve!!!
I'm at day 31, the insomnia was the worst, I didn't wanted to take any sleeping pills for that. It took about 3 weeks. Try camomille or anysleeping tea.
For the stress, anxiety.. I take cold shower, exercise a lot, and take homeopatic pills (aconitum napellus) you can find in any 'healthy' store like whole food,.. practise breathing.
Also, Get the fuck out of the house or read or watch a movie,.. keep your brain busy
For the acidity check out earthclinic.com , there might be a trick for your pain.
By the way, the first time you stoped, how long did it took you to get better?
I still strugle with stomach/chest pain mostly a night.
good luck
hey,
this site has helped
i am 15 and been smoking weed for over a year, about the past 8 months has been a few times a day,
i would do anything to get weed, and would spend 100% of my money on it.
i made the decision to quit recently. i went 3 days and experienced withdrawals as mentioned, this was tough and felt i needed to give myself a reward for going 3 days, so i got high again.
i realise this is stupid and iwill never quit if i keep this up, so i have stopped again and i am on my third day again. the past 2 days i have woken up drenched in sweat. lastnight i had the worst dream, i was screaming and crying non stop.
i have been extremely short tempered and snap at the tiniest thing.
i really dont want to quit but realising my age i think it is necessary.
:(
I have been smoking weed a numbe of times a day for over 8 years. I decided to quit and its been two days, its really really hard, and i wanna smoke. I have been vomiting, angry, sleepless, and breaking into horrible sweats. Are the hot flashes a normal symptom, because sweating tjhis much iis driving me crazy! help!
I'm on day 6, been smoking since I was 18, now 29. I've not been sleeping well at all, I may get about 5 hours a night. My eyes are heavy, but when I lay down I can't sleep or it takes me atleast an hour to fall asleep. I'm really emotional, I feel like my world is falling apart. I'm staying strong though, because I know if I keep it up, I'll be through the hardest part. Besides that, I don't wanna go through all this again. If I knew this, I would have quit long ago. Wish me luck and best of luck to all of those going through the same thing.
ok, i smoked it everyday for the last 4 yrs, and was off it for 10 yrs before that, i never experienced the moodiness of not having it, but man i've got some bitchin headaches since i stopped 5 days ago.. im not grumpy and i dont wanna bite anyones head off. but i have been sweating buckets for 3 days now..i just want my headache to go away so i had a lil puff the other day to see if that was gonna work and it did for about 10 minutes. im sure tylenol would have worked for longer than that..how long are these headaches gonna last????
Brat
Take 5HTP, check out first that you don't take any other medicines releasing serotonin to avoid taking too much of it.
good luck
I think this isn't helping me quit, i am too addicted to stop
I am going through withdrawal now (Day 5). Yesterday someone smoked (four inhalations) with me and it helped ease the extreme anxiety and discomfort. I quit for financial reasons — I just can't afford it right now, although I have to admit if I had money to burn I'd never stop. But I've been smoking for the most part for 20 years, and there have been and are times when I feel like I;m just too old to be doing this. Then someone says something about Willie Nelson, and I realize its all about personal choice, about how you want to live.
BUT, just focusing on the withdrawal part, the biggest problem is recidivism. I used to wish I had a friend/girlfriend who I could GIVE the pot to and let them regulate my intake. I guess if I were rich I could have an assistant do that. But after seeing all of the posts here, I'm convinced that a buddy system could be beneficial in weaning the addict from pot. Robin Williams, in talking about his alcohol addiction, said he went from drinking vodka daily to beer, then wine coolers, then nothing, reducing his intake along the way.
Problem is, although there are plenty of people posting here, its not all like they live in the same town. Wondering if a website dedicated to systematic withdrawal might help. Smoke like you do normally, then once after work and once before sleep, then once after work, than longer and longer periods between smoking - every other day, every two days, three days, etc.
Maybe a log for people to schedule their sessions, a live chat page for people to check in, especially when they have anxiety or can't sleep (like me, right now) but can't do anything constructive.
I love getting high and everything about it, but I'd rather put the money towards paying off a credit card balance and it just sucks being dependent, especially when you don't have access (man, is it dry in town during Burning Man). Can anyone relate? Does anyone think they could benefit from an online resource with a live page?
BTW - this site is cool to an extent. I did not know if I could attribute sweats to w/d. But rehab is expensive and professionally risky, and I've found support group leadership too black and white in its view of addiction ("you must accept our definitions and our subjectivity").
I don't mean to offend anyone. In fact, I shouldn't put this, simply because I know someone will get horribly offended. But you need the truth- it is not addicting. There is a seperation between physical addiction and pschological addiction. If there is money problems, I think it is obvious to stop. Nothing is worth going into debt for. I have smoked many times, in fact. I have gone one whole year, after a whole year of smoking. Not once have I broke into sweat, gotten anxiety, had insomnia, nor gotten a headache, simply because I haven't smoked. Now, alright, maybe people are different. Maybe i'm too 'ignorant.' But from every single person I have EVER met who has smoked(quite a considerable amount), they have never complained of going through any signs associated with withdrawl. They were just bummed they didn't have any, but got on with life. Unless there is some other drug in it, addiction to marijuana is simply a mental thing of the single person. There is nothing addicting in marijuana. It's only that you would rather be stoned than sober because you're just nicer and feel better. Not because you start breaking into cold sweats and get mind-splitting headaches.
Now, perhaps i'm assuming too much. Perhaps i'm not giving you a chance. But from EVERYTHING I have ever seen, there is no evidence that it is addicting, except from the movie Reefer Madness. And everyone knows just how rediculous that movie is... So, I guess what i'm trying to say is that it's all in your mind. There is no chemical marijuana replaces anywhere in the body unlike tobacco, heroin and cocaine. It all just comes down to whether you can just let go of the feeling YOURSELF. Nothing is preventing you but your own mind and thoughts. Please, I only ask you don't shame the name marijuana has slowly struggled to acheive. Especially since it shouldn't've been dirty in the first place. And I truly hope you all know the actual facts, not the facts from the 50's. Because, you want to know what I do to stop smoking? I stop. I leave it alone, and get on with my life. I don't blow my money away like crack addicts, I don't go through rediculous withdrawls like heroin users, or slightly more subtle withdrawl symptoms like tobacco users. If you get stressed, of course marijuana would be nice. In fact, it helps. Alot. But it's not something that you need like crack to crackheads. It's something that doesn't consume your life. It just helps get through life a little happier. If you seriously think you have a 'physical addiction' to marijuana, then it's just you falling to popular belief and propoganda of everyone. Please, don't be a sheep. Don't fall to sheepism. Think for yourself, and don't let other people decide for you. Otherwise, what's the point in living if you can't even decide for yourself? If you can't be YOURSELF.
Marijuana is not ACTUALLY addicting. People MIGHT think they have an addiction. It is either you falling to rediculous propoganda, you have a(and I truly mean no offense) weak mind, or you're being paid by the government to say this. Please people, get over it. It's not addicting, and I feel I cannot say this enough. Obviously. If you let marijuana destroy your life, it is YOUR fault, not one of God's nicest gifts to humanity. REMEMBER: THERE IS NOTHING TO OVERCOME IN 'MARIJUANA ADDICTION' EXCEPT YOURSELF. YOUR BODY DOES NOT STOP YOU, FOR NOTHING HAPPENS TO CAUSE ADDICTION IN YOUR BODY. YOU JUST LET YOUR MIND SLIP AWAY INTO FOOLISHNESS, INTO BELIEVING THAT YOUR BODY IS STOPPING YOU WHEN IT IS JUST YOUR REFUSAL TO GIVE IT UP.
If you'd like information and proof, look up 'marijuana physiology' on google and click on the first link, the link to health.howstuffworks.com. Click on 'other physiology effects of marijuana.' Indeed, it does mention 'addiction.' I will not deny many facts. I think I do have problems with memory. I'll admit it. But I think that I think much more clearly than many people, I have very substantial coordination for for who I am, especially at my age(I won't list for risk of you discrediting everything i've said. Not that that risk isn't already quite present.). I may be paranoid, yes, but not to where it destroys my life. In fact, if you get anxiety attacks from paranoia from marijuana... calm down, for gods sake and think in reality for once. Things aren't as complex and crap as you might think. And maybe my heart rate is high. I don't know. But I also have coffee every day, and also other energy drinks, so it wouldn't be suprising. And please, don't even TRY to bring up lung problems. IF you smoke something, OF COURSE IT WILL DAMAGE THEM! You don't run through a burning building, inhaling smoke and complain because it damaged your lungs. Please, common sense people. And don't even mention reproductive problems or 'heart attacks.' It is due to heredity and diet, and if you can't figure that out, then just shut up. All you do is hold back people who want to advance in life. So please, if you aren't fully educated on this topic, don't even try to reply in any way because your opinion will not matter to anyone except those who have fallen to the same propaganda you have. And those people don't matter, especially since they KNOW that public opinion can, more often than not, be completely FAKE.
I am truly and deeply sorry if I have offended you. I don't want to sound mean, but if you can't handle the actual truth, then just stop trying to impede people who want actual progress made. Oh, and on the 'distorted perception' stuff... yeah, right, so because i've smoked marijuana, my belief that total racial equality is wrong, my belief of protecting the environment, OUR environment, is wrong, and that being kind to everyone I can and living by that old 'golden rule'(treat others how you wish to be treated) is wrong. Right. And Nixon was a good president, too, right? Ha... yeah right... get the right facts, please. Too much is at risk for people to act like idiots. More than just 'smoking weed.'
Please.
(I know I must've offended SOMEONE here, so I apologize. It is just my opinion... I suppose.)
One love, everyone.
One love.
A question for Just a Question: have YOU ever tried to quit? Habituating and addictive substances alter the way the brain perceives the substance, the effects of that substance and the wider consequences of use. You may objectively know it's not a good thing, but subjectively you still think that you are not affected negatively, or that you can "quit any time you want". That takes you off the hook, psychologically speaking, for dealing with the reality of the problem. It is NOT an innocuous substance; for some people, it is life changing in a very negative way. For all people, it has the potential to become life altering if use escalates. The higher the level at which you are functioning when you start to use, the greater the ultimate impact will be on your future ability to be productive and successful. If you want to achieve at a high level, do things that require high-level thinking skills, then marijuana will have a negative impact on that ability. No question at all about that.
Kudos and best wishes to those who have come to terms with that, have broken through the denial that is part and parcel of addiction, and realize that they MUST quit. The withdrawal symptoms ARE real. I would urge all of you who are truly suffering to consult a doctor (even a regular medical doctor) for advice; it must, by law, be kept confidential. It may take courage, but it will help you get a real life back if it prevents you from back-sliding. It will also help you learn how to re-learn how to enjoy life again without needing the crutch of a drug. Many company insurance plans have full-coverage special programs to help people quit their substance abuse. Take full advantage of that if you can.
hot/cold sweats, nausia, weak, headache, multiple body pains...ribs, knee's, elbows. vomiting a little blood. parinoia - cancer? am i dying or what?
off about a week because connection dried up. went to doc tues & thurs, scheduled me for scope monday/tuesday.
scored a bag wed, smoked a little & helped for a few minutes,
still have it & havent touched it for a few days. i dont know if i should come clean w/doc or tough it out a little longer. cant tell if all symptoms are w/d or if real problem exists. 44 & daily user for 20, 2 to 4 joints a day... gotta go
thanks, i'll be back
hi, im 16 and have been smoking pot for a year and a half. i smoked it only occasionally i.e on the weekends and a lot of days during the summer. at one point i had an anxiety atack and stopped straight away coz it scared the shit out of me. since then. for the next 3 weeks after i felt really shit. and i mean really shit. i was paranoid i was going to kill myself and that i didnt really exist and i was light headed, dizzy, wanted to eat but didnt get the 'hungry' feeling, found it hard to sleep, had dreams where i died, was panicking but slowly got out of it at the end. ALTHOUGH after this 3 week period i was alright for 2 weeks or so and yesterday i had another anxiety attack (shaking, cold sweat, hot flushes, lights seemed brighter etc.) and i have the shitty feelings and symptoms back.
was wondering if this is normal. or if because i didnt smoke it that much if anybody here thinks it is the withdrawl because it would be good to put my mind at rest and know it is this rather than being scared im going to die all the time.
cheers.
peace.
TODAY IS LIKE MY 21'ST DAY OF NOT SMOKIN AND STILL FEEL THIS ANXIETY SHIT IS THIS NORMAL OR AM I JUST TRIPPEN
Ive never posted a blog before, but I found this site extremely helpful as well. In fact I made the comment that I wish this type of information had been available to me instead of DARE. The problem with the govt anti drug propoganda is that it is not accurate and people realize that and therefore form their own opinions which may also be inaccurate. We need accurate information to make informed decisions. I have tried quitting numerous times, and started again because of the way I felt. I felt there was something wrong with me and I was self medicating, but now I realize there are real withdrawal symptoms associated with marijuana use.
hey my name is s-mitchell..i haveen smoking weed since i was in year 10 and now i am in year 13..in year 10 i didnt really crave it i just did it for a laugh.it started of with me and four m8s just picking up a bens between four of us and getting krowed and having munchies and things like that.and we normally used to get 5 zoots out of a bens and stil get crowed.then in year 11 we started to get addiceted and we started smoking more and more and started buying more..at the begging of year 11 it used to come to an 8ball between us then we started jamming in my m8s yard because we coiuld smoke crow and we had another group of freinds who are older and who have been smoking corw loinger than us so they could do more..at the end of year 11 i no i was addicted i started getting angry all the time and was always tired wasnt eatoing properly..during the weekdays i wouldnt blase that much it was only on the weekend where we would pack out loads of it.we started to make fatter zoots and start smoking blunts and then we started buying rips to mke the zoots bigger. e.g.putting 8balls in zoots and being pround of smoking it..even if i was crowed i would just bill another zoot for the sake of it..i started to buy my own benses to myself and smoke that to myself plus my other m8s would buy there own asweel, id say over a weekend we would all blase in a group bout ounce on friday and staurday and come sunday be brian dead..also one of my m8s shots whichj means there was allways crow about..it got to that stage where i was getting two zoots out of a bens...we were aslo getting the peng skunk) form amsterdam 25pound for and 8ball it was so strong it burnt ur nos hair i sware..then i quit and i started feeling wierd and then i read on the computer symtpoms of a brain tumor and i got shook i was crying and was in the meess i went to hospital and for the last week i have been feeling all wierd things..the worst one was when i kept thinking my throat was gonna close and it felt like my brain was telling it to close and i was scared but i got over it..then wen i try to go sleep i fel like im gonnna die..at this moment in time as im writing this message im laughing cause i no its only the krow doing it to me....if anyone smokes crow skunk like i have i advise u to stop cause it will fuk u up forever..i think the best way to do it which i should of done was to cut donw not just fully stop...s-mitchell my story lol..
I used to smoke up to 7 cannabis joints a day, but when I returned to the Channel Island of Guernsey it was so hard to get hold of, and so expensive, that I was forced to give up. Several years on I am fine, and I never really missed it that much. If I want a natural herbal and legal high I now smoke "Spice", which is great, and full of herbs and flowers such as "marshmallow" etc. Kind of smells like freshly baked biscuits and is totally none addicitve as I only smoke it every four months or so on a special occasion.
I notice theres a bit of non-pragmatic stuff on this and other sites on how to "treat" THC withdrawals. Some people doubt the very fact of pot addiction, and imply that its a symptom of some kind of lack of moral fiber. Some arguements against the addictive nature of pot is based on as yet incomplete biochemical knowledge, some based on more psychological or sociological reasoning.As a health professional on my 7th day of abstaining, I am reminded of what I was taught "the best qualified expert on a patient's pain level IS that patient."That so many people should have identical psychosomatic symptoms seems a little unlikely.It also seems a little silly to question the mental or moral"strength" of people who have had symptoms for many days and are prepared to keep on kicking the s**t..
Oh and the blogger known as "just an opinion". I am 39 years old, kicked herion 9 years ago and tobacco 2.5 years ago. Suffering is subjective and kicking the ganja, for me personally, is just as difficult. And much more difficult to stay off.
To all these fools on here that say there are withdrawal symptoms, I say, How can there be withdrawal symptoms from smoking a NON-ADDICTIVE substance. I have smoked weed on and off(sometimes off for a week, a couple months or even a year or more) for over 20 years and I will stake my life on the fact that there are NO withdrawal traits associated with THC/Marijuana. Marijuana is just a plant that was put here on this earth by our creator to use in moderation, as with anything else, and for those that want to scapegoat it as a reason for their own personal misfortunes and poor decisions, then you are not being honest with yourself. . . just as the government is not being honest with their efforts to demonize and propagandize it and good honest folks who just want a little bit of pleasure in their lives that does not harm anyone unlike alcohol or prescription drugs.
SmokeifUwantTo were you high when you wrote the post above this? You shouldn't call people fools. Espescially people who under a huge mental strain. I'm not going to argue. I think marijuanna is demonized like you suggested but I believe it is certainly addictive. Just look at the number of posts in this bulletin or google for other boards about withdrawals and you will find unanimous results in the withdrawal symptoms of people who smoked gonja religiously. Unlike you who admitts to smoking on and off. Your beef is with the government. So try to remember if you can't say something nice, then don't say anything at all. That helps sick people get better. OK.
hamer, hope you makeit. my name is duke , been usin since 1973. i am now 51 and am going for it to quit. 2days ago i stopped. ran out and connect died . dont know where to go for it so i decided to stop. sleepnesss dayy and nights, pain in eyes and head, weird dreams nausesea no appetite, short temper.
now , you might not belive me but i have no reason to bullshit , for the last year i have smoked at least 10 jays everyday non-stop. insanity. for these 2 days i actually noticed some positives and so has my family, no flying off the handle as much, softer voice, showing my face, instead of locking myself away. I have hope and need the help of people who are experiencing the same things. I will be me again. i am positive
Duke!!!
I have been blazing for many years. I'stopped almost 3 months ago and I'am still not a 100% but it's way better.
I had some headaches and pain behind eyes thinking I was about to have an aneurysm and a lot of other weird pain, a lot of stomach issues.
If you wanna quit for a while or ever, you will go through rough times but it will get better, just hang on and keep your mind busy, you will probably have insomnia for some time. Exercise, sweat, walk , whatever makes you feel good.
It's just a tunnel to go through
good luck
ive been smoking for over 20 years on and off,lately ive been trying to quit but thje withdrawls always defeat me,does this get better over time or is this as good as it gets.i get anxious and very cranky and depressed i dont feel normal without a session.what can you do or is the answer to quit cold turkey and just tough it out.how long do the withdrawls last,and is there anything to take to make the cravings more bearable.thanks in advance for your feedback.
Hi, my dad has tried to quit a few days ago and has been a long term heavy user. He is showing all the symptoms of withdrawal, teary, angry, frustrated etc. What i need is some advice on how to help support him through this time as his aggression and irritablity is consuming him and getting on top of me. Thanks!!!
No Marijuana is not addictive. I live in Amsterdam and go on and off many times.
Sure it bums me out a bit, but the psyhchological plus is that i know it is always freely available.
The above symptoms sound like Blunt withdrawal ala joint rolled with tobacco.
I know many people who quit smoking an went straight to a vaporisor...which is not dangerous because nothing burns...just good THC vapor.
I don't mix tobacco with weed, as a matter of fact, I used Vapo most of the time and still I got fucked big time. I went over the edge and the reason why I stopped was that it was physically painfull to smoke.
I ain't saying that people should stop, I'm just saying that for some people, smoking to much can ruin your trip.
If you don't feel anything bad then keep blazin, but stop fucking saying that weed is all good and that there are no withdrwal symptoms. Most people here go through rough times like anxiety or panick attacks. Yeah they might have other issues but weed definitely triggers bad episodes.
One more time : weed is awesome but not for everybody.
And for 'Help', get your dad a heavy bag and tell him to redirect is anger on it.
I'm 26 and smoked occasionally through high school when friends would offer. But during college until the present, my husband and I have "ounce binges," smoking daily after school/work and weekends until it was gone. It's sporadic; sometimes we smoke multiple bags consecutively, one time we didn't smoke for almost a whole year.
Maybe I'm getting older or maybe we've been getting increasingly potent stuff, but over the past few years when we quit a bag cold turkey, I have ravenous cravings for weed the following few days, along with nausea, restlessness/insomnia, loss of appetite, headaches, and awful hot flashes, especially at night when I'm laying there not falling asleep.
I'm on sober day #3 and feeling pretty much back to normal. I'm glad to have found others that share these symptoms and it sounds a lot worse for the really heavy smokers! My husband doesn't suffer any of these when he quits, so he told me it's 'all in my head.' I compared it to his lactose intolerance; just because HE can't eat dairy and I can doesn't mean he's making it up! For some people, there are DEFINITE physical side effects from quitting the herb.
The weed is the same as i was 30 years ago, just as it was the same weed 500 years ago, the DEA used 3 year old, improperly stored bud to test its potency. Then they got some headies in 2002 and tested em and said OMG this is super weed. FALSE, its just fresh, the governemtn ships in drugs and then locks you up, its a huge money maker, you are all being decieved. Drugs are bad, And i have had my bouts, but I over came and I know you all can too, but dont believe the hype, life is a journey, you can change it at any time, no effort no work, just change.
Rob,
Without doing independent research on it, I can definitely see how the government could botch up that sort of study. But, just as horse racers use Kentucky Derby winners to sire their next hopeful champion, crop growers use select growing to create hardier and more potent strains of bud. Any smoker can tell you not all bud is the same.
Unless I'm reading wrong, you have a conspiracy theory that the government is allowing the distribution of drugs, just to crack down on them? There are no winners in that situation except those that get jobs working for the DEA (who would still have jobs if everything illegal remained illegal except bud). As taxpayers we have to foot the bill for DEA officers as well as the drug offenders' cushy prison stays. It would be much more profitable for the government to legalize bud and tax the heck out of it. I think alcohol is way more dangerous but it's legal just for that reason.
i have smoked cannabis for about 8 years, non stop everyday, about 15-20 spliffs a day.. i decided to stop 2 weeks ago.. i was worried about withdrawal symptoms from it but i havent had hardly any! the main thing i worried about was getting to sleep but i actually have been able to get to sleep fine! i cudnt believe it :) i lost my appetite a little but im all back to normal now, it definately isnt as bad as you think.. i think the main part to an easy stop is that you want to stop.. im feelin great at the moment and dont think ill smoke it again! i do smoke cigs tho and i think the main withdrawal comes from the nicotine most people wont be gettin in there system, i will stop cigs but 1 thing at a time! :) anyone thinkin of stoppin jus make sure u want to stop and keep at it! its not as bad as u think! especially if i can do it coz i dont think most of u cud even afford the ammount i smoked! was on an ounce of skunk a week :) gym helps too.. love them endorfins! lol keep at it people its EASY!!
I love it that the people who deny the existence of marijuana withdrawal/addiction are those who smoke the most. Ironic. I've always smoked, and have always been around people who smoke.
Its funny - the friends of mine who like to say that "marijuana is not addictive" are those who spend all day smoking it, and who float by in life while their friends go on to do great things. I used to smoke every day. OF COURSE there is withdrawal. OF COURSE it is physical. psychosomatic my ass. I also used to laugh at people who said marijuana was not addictive, UNTIL I DECIDED TO QUIT.
So keep it up, people! Exercise! When you want to smoke, run! You will find it has the same effect, but after you run you will feel great and after you smoke you will feel guilty. Look at withdrawal symptons as your body cleansing itself. Withdrawal is the tradeoff for clarity!
Remember what you're working for:
When I stopped smoking:
I have a better sense of humor (I am able to think of quick responses and retorts). I sound much more eloquent - I don't fumble for a word, and end up using a word that doesn't quite fit. I have much more confidence (probably stemming from my increased ability to carry on a conversation). My energy levels are much higher. I have many more belly-laughs. (pot has the reputation of making you giggly, but seems to suppress the uncontrolled, wild laughter that comes from higher energy levels) I stay in better touch with my friends - i look for enjoyment in conversation, not in hitting the bowl and watching tv, or getting lost in my own mind. Things that I always worried about and put off when I was high seem so EASY to accomplish- paying bills, doing chores. They used to require alot of effort but are easy with increased energy levels. EVERYTHING seems clearer. There's a crispness and a feel and a smell to every season that can be dulled with pot. I look to the future. I'm planning ahead, moving forward, not just thinking about tonight's high. I'm ACCOMPLISHING things. ACCOMPLISHMENTS GET YOU HIGH TOO. Smoking weed is a subsitute for the happiness you get when you MEET YOUR GOALS in life. Don't quit to quit. Quit to change your life.
reality, it's fun, it makes me eat, it makes me feel better, it makes the sports and shows I watch more fun. I smoked a lot for 20 years it never prevented me from working hard, I'm very successful, it never made me lazy, I work out almost everyday 30 min cardio weights for 1hr. I quit now for 8 weeks, I feel fine the first week, was tough a was ready to throw up at my office, the dreams were fun for the 1-3 weeks my dreams were vivid I'm sleeping fine now. Maybe I won't get cancer maybe i won't get two chest infections a year like i used to. give it up, you'll be fine and healthier.
I am 39 and I have been smoking very potent $500 ounce weed for the past 20 years (2 times a day for past 8 years). I know its addicting and all these posts more than proof it. I decided to quit because I couldn’t find any for the first time in 20 years (very dry and my connection is no longer available). I am on Day 5 and so far I am surprised how well it’s going (knock on wood).
Now that I have stopped, I have realized just how many cons there really are to smoking.
You smell so you avoid seeing people. You avoid kissing your kids. Its expensive (I have blown $40,000 over the past 20 years). You get a reputation as a stoner and word of mouth travels fast. Everything is a bit dulled (which seems great but really it’s sad). You become antisocial and lazy (although I have been very successful, I could be even more successful). It’s a waste of time (15 minutes for each session) that you can be doing something productive like being with your kids or exercising or volunteering. I can go on.
My issue is that my wife does not want me to stop (she doesn’t smoke at all). She thinks I am to hyper and irritable without it. She is barely supporting me to quit because she is used to me being subdued for the past 20 years. I hope I can stick with my plan to quit. I sure am going to try my best. Good luck to everyone else.
I am the mother of a seventeen year old who smokes weed allday, everyday. He wants desperately to stop, but has severe withdrawl after a short period of time. He has tried on several occassions to quit cold turkey, but always went back to smoking because of the symptoms. As a mother my heart is breaking and I don't know what to do to help him. Is there any medications or herbal remedies that can help ease his withdrawl pain? Somebody please hear my plea!
hey guys im 31 and been on the weed for about 2 years, originally started on chemicals then went to the weed because it was the only one which gave me hallucinations, the first time i smoked it and it freaked me out for a long time and i felt like i wasnt in reality, but after many sessions of smoking like 1/4 of a cone my tolerance rose and now im smoking an oscar of hydro every 3-4 days... i had tried quitting at one stage, cold turkey made it through 6 days of sleepless nights waking up in the mid morning in pools of cold sweat...and no i dont touch smack or anything else for that matter, here lies a problem, when i tried to quit i felt like i had no control over my anger, and if i lost it at work id lose my job. does anybody know anything that can help ? much appreciated
Im 23, i started when i was 16. I have been smoking pretty heavily for the last 2 years. I have NOT smoked in about 9 weeks, but am still having some anxiety trouble with very big mood swings. I was very addicted to weed, how long should I wait until i start thinking about possibly having General Anxiety Disorder?
Hey Ben MC!!!
I stoped 3.5 months ago, it's way better now but I still have some anxiety issues and brain fog from time to time. I read that it takes a long time before it gets back to normal, for some people, especially heavy users like I was.
Al I can tell you is try to work on your anxiety with breathing exercises, yoga, whatever makes you feel better.
good luck and hang on.
What books did you read? So would you say your anxiety is better now than it was at 2 and half months?
What books did you read? So would you say your anxiety is better now than it was at 2 and half months?
I read people stories online. yeah anxiety is doing better, I can feel an attack coming and I breathe , chill, sometimes take a cold shower and it gos away. You can also try homeopatic pills for stress, it works good too.
I am not afraid of double overhead waves but until now I have not the guts to quite burning the herb. It is day 2 and I have all the symptoms listed previously. I have been smoking the green since I was 17 and now am 48. Pretty pathetic - I know. I feel like a baby crawling out of a crib. Bottom line - this sucks. I absolutely refuse though to live the rest of my life chained down by a f****** drug. For all of you who think it is harmless, think of all you might be if you did not have the monkey on your back. It took 31 yrs to wise up and grow up. Don't wait any longer. I hate the withdrawl and I feel like trashing everyone who is in my way, but thanks to the comments I have read I know this will pass, eventually.
It is day 5 now and my appetite is returning, thank goodness since I have lost 10 lbs. in less than a week. I am not sleeping very well, only about 3 or 4 hours a night and quite restless when I do. The anxiety is lessening some and I don't feel like I am crawling out of my skin so much. I am very critical of what people say though and I have to watch my voice tone. My memory is improving already and my thoughts are more organized than when I was burning. In fact I am striking up conversations with strangers like I NEVER Of course I still want to get high and I am bored with everyday stuff. High energy activities like surfing and running help out so I will continue to tough it out. Good luck to everyone who is trying to quit, it is very difficult for the first 3 days but it starts to get easier after that.
I have been smoking weed since i was 14, I am now 22 I have stopped smoking a few times but in the past year I have increased my smoking to about 6-8 times a day. I tried to quit a few months ago but the cravings got to bad. Now I am 12 hours clean and My stumach is causing me alot of pain and im really emotional. I want to change my life and stop smoking, its no longer fun for me and I just want to be normal and not have to smoke to feel good. Its like I cant do anything with out weed, Things that used to seem fun to me when i was high no longer give me any pleasure. I really want to stay clean
Hey Guys Today is my third day of not smoking. While the emotional part is a little bit better but the pain and sweating has mostly stayed the same. I dont feel like eating eating even when I am hungry, I try but it just makes me sick. I been trying to get out more and exsersize but I dose not seem to work. I know alot about addiction since i completed 4 treatment programs and was forced to go to N/A and A/A for years. I know I dont want to smoke I have no problem with stopping its the effect of withdraw that makes me want to give up. I knew I was becoming a addict because every dime i got went to weed and I never wanted to do anything with out being high. If i would of known from the start that there is WD from weed I would of never started. Dont believe what people say WEED IS A DRUG AND YOU WILL GET ADDICTED if you use alot.
It is day 12 and I feel like a new man. My appetite and sleep are back to normal and I feel great. Anxeity level is way down and although there are times when I crave to get high, it is EASILY manageable now. My reflexes are sharp and so is my mind and wit. My surfing has improved to the next level and I cannot wait to snow ski this winter with all of this new found energy. If you are trying to quit, stick with it and never give in. Consider spiritual help. Yea, pull out your Bible, Koran, Budda, or whatever. The world is a new place now and I am STOKED! Peace be with all of you.
Marijuana Cuts Lung Cancer Tumor Growth In Half, Study Shows
MMJ2
MMJ1
Hi. I'm a 26 year old male that has been smoking daily since I was 16. There have been a few times where I went on week long vacations where I didn't smoke at all. During those trips I can't remember ever having withdrawal symptoms except for the random cravings to get stoned, but I believe it was because I was on vacation and always busy/entertained. However, it has now been 3 full days since I last smoked. On day 2 I thought I was getting the stomach virus...nausea, chills, sweating, very upset stomach. It lasted all night, and I finally resorted to taking 2 advil pm's to get to sleep. On day 3 I felt better, but the nausea came back in the late evening. I am just now starting to feel better after reading these posts. I have always been a believer in the "mind over matter" idea. I drink Emetrol, which is a liquid syrup that is basically sugar, that helps with the nausea. Another technique I use is the accupressure point on the under-side of the wrist that blocks the nerve receptors that cause nausea. The best thing for overcoming this feeling, however, is getting your mind off of it. If I just lay there, I feel nothing but nausea. So I force myself to get up, maybe do some jumping jacks, play a video game...anything to get my mind off of being sick. All of yesterday I thought I had Lymes Disease or Diabetes because of the sudden and prolonged nausea. My emotions have been fine, maybe because I still smoke cigs, but I HAAATE stomach pains! To the point that I want to die a lot of times. I am already starting to feel better knowing (or thinking rather) that the symptoms are withdrawals. I had no intention of quitting, since my lapse in toking was mearly a temporary financial problem. Knowing what it feels like to stop makes me not want to start up again ever. I have always loved smoking, and it's a sad thought that I have to stop. I hope the upcoming days will be less painful than the previous ones. Good luck to all those going through this.
iv givin up the hash now 4 nearly a month i started smoking hash everyday when i was 16 id usualy have about 4 to 8 joints a day!im 17 now going on 18 in a few months an anyone that says hash does nothing to ya is bullshit i got so paranoid i turned into a different person i cudnt even talk to my friends any more i didnt no how to ,i couldnt thinkr remember anything i was depressed and didnt no what to do with myself an i stopped smoking it for a month back a few months ago an i got worse but after that i didn smoke as much when i went back on it an i could think again my mind cleared now i no i can give it up and get back to my normal self im off it again now and my head is reackt an iv got alot of headaches an got sick but i no its all worth it smoking ruined me now i want to be normal again!
iv givin up the hash now 4 nearly a month i started smoking hash everyday when i was 16 id usualy have about 4 to 8 joints a day!im 17 now going on 18 in a few months an anyone that says hash does nothing to ya is bullshit i got so paranoid i turned into a different person i cudnt even talk to my friends any more i didnt no how to ,i couldnt thinkr remember anything i was depressed and didnt no what to do with myself an i stopped smoking it for a month back a few months ago an i got worse but after that i didn smoke as much when i went back on it an i could think again my mind cleared now i no i can give it up and get back to my normal self im off it again now and my head is reackt an iv got alot of headaches an got sick but i no its all worth it smoking ruined me now i want to be normal again!
iv givin up the hash now 4 nearly a month i started smoking hash everyday when i was 16 id usualy have about 4 to 8 joints a day!im 17 now going on 18 in a few months an anyone that says hash does nothing to ya is bullshit i got so paranoid i turned into a different person i cudnt even talk to my friends any more i didnt no how to ,i couldnt thinkr remember anything i was depressed and didnt no what to do with myself an i stopped smoking it for a month back a few months ago an i got worse but after that i didn smoke as much when i went back on it an i could think again my mind cleared now i no i can give it up and get back to my normal self im off it again now and my head is reackt an iv got alot of headaches an got sick but i no its all worth it smoking ruined me now i want to be normal again!
Just a quick update. I'm a week clean now and the stomach problems have finally died down. I've been drinking Sleepy Time tea which helps with the anxiety. I have been getting headaches but a couple ibuprofen seem to calm them down. Bottom line, it's worth it! Good luck!
hey guys its albyaaron ive just relpased in a very stress ful situation can anybody give me a hint in what releievs work stress ...i feel crushed inside and feel its can have horrible end
Hi Albyaaron,
Sorry to hear about your situation. I'd try to get out as quickly as possible and work up a good sweat. Go for a run or hit the gym and try to wear yourself out. It's hard to make yourself do it sometimes, but things always seem to look better after you burn off your frustrations with exercise. Those natural endorphins don't hurt either.
Good luck
on my 11th day skunk free - after smoking skunk for 10 years - been okay sleeping apart from waking up in the middle of the night, have felt anxious midly depressed and had headaches which make me feel dizzy or that my head is cloudy - i hope this feeling subsides over time any advice would be grateful received or experiences from what i can tell time is a great healer
Hey Dave!!
It will subsides, it might take a few months like it did for me. I was a heavy smoker. Easier said than done, but don't focus on your pain\worries. I take 5htp for headaches and stress relief, I also take homeopathic pill for stess you can find in store like whole food or new season, whatever. Just make sure you re not taking anything else that wouldn't work in combination.
Try cold shower when you start getting head fog, it works great
good luck
appreciate your comments mj
This is my 4th day of not smoking...and I feel terrible...Currently its 5 am and I couldn't sleep so I decided to investigate on the internet (that place has got everything!) as to the possibilities of why this sudden insomnia came upon me....and now I know....I never knew that weed caused withdrawls...then again..this is the first time i've gone this long without smoking.....HMMMMMM.....
P.S. I feel much better knowing what goin on with me...thanks for the posts!
My withdrawal symptons are serious. I get pissed off at my mom way too easily and she makes me want to snap my neck in half and off myself. Or kill her. Im only 15 going on 16. In rehab thanks to a dear friend whom ratted me out. I asked my mom if I could move out for awhile to keep the anger issues at bay. She just said Im having weed withdrawals......and that pissed me off. So here I am....?
Oh and Ive been smoking for about not even a year now. Sometime this month WOULDA been a year but since Im in fucking outpatient I can't have that big party on that day.
And I quit 16 days ago today
use a vaporizer!!! or make a dirt cheap light bulb vap. or bake
the reason alot of you want to quit is your getting PARANOID from the combustion process of burning joints. harmful gases like carbon monoxide etc... cause depression and lethargy over prolonged exposure. meaning initially you'll get really good highs with laughing and time warps and shit like that, but over time you'll just sit on your ass and hope you have enough of the shit so you don't get nervous all night/day and probobally get depressed/paranoid
with the vap, your getting clean fun.
whereas smoking a blunt, joint or bong/pipe hit is basically getting u XXXtra high from the carcinogens and gases. which i admit i also love but over time you know you can't get that high anymore so its more of a daily comfort thing.
over the long run use a vaporizer for daily consumption and you won't want to quit or need to.
to prove my point. try smoking roll your own ciggs for a month or two and see how you feel. compared to nicotine gum which gives you a clean nicotine buzz.
Sorry to counter argue but I used a vapo.
It's really not about the combustion as far as I am concern but more about the thc affecting the serotonin in my brain blablabla
Anyway, there are 2 kind of people: the one who can smoke a lot and the one who can't.
I can't do it anymore, I wish I could but I really can't' neither ingesting MJ. I tried it all, that's it for me.
Now people who don't have any issues don't want to understand that some have it bad.
I you can smoke,eat,vapo... MJ then have fun and let us in our temporay misery, we don't need your help or advises.
This may not be the right plan for some, but I find a single glass of scotch an hour or two before bed will help with the insomnia alot.
Just be responsible and DON'T replace your marijuana habit with a drinking one!
Hi.I smoked marjiuana for the first time.Well actually it was the third time.I smoked the first couple of times through a apple.The third was through a water bong.When I smoked through the water bong I had a very bad trip.Big time panic attack and thought i was gonna die.Afterwards I was fine and I said i would never smoke agin.Well about 4 or 5 weeks ago I was with some friends and they were smoking it and I guess the fumes triggered something off.Now I have been struggling with anxiety.Doctor said I just had some anxiety and would go away.Im seeing a psycirstist monday.Does anyone know whats wrong with me.Also i cant sleep.Will this go away?
TO :Anixiety is killing me
You haven't smoke long enough to have weed problems or withdrawal symptoms . you did smoke enough to realize that weed is not for you, I’m sorry.
You might be stressed\anxious by nature, which could trigger insomnia. If you think that's the case, try to overcome by exercising,breathing, tai chi, acupuncture... do your homework, something will work for you. Good luck
HEY MJ HOW LONG DID YOUR WITHDRAWAL LAST IM AT 4 MONTHS AND I AM JUST NOW GETTIN OVER IT
It has been more than 5 months, I still have head fogs from time to time but I 'am ok for the most part.
yeah ive been clean for like a day
oh shit
is that a joint
and oh no
it caught on fire
*puff*
dang
First off, thanks to all who have posted on this site. I am a 23 y/o male who has been smoking daily for the past year and a half. I have been off MJ for 4 days now, I quit the Wednesday before Christmas. I made the decision to quit based on several things:
Although I had been saying to everyone who would listen that I was going to get a job for the past year, I hadn't. The reason: I could never stay clean long enough to take a piss test.
I used the majority of my student-loan money to fuel my habit, and am now about to graduate with several thousand dollars in smoking-induced debt.
I stopped hanging out with my fraternity brothers, choosing instead to smoke with people who lived in my apartment building, therefore spending days a time staying in dark enviroments and smoking constantly to the point where I would pass out every night from smoking.
My grades which were at a 3.0 for the past 3 semesters dropped to a 1.3, mainly because I smoked the entire semester away, all the while promising myself that towards the end of the semester, I would quit and get my work done. Know what I did on the last day that work was to be accepted...I thought that I had figured out that even if I didn't do the work in one of my classes and take an F in it, that it wouldn't hurt my g.p.a. because I thought I had good grades in my other classes. How wrong I was, I ended up making an F in two of my classes, dropping me down to my current g.p.a..
I am tired of blowing all my money on bud, and even sometimes resorting to sell to smoke for free, which in the end doesn't work let me tell you.
When I started smoking my freshmen year of college it was nothing serious. A joint at the end of a school day right before bed was my treat for myself. And even though I had tons of friends who smoked much more than that, I never felt the urge to smoke more. I had often prided myself on the misconeption that I didn't have and addictive personality and could quit at any time. I was wrong. In my sophomore year I started smoking twice a day, usually when I got home from school and then again right before bed. That year I also met my girlfriend who is from B.C. as in Canada who also smoked so I suppose that didn't help matters. She does have an addictive personalty but had manged it till she came down here. I feel terrible for this, because when we first stsrted smoking, I told her I'd never get addicted, that I cold stop at any time I pleased. Unfortunately the only times I ever stopped were to get clean enough to take a piss test for the refinery that I work in every summer. After I passed the test, I din't care, I went back to smoking. Then in my junior year everything took off in terms of smoking. From Jnauary to April of last year I blew over $2000 on pot. I had met recently a buddy who was getting medicinal bud from Cali and it came with a higher price tag, but the high was alot better, stratopshereic at times. Now I was officially hooked. Whereas previously I had smoked twice a day, I was now going to class (sometimes) and then coming straight home and proceeded to get high for the rest of the day, usually culminating in my passing out on the couch till I woke up in a pot-induced haze at sometime in the middle of the night and dragged mylsef off to bed. I never considered myself a heavy smoker though because I had read on other sites that a heavy smoker smoked on average a quarter a day. I was always impressed at that fact, because at the most my g/f and I could consume up to an 1/8 a day easy. And at $70 a pop you can imagine how quickly the money was blown. But then I came to the realization that perhaps I am a heavy smoker. I base this on the fact that I was smoking everyday till I passed out. While it may not have been the amount that these sites were saying constituted heavy smoking it was enough for me. As I sit here typing this, I cannot help but think of smoking. I got back yesterday from x-mas with my family and during the past few days have experienced the following:
Anxiety
Heart Racing at times
Breaking out in random sweats (it seems like I cannot get cool enough at this point.)
Stomach pain kinda like cramps, especially after I force 3 small meals down a day because of lack of appetite. I should note that when I was smoking I would consume massive and I mean massive amounts of food. Actually when I started smoking more than twice a day I gained weight for the first time in several years, which was a good thing since I was very skinny for my height 6'1 140. It went up 165 and I looked much better phsyically than I had ever looked. My current weight is 177, I thought I would be losing weight since I had a loss of appetite the past 4 days but it has stayed steady.
Insomnia...I tossed and turned for several hours last night and the night before before falling into a mild sleep that has been interrupted multiple times by my waking up in cold sweats.
I have also been burping and farting alot, I know that sounds weird but I attribute it to quitting also. Is there anyone else on here that has experienced that?
Loss of apptetite, I eat only because I know that I need to. I force it down with water, no cokes or anything till I'm really cleaned out. After I eat it feels like I'm going to throw up, I have to sit still for several minutes before that feeling subsides.
Random but so far mild headches
I am looking forward to the coming days and weeks, when hopefully all these symptoms will go away. After reading all these posts I came to the conclusion that it's just as hard trying to quit after a year and a half of heavy smoking as it is trinyg to quit after 5,10,15,20 years and so on. I feel alot better after reading the postings and knowing that the things I'm experiencing are most probably linked to my quitting. I also noticed there are several postings on here that claim that marijuana has no addiction rate or withdrawal signs. That is bullshit. To the people who claim this, first off have you smoked the amount that the poeple on here have smoked and for the amount of time. Secondly I believe that it might be harder for some than others because of the potency of the bud they were smoking. I was smoking bud that was constantly testing in the 18-22% range. For those smokers who know their stuff, you'll know that this is pretty damn high for dried bud. The only way to go higher is to convert the dried bud into other forms of pleasure, which I hardly did. I mean when I say I was smoking medicinal weed, they had bred this stuff and crossed it with other strains to the point of these afore-mentioned potencies. As an example my buddy had gotten some this past summer that had no name, but we gave it one anyaway (on a note everyone of his others did have names and yes they did correspond to the strains in cannabis books on both looks and highs.) we decided to call it Stupid and Company, because when we smoked it, that was it. nothing else for the rest of the day. Needless to say I became somewhat of a conniseur with the stuff and often took pride in telling my friends what percentage indica/sativa that the particular bud at the time we were smoking was comprised of.
So now I'm quitting, it has sucked the past four days, I can attest to that. I probably didn't pick the best time to quit right before going to see my family but at the same time I think it was better that I did. As I sit here my Sharpstone grinder is sitting in the freezer with about 1.5 grams already crushed up. The bong sits in the closet, still both beckoning to me. But I'm done. I feel that if I have gone through the past four days with all this crap it would be worthless if I lit up again. My girlfriend is coming home in three weeks and I hope to be much better by then. I will keep updating every few days, in the hopes that other smokers trying to quit find these notes as comforting and helpful as I did.
I do have a question though it may not be applicable because everyone is different, but can someone maybe give an estimate of how long these signs and symptoms wi
This website, and all of them, along with all of you guys comments have really helped me. My friend, we will call A.G, is addicted to marijauna. I have had lots of friends heavily use marijauna but give it up within time and I never would hear about it again... usually because of school and jobs etc. However, my friend began smoking again over 2 months ago. HE only hid it from me for a short time. HIs temper was absolute RAGE and only on the good days would I start to realize something was up. I opened his phone, in front of him, and found texts that showed he had began smoking again. It broke me. THe past few weeks have been the worst. He failed ouf of his Fall-B classes this year and has hidden it from his grandmother, who has raised him. SHe has spent so much money on treatment for him, and his guilt he keeps wrestling with. IT seems he has all of these symptoms to the MAX... and i wonder what the heck will help, what can the person on the other side do? It has wounded my spirit quite a bit to see him go through this. He becomes absolutely enraged, aggressive, raised his fist to me yesterday, cries....gets mad...cries...gets sorrowful and apologizes... I counted yesterday, and his mood changed 6 times in 5 minutes. He is totally depressed, he knows what is going on, explains it to me, sometimes he tries to blame me... and i dont know why, and that hurts... but takes it back and explains to me its just how it makes him feel. He is so anxious he gets many moments, sometimes extended periods of time, where he cannot even breathe. I mean, is the truth that really all I can do is all that i have already done, and leave safe ground between us, of which he knows he can cross if he ever needs to come around? I dont wanna leave him, or have him later think i gave up on him... He doesnt do anything, barely goes to work, he was so strung out looking when he got outta work yesterday, and it was only an 8 hr day for him. HE is a respiratory therapist at a trauma center. I know that the stressors of the job could significantly be hurting him at this fragile time... help anyone... thanks
Well am now on day five, feeling alot better...the Insomnia still persists but on the advice of a friend picked up some Simply Sleep which is made by Tylenol and is non-habit forming. I only intend to take it for a few days though, as the sleep should start coming easier. My appetite has yet to return to normal, I attribute this to the fact of always smoking before I ate, and then consuming large amounts of food. My stomach I'm sure is shrinking back to it's normal size at this time so hopefully in the next week or so my appetite will return to normal. At time's especially at night I get somewhat sad and depressed. Most of my smoking was done at night so this also makes sense. My cravings for it are entirely gone and every morning I wake up I feel brighter inside, more positive. I had some pretty crazy dreams last night, again normal side-effects when quitting. I am going to start exercising tommorow which is supposed to make me not only sleep better but energize my body for the rest of the day. All in all it has been going realtively well. I will report back in another few days.
Help
New Orleans Smoker
It looks like you're allready doing better.
Since it is your first time you are really stopping, it should go faster than somebody who stop a second time, or third,... (it gets worst everytime, I had to learn it the hard way)
I can't tell you how long it's gonna take, everybody reacts differentely., but you should be fine within a month. Hang there.
And congratulations
Yes, certain breeds of marijuana are 10 fold more potent then they were back in 'the day', you're messing with a whole other bundle of chemicals in that purchase however. Now as for regular greens, nothing's changed. You might want to add to your research the type and qaulity of weed you are running these tests on. I had my fair share of warnings myself as for smoking dro, kronic, whatever these street types are nick naming their pot. I just don't mess with it, too much $$ for one, that's something else you'll notice with a difference in quality too, a higher price tag. It's a different kind of high.
I've had irritatbility, insomnia, depression, withdrawal to isolation, before knowing what marijuana was. It comes with being different. So none of these symptoms work for me in your analysis because naturally over a period of time (Few weeks) without eating marijuana they will return in what ever degrees they exist as of the moment.
Guys you have to realize every drug has side effects. Marijuana is the least harmful drug out there, but long term use does affect you. I used for two years straight everyday and it really fucked with my brain chemistry. I recently used again for a couple weeks straight and now im feeling crappy again. Depressed, bad anxiety, im a hypochondriac and i was fine and happy before i started using i feel dumb for trying it and using.
Hey Gman!!
How long did you stop in between?
Did you smoke a lot for those 15 days??
Hello all. I am 31 years old and have smoked pot on a daily basis for about 14 years now. I figure I have spent 20 grand on pot in my lifetime. I quit cigarettes cold turkey 375 days ago and I feel amazing.
I quit pot 4 days ago and it hasn't been that difficult. To the 16 yr old kid who has so much troubles....you weak weak people. Stand up ,have some will power and just deal with it.The insomnia is shitty but Im taking valerian. tonight I am going to do relaxation techniques and reset my diaphragm . I went to the gym today and pounded on the heavy bag harder than rampage jackson could.
For the first time in years I don't feel lethargic and its only been 4 days. Mary jane you were a good friend .... now I'm dumping your pathetic, dull, whore ass.
i guess i am having the same effects from the withdrawals and it is being tough right now since i didnt get enough sleep but with the advise on here i think i have a good chance of getting rid of an addiction
<!-- /* Font Definitions */ @font-face {font-family:"Cambria Math"; panose-1:2 4 5 3 5 4 6 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:238; mso-generic-font-family:roman; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-1610611985 1107304683 0 0 159 0;} @font-face {font-family:Calibri; panose-1:2 15 5 2 2 2 4 3 2 4; mso-font-charset:238; mso-generic-font-family:swiss; mso-font-pitch:variable; mso-font-signature:-1610611985 1073750139 0 0 159 0;} /* Style Definitions */ p.MsoNormal, li.MsoNormal, div.MsoNormal {mso-style-unhide:no; mso-style-qformat:yes; mso-style-parent:""; margin:0cm; margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:11.0pt; font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif"; mso-fareast-font-family:Calibri; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman";} span.E-mailStlus15 {mso-style-type:personal; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-unhide:no; mso-ansi-font-size:11.0pt; mso-bidi-font-size:11.0pt; font-family:"Calibri","sans-serif"; mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Calibri; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; color:windowtext;} .MsoChpDefault {mso-style-type:export-only; mso-default-props:yes; mso-ascii-font-family:Calibri; mso-ascii-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-fareast-font-family:Calibri; mso-fareast-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-hansi-font-family:Calibri; mso-hansi-theme-font:minor-latin; mso-bidi-font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-bidi-theme-font:minor-bidi; mso-fareast-language:EN-US;} @page Section1 {size:612.0pt 792.0pt; margin:70.85pt 70.85pt 70.85pt 70.85pt; mso-header-margin:35.4pt; mso-footer-margin:35.4pt; mso-paper-source:0;} div.Section1 {page:Section1;} -->
hi guys!
I smoke weed since 9 years every day, iam 27 and in some years i would like to have a child, so i though I should really stop smoking in the new year.
Before Christmas I could manage to stop for 2 days, but i felt that i can not take the withdrawal symptoms alone.
I had my eyes wide open, I got energy, and a very wobbled state of mind. I had to realize that I enjoy so much to keep myself even tempered with grass, and it took me 9 years to understand that I can not handle simple human feelings. I always observed people around me, and I found it strange how moody, unstable sometimes they can be. I have thought that its something very precious, that I don’t feel like others do, but I have to admit that I fell into my own trap.
Feeling unbalanced, nervous, sad, upset, angry, or being extremely happy or even cry from happiness is a very human thing to experience . During those 2 days, every hour I had all this feelings mixed inside me.
Next to this I had weird physical symptoms, like too much spit but not only in my mouth but in my stomach too, like all chemical reaction have changed in my body. (is that normal???) I have expected sleeping to be difficult and shallow, but no sweating like crazy during the night. So every night I was up till 5-6 and then maybe I had a wet sleep for 3-4 hours. Sleeping like being awake became very tiring after 2 days.
Funny is that I don’t know what I’ve expected after 9years smoking every day, but it’s a real pain in the ass. So far, I don’t feel I can manage to stop alone.
PLS help me with some tips! :-)
Cheers,
Sada
Sada!!
It's tough for some to stop, no doubt. You will feel like shit for a little while, that's just the way it is, But it will get better. So hang on.
Go for walk, movies, gym, read, whaterever... can be a source of distraction.
Do not think about how miserable you feel, and don't freak out about new pain you care going trough, it's easy to become hypochondriac.
Your brain is your worst enemy for now,don't let your it take over,
People here gave good advises about how to spend time and fill the blanks, also ways to deal with insomina.
good luck to you and keep posting.
Hey,
i've been smoking pot for 3 years straight i have never gone more than 1 day without smoking and just a couple months ago i decided to try to quit and after about 3 days i started getting really anti social and than 2 days later i had a panic attack and i was given medication to help but it didnt so after about 17 days of not smoking i bought 1 ounce and when i took the first hit it felt like my anxiety went away and im scared to try to quit again could someone give me some options
It sounds like me a while back, I'm very anxious person, smoking was helping me to deal with. I just started to smoke so much that I went over the edge. panick attacks started to show up while high.That's why I stoppped.
As far as withdrawal symptoms goes, everybody can get them(more or less). Some will just get bored or be cranky, others will have the full effect, pain, anxiety, blablabla
Bottom line is: you are probably an anxious person too, weed can help you but there's a fine line, don't get over it and you will be fine. (meaning don't smoke yourself retarded like I used to)
I never wanted to admit i was an addict but I just realized I am. i wouldn't smoke every day but almost every day. I would get high every time i did something interesting and decided to stop. I got tired of it. it's been about 10 days since i decided to quit and i have had horrible anxiety and panic attacks. bad memory loss, aggressiveness and restlessness and i have been very paranoid. I feel a lot better after reading this and knowing that these are normal symptoms. my marijuana abuse has truly nearly destroyed my life but i am back on track and hope all goes well. Has anyone experienced these symptoms for longer than i have?
My husband hasn't smoked for 3 days. He is very angry and irritable. Is this common?
My husband hasn't smoked for 3 days. He is very angry and irritable. Is this common?
Today is day 5 that my hubby and I decided to quit smoking together...I don't know if it will be a permenent thing, but we both agreed that we needed to chill for a while. I relate to many postings because i too, LOVE weed! I've been smokin on and off for about 15 years now (I'm 31) but have smoked everyday (wake and bake, after work and before bed) for about 3 years now. I love everything about weed, and in my circle of friends, it is abundent and high quality (grapefruit, white widow, AK47, blueberry, sour disel just to name a few) I would not admit that i was addicted to it because in my mind i rationalized that I couldnt be addicted because i am successful and have a few degrees and a great life and job, but in reality, i have become so attached to smoking that I really feel like i am saying goodbye to a dear friend (lame, I know) From the first day we met, my hubby and I smoked together, and now we are really irriated with each other...I don't want to sneak and smoke, but this feeling of withdrawal really sucks...I miss smoking before bed and I really miss getting high before work...it was like being high in the morning on the train was my little secret, I looked forward to smoking. Now, I just feel bored and angry. I decided to stop smoking because I started to get headaches each time I burned and my hubby kinda became a coach potato pothead, so that caused a lot of issues with us. Anyway, I plan to go to the gym tomorrow and I did a little yoga tonight but even doing that was hard because I prefered to do everything High, and now i lack motivation to do much of anything. Mostly, with out weed i just feel bored. Any advice would be greatly appreciated.
5 MONTHS IN AND THINGS ARE GETIN WAY BETTER THE ANXIETY LIGHTEN UP ALOT THINGS FINALY ARE STARTING TO FEEL NORMAL AGAIN STAY STRONG IT WILL GET BETTER PEACE
I seriously need some support and help. My partner is a long term pot smoker. Since I have known him he has tried a few times to quit to no avail. He hasn't had a smoke for four days and has already become argumentative, irritable, nasty, trouble sleeping and short tempered. I don't have a past history with any form of drug use, so as you can imagine I just don't know what to do. If anyone can please offer suggestions or comments to assist and understand what he might be going through, please write.
Linda,
It looks like your partner is going through normal withdrawal symptoms.
The best thing you can do is not confront him, don't argue back, be extra nice (I know it sucks) let him be an asshole for a while, it will go away.
If you can, re direct his anger on something else, like a heavy bag or a new activity, he needs to not focus on his misery for now.
good luck
I have many patients who come in with these withdrawal symptoms. I advised some to take St. John's Wort. This is an all natural herbal supplement advertised as an herbal anti-depressent. It also works as a mood stabilizer. it decreases the withdrawal symptoms alot. It is especially great for patient with irritablity, insomnia, and racing thoughts. The drawback is that it can make u feel quite sedated and sleepy. St. John's wort also activates one of the cytochrome P450 enzymes in the liver that helps in detoxing marijuana from the body. I would recommend taking 3 times a day this for atleast 10-14 days after smoking cessation...then dereasing to 2 times a day for 5 days, then eventually taking one in the morning to help with the symptoms throughout the day. Exercise is also great as it releases the THC metabolites from the fat, this can almost let you feel a mini high as the metabolites can cause mild mild intoxication, which eases the withdrawal symptoms. Lastly Do not replace marijuana with alcohol or tobacco to ease the symptoms you will find yourself picking up another addiction. I wish the best of luck to everybody on this page, MJ is best done occasionally. Clear your head. Get your mind right, get your grind right.
J. MD
Reading these posts i notice alot of people have trouble with eating after cessation. This is because our body has its own endogenous cannibinoid system that controls mood, hunger, apetitie. When you are given MJ it over stimulates these receptors. Over time these receptors become desensitized to your endogenous cannibinoid system (which makes u hungry naturally) from all the high dose THC that is smoked. My reccomendations are to not eat solid foods for the first 5-7 days. Start with a full liquid diet like chicken broth, apple juice, ginger ale (mix it until the bubbles come out) ginger is a natural anti-emetic, thats why they serve them to patients in hospitals". Avoid coffee, sodas, juices as these can irritate the stomach and cause gastric reflux, also avoid cigarette too as this causes u to feel full and u'll end up not eating anything more. After a couple days of clear liquid diet you can slowly advance to eating saltine crackers...thicker chowders...mashed potoatoes..yogurts..after a few days even up to 10-14 days your body will start to be sensitized to your body's own cannibinoids and u will naturally develop hunger on your own without the usage of marijuana. also NEVER force yourself to eat if u can't stomach it, if you feel too full sit up and rest, your stomach will pass the contents into the small intestines on its own although at a slower pace. The withdrawal symptoms if marijuana are all completely reversible, the time frame just depends on your frequency of usage, amount, and body habitus.
dr. md
Hi
I've been reading all the posts for quite some time now, but I always felt shy to write my story. Long story short I've experienced all the withdrawal symptoms everybody experienced, but the worst thing is my head going mental!!!! I am on day 26 off pot and I can't control my thoughts, I still have headeaches from time to time or fuckedup dreams but I am on the impression that I am going mental. Ohh I forgot I also have anxiety every morning I wake up and sometimes during the day. I started smoking about 2 years ago I am not sure though, but I started smoking a couple times a day about 1 year ago and abou 4-6 times a day about 6 months ago. Plus I stopped smoking cigarettes 6 months ago ( I replace one bad habit by another ). I have no idea how I became so addicted to it I didn't have any problems in my life and I am usually am a very happy person. I have a loving bf, a loving long term relationship and I was very sure of what I wanted from life and where I was going. NOW I have no idea I feel like I am a totally different person ( i DONT FEEL MYSELF) I feel like there is something wrong with me inside!!!! I was so happy before I started smoking :(((, when will I go back to NORMAL!!! Everything that I used to like doing like shopping, watch the food channel, read a good book, cook I dont feel like doing it anymore. Sometimes I am even confused about my own home, I see it differently than before, I am so confused. I even have doubts about my bf that I love with all my heart and that I rather die than be without him, and its driving me insane. Its like I am sabotaging my relationship in my head I feel like I am going mad!!!!! I also cant look in my parents eyes coz I feel like I disappointed them ( they dont know about my problem) and I feel so sad :( Plz reply I need a bit of suport I am pretty sure that I am still experiencing withdrawal, but it's like im convincing myself that it cant last for so long.
Tx for reading
Lily
Lily, You are going to need to start cutting back on smoking. Quitting cold turkey may not be an option for you. Start to cut back your smoking amount by 1/2 each week. You should also spend time with people who DO NOT SMOKE POT. When you smoke pot for this long and this frequent it almost blurs reality between what is real and what is just paranoid thoughts in your head. You need to surround yourself with people who don't smoke pot and incorporate yourself back into normal sober society. Start by hanging out with people who dont' smoke pot. Join a church group, or any sort of activity that you don't regularly do when your high. You are experiencing withdrawal and it can last up to 30-60 days after you smoke, especially based on the amount you are telling me. You should also read my previous posts. Your withdrawal symptoms include anhedonia (lack of interest in previously enjoyable activities) due to the depression from withdrawal. Depression is a delusional disorder and you aren't percieving the joys in certain activities because of this. If this continues I would definitely reccomend that you go seek professional help. Don't let this plant ruin your life, its supposed to be enjoyed infrequently. Take care.
Dr. MD (yeah i really am a board certified doc)
Dr. MD
It's great to have someone like you to post here, too bad it wasn't a few months ago...
I stopped smoking a while back due to anxiety while high, (I did smoke myself retarded) I was fine before and then one day I started having panick attacks. I also weny trough the withdrawal symptoms. I have been sober for about 6 months and I plan staying that way for a little more.
I also want to start smoking again one day but more on an occasional recreational use than a daily routine.
Is that an option? Will my brain tolerate it in moderation, or should I just forget about it. I don't do other drugs neither I drink and I also work a lot to lower my stress level.
Thx
DR MD.
Tx a lot it really helps to hear some professional information :) You said that maybe quitting cold turkey isnt for me, but seriouslly I really dont want to smoke again! This was and still is the hardest thing I had to do in my life up to now, and I really dont want to do it again. At the be beggining I only wanted to stop for a while coz i wouldent get the same buzz anymore, I felt stupid smoking so much and not feel high and also with university it's kinda hard to keep up when you smoke all the time, so I decided to take a break. Trust me to get to that state in my mind it took some time. Everytime I would say to myself ok sunday is my last day, so lets say it was thursday I would smoke twice as much coz in my head I was gonna stop my sunday. Haha yeah right!!!! But finally newyears was the last time I smoked ( I think I smoke 4 dubes in a cuple of hours and my head was hurting so much ). Jan 3 everything started I couldnt eat without feeling seek, hot and cold sweats, all the flu like symptoms and I had no idea what was going on. The next day same thing so I decided to do reaserch on mj withdrawals and guess what!!! I found all kinds of people in the same situation as me. The physical thing in one thing but for me the worst thing is the mental state. I hate the way I feel, my emotions all over the place and the worst things are the thoughts about my bf. I love him so much and then my mind is what if you stop? what if this? what if that? I find it so hard that all this is more powerful than me!! The other stuff whatever you know, but he's the most important to me :) Usually at night I am much better than during the day. I gues its coz every morning I wake up with anxity coz of my psycho nightmares.
Tx so much again and if you have any other ideas I would love to hear them
MJ dumped me!!!!
Congrats, I followed your story for quite some time now and I am really happy for your progress :) Keep it up :)
Lily
I quit a little over a week ago. I'm 28 and have smoked daily for about 8 years. I exercise regularly, and, believe it or not, did so when I smoked every day. In fact, one of my favorite things to do high was run (I think it intensified the high). I'm sure the exercise is helping with my quitting, but I still really, REALLY want to smoke a joint sometimes. I mean, I have a great job, and did on weed. I play soccer on a club team, and did on weed, I even did TRIATHLONS for crying out loud (only Olympic and sprint distance, not Ironman....and to be fair, I sucked on the swim portion)! I will say that pot made me more lethargic, but only when I'd smoke my nightly joint or bowl. Also, if I had to go a day or two without, I'd get really cranky. What I want to know is: If I keep it to like a joint a week, would that be ok? I realize every day is too much, but damn! I really want a joint right now! I got home from an 11 hour day of sales management yesterday and it was a REALLY stressful one. I wanted a joint SO bad. Is that so wrong? I took a bath, lit some candles, read, heated some essential oils for relaxation, and my awesome girlfriend gave me a great massage, but I STILL want a joint. I miss the smell and the taste and being able to forget about my hectic day. *sigh* What to do?
lily,
you are correct in placing your bf first in your life. Have you approached him yet to tell him about your problem? Being able to talk your feelings out with another person who doesn't smoke marijuana can be very therapeutic. Try writing a journal about your throughts, and share it with somebody close to you. You can also try St. John's Wort. It is sold at almost every pharmacy over the counter, you don't need a prescription. It really helps sedate your brain and calm your anxiety. Try it for atleast 2 weeks. If this doesn't help go see your doctor, they can prescribe you something like propranolol which helps control anxiety. I would stay away from ativan because you can develop an addiction to that too. Or you can try taking a cold shower in the morning. If you have already stopped for 30 days, I will have to say to you CONGRATULATIONS you have mastered the hardest step in quitting, which is actually finding the strength to quit.
MJ dumped me,
There are people out there who can smoke a joint a week and smoke it occasionally. But then there are people who can't do that and develop an addiction problem easily. Some people are just more prone to developing addictions than others if given the chance to use a drug. (you can try reading about the dopamine theory of addiction online) For those people I would have to say DONT even try smoking it once in a while again, because "once in a while" ALWAYS becomes "once a week" then to "once a day". There are so many things in life that are more enjoyable than smoking marijuana. Once you quit for good, life seems more interesting, colors are more vivid, and your energy level will increase. Think about the first time you smoked marijuana. We all tell ourselves we'll only do this once in a while, but then we develop an addiction that has to be overcome. If you have been able to quit, don't start again, because you clearly have proven that you have a personality that can develop an addiction quickly. In group therapy we often use the quote "the drug didn't make us an addict, we made ourselves an addict."
This will be my last post for a while, as I only found time to make these posts since I am on vacation. Take care everybody, you will over come this problem, and never hesitate to seek professional help when needed. It is not an embarrasing thing to have an addiction to marijuana and always know that you are a human being and you are stronger than any plant.
Dr. MD
Hello I am 37 years old and am in process of starting a new life. I have made alot of changes to myself in the last 10 weeks.. I recently gave up an everyday cocaine addiction i had for the last year and a half..I quit smoking cigarettes 6 weeks ago after about 12-15 years of use and the newest quit has been the weed I have not smoked in 2 weeks that I had smoked everyday since the age of 12. Ive worked at the same company for 20 years now I have 5 children and my beautiful wife..It all comes down to how serious you are about making the changes to become what your striving for. I found the substances effective for so called reasons that truly arent real (it calms me down, Ill quit tomorrow, ah im still the best me I can be, and my favorite Im not an addict) All of this is lame ass excuses that I had to wake up and realize..But I have read alot of the writeups on here and it seems alot of the people on here are 20 something or younger.. So my advice is if you truly want to stop please do yourself a favor and do stop and just hang in there and deal with the symptoms hell today has been one of the hardest days of lack of weed yet but ultimately I wanted to quit when i did and i just gotta perservere as do all of you and it will get easier and just think when you dont give in it at least makes you that much tougher...Things that have made this possible for me are exercise,writing,self discipline and control and finally opening my door to the man upstairs after several attempts at him knocking at it and me ignoring, and my beautiful wife. In closure the main thing that makes this difficult for myself and most of you is that it is a lifestyle to use and abuse so a lifestyle change is what truly is effective the need to reinvent ones self is not a bad thing at all and is needed to make this change in our lives easier...Each one teach one Peace out and Best of Luck to Everyone wishing to make the change if you hang on you will get through I promise that to you guys...
Hello
Day 7
Heavy user for nearly 20yrs, 35 yrs old now.
Paranoia, helplessness, low self esteem, lack of confidence, have been some of the negative effects i have felt from excessive thc intake ( I stopped smoking 2.5 yrs ago and started vaping, it is cleaner but the fog is still there.)
Anyway I do not know if the green is to blame for these all the time, I think I must ultimately be responsible for how I feel, so I will tackle these negative feelings by joining a gym, juicing, set myself some goals for the future and shape my life into what I want ( gonna do a sound engineering course) currently working shiftwork in a medicine manufacture - days and nights alternating.
ITS NEVER TO LATE TO FIND TRUE HAPPINESS FROM WITHIN YOURSELF
you dont need to rely on drugs family girlfriends or friends
JUST TRUST AND BELIEVE IN YOURSELF it will all be more than OK I PROMISE :)
PEACE AND LOVE TO ALL
Been toking a few times a day the last few years, and over that time it really hasn't affected my life. Graduated from college (undergrad and a masters), got a great job, regularily worked out and socialized with friends (both tokers and non-tokers) and have great relationship w/ my family (though they are completely against it).
Decided to take a break in part cause of my scumbag dealer (ripped me off and shorted me too many times) and part because I just wanted to stop for a while. Been clean since end of January (it's mid febuary now) and figure I'll stay clean until at least 4/20 / the beginning of the music festival season. Hope I don't relapse back into smoking every day (once or twice a week would be cool for me) but we'll see how it goes. I could just not smoke ever again, but I honestly like it too much. I feel that god put it on this planet for a reason, and it definetly helps w/ stress and has positive benifits (akin to driking a glass of wine a day does)
As far as symptoms, the first few days definetly sucked as described, restlessness, loss of apetite, etc. Nowadays, I deal w/ regular headaches (this is the worst part imo, pretty bad too) and bit of irritability (though I can usually control that) but I'm hopeful that all that will pass. Recently I've found the opposite hunger issues have been true, eg I've been eating more than I was when I smoked. Its not excessive or anything, but perhaps I'm doing it to pass the time. eg When I need a break from work (I work from home) I'll grab a bite, instead of hiting my vaporizer. Also I've found the opposite concerning motivation, I used to smoke and do a ton of productive stuff (work, excercise, play guitar, etc), but now I kinda have to force myself to do all that stuff, else I'll just sit around surfing the internet all day.
In any case, to each, his own. And if you want to quit thats cool and if not thats cool too. Try not to stress about it, life is too short to worry about such things (even if you don't smoke). I would say if you are going to consume try to vaporize or eat it as its healthier, but hey even smoking it is alot better than smoking cigs. Best of luck!
im losing it
I'm 27 year old male, smoked pot prety much daily for 4 years or so. I quit smoking about a month ago, I'm having the worst withdrawl symptoms... Can't sleep for more than 3 or 4 hours a night..extreme anxiety (probbaly induced by the lack of sleep) But I'm curious to everyone else who has quit, is it normal or have you had withdrawl symptoms such as insomnia for more than a month? a week ago I was able to fall asleep and sleep for like 5 or 6 hours.. now i'm able to fall asleep its just that I can't stay asleep for more than 3 hours..isn't the withdrawl supposed to get better over time?
23 yrs old, smoked since 16. heavily since 20 yrs old.
it will be 6 months tommorow since i have stopped smoking pot. The first 4-5 months were some of the hardest times of my life. All of the posts about anxiety and fear of going mad, well they relate to my situation very closely. I actually got prescribed prozac because all the anxiety. Anyways, stick with it! dont get down and smoke! You dont feel better right away because it takes time! talk to people who dont smoke, talk to people who are ex-addicts. preferably potheads.
i would like to hear from someone who has been abstinent from pot for about the same amount of time or longer, to see what they feel like now.
i havent smoked in a little over 6 months and things are just about back to normal just a few anxiety spots every now and then but it gets better whith time
Last time I had a dube was on new years, a bit less than 2 monhts ago. I also still have some anxiety, but it's like I got used to it, it sucks! I am so irritable all the time, I feel like pulling my hair out. I just dont feel like myself anymore :( The happy person that I always was, is gone! Hope things get better soon. People say it takes about 4-6 months to be in a normal state again.
Good recovery to everyone and don't give up :)
Lily
hi recovering addict, thank you for your post, i have been a heavy pot smoker since past 4 or 5 years on a daily basis. about 4 days ago i had this incident/Sign which led me to believe that it is time to quit. I have been going strong since past 4 days but i still think about pot almost every moment of my daily life. After reading your article it seems all this is normal and by reading others view on it has given me inspiration. so keep up the good work.
PS: Your article has helped me alot in learning about the withdrawals.
marijuana is not a drug. you cant even die from it. its not addictive, you may not like the feeling of being sober and may crave the sensastion of being baked, but are you fucking kidding me? addictive yeah right. your fucking stupid
pot 4 life - Seriously not cool. if you want to smoke thats 100% fine, but don't insult people who are trying to stop. Everything can be a drug from marijuana to alcohol and tobacco, to sugar and caffeine. Hell even tv and video games can be considered drugs if you think about it. Albiet I'll give you that mj is the most benign of all these (including tv / videogames, see World of Warcraft) and prolly the easiest to quit but still it is a drug and it is a battle to stop if you are a habitual user.
As far as legality, I don't think any drug should be illegal (even the harder ones) so long as noone other than the user is getting hurt, but thats another issue all together.
im 21 and have been smoking weed since i was 15. i smoke from the time i get up to the time i go to sleep. im 8 days in without smokin and all i can say is i dont ever want to go through this again. i get into arguments with people over the smallest things. im barely getting any sleep and when i do my dreams are wierd and vivid. my appetite is starting to come around now. everything seems dull without weed. my house is a complete disaster and piles on stress. but like i said i dont want to go through this process again so im def sticking it out. good luck to everyone and god bless
has anyone else also felt a decrease in sex drive too? I went from feeling like Im 15 normally (Im 24) to having little to no interest as Ive been detoxing for the last 3 days...my gf isnt happy either lol
Alright to start it off I am 19 and I smoked an 8th a day every day for about 6 months straight. I kept saying I was going to cut down but it never happened. I smoked a blunt friday night and since then I have been clean. Since that night I have had constant stomach pains to the point it hurts to move. I use to be able to eat a lot of food and these past days I havent been able to eat anything. Sleep? ha, I have been getting no sleep what so ever and it sucks. At first I thought I just caught the flu or something but then it hit me. I notice I get irritated very easily. I don't want to cut out bud for the rest of my life, but I do want this shit to stop.
hi,
i am 25 yrs old. i have been smoking hash and weed for quite sometime. it has 7 to 8 yrs on and off smoking up. i smoked heavily for past 2 years. i have a circle of friends who all smoke up. i even have friends who smoke more than me. smoking a joint did not make us as high as we wanted to be. so we started smoking bong. we mostly smoked naturally grown weed and self made hash. the quality is purely natural. i have stopped smoking now but it doesnot mean that i have completely stopped. i do smoke sometimes. its been a month since i have stoped smoking on a regular basis. i smoked once yesterday.
well i guess i am going through something that i dont know about. i forget things in a blink of an eye.for instance if i am to remember three numbers and then tell it to someone immediately, i cant do it! i am with a new job which requires a lot of reading. i sit down to read but i cant concentrate nor can i understand things. i never use to be like this but now here i am! i cant put my interest in anything. i cant do the same thing for a long time. i am very very restless. it is even difficult to listen to one song fully.by sept 2007 till april 2008 i used some other stuffs too... i used medical drugs like spasamo proxyvon, relepin and nitrosun 10 tablets. but it was not for a long time. i am also a beer drinker but i drink it ocassionally and dont drink too much(just a bottle or two).i also use tobaccoo(its been more than 10 yrs) and smoke cigarette ocassionally.
what am i to do. i dont get the urge of smoking weed and hash but i think i need some help to recover in my mind. i need to bring my concentration back!
i need to work hard for my job. i am happy with the job i am in and is a very respectable govt job.i am even loosing my friends. we are childhood friends. it is not that they mind when i don't join them but i really miss them.i have nothing better to do when they are not around.
Please Suggest and help.
i have never seen something so scripted. ladies and gentle out of self respect do not swallow this rubbish. read scientific reports online ( type: marijuana sceintific reports regarding health as an example ) on google and take it from there. Ask yourself this too, has marijuana killed anyone you know? Don't give me that gateway drug bull either about how it led someone you know to become a heroin addict. It's not marijuana that is a gateway drug, it's the person natural curiousity which is the gate way. That is why he or she tried marijuana in the first place, and depending on their nature they might get even more curious. Lastly caffeine is more toxic than marijuana. you would have to smoke 1500 pounds of marijuana in 15 minutes to die from it. don't believe me? REASEARCH IT; perhaps a valid sceintific report with weight behind it.
put that in your pipe and smoke,
Ninja,
you are a fucking idiot. period. you dont know what the hell you are talking about. go to a pro-stoner blog and post there because no one here wants to hear your bullshit. prolonged use fucks up chemicals in your brain that ultimately allow your body to function properly. again, you are a fucking uneducated idiot. go burn another one you scurvy pothead.
Hi. I'm a 25 year old woman who's been smoking for 10 years. At 15 I tried it because my older friends did it, the first one made me sleep, but I tried more as I was curious about the 'High' that everyone else was experiencing.
Looking back, it wasn't until I was around 17 that I found I needed or wanted to smoke everyday. Even then I would maybe only smoke a quarter of an O a week. Now, over the last few years, I smoke an O a week.
I moved abroad when I was 21 and took 4.5 O with me, as the thought of not scoring had my anxiety levels through the roof! I also sourced a dealer within days, and have now observed that every friend I have made in this new country, are all pot tokers.
I didnt think that smoking was affecting my life, I had a good job, was at the top of my game and didnt suffer with bad memory or anything, but I constantly couldnt wait to go home and blaze up after a days work - whether it was a good day or bad. Weed wasnt just a recreation for me anymore, it was a severe addiction. I found I was spending less time out of the house, apart from going to work, food shopping and visiting the people I had to visit, I'd stay home and get wrecked, or go to friends houses and do the same. If I ran out, I was a demon until I was driving to the dealers house to pick up.
I've decided to quit for many reasons. And I have quit once before about 2 years ago. At the time I thought I had a chest infection as I didnt look at these blogs and find other people in the same boat and that weed has withdrawals. I had to take 2 weeks off work, suffered panic attacks, closing throat sensation, sweaty hands, hot and cold sweats, and this dizzyness that meant I had to hang onto the wall to walk anywhere! I was going round like a frail 90 yr old! For some insane reason, 6 weeks after going cold turkey I had a real pissy day and scored some smoke. Hello an O a week habit again.
This time its for good. But like everyone one here I'm suffering bad. For all the negative people who really shouldnt be commenting on this blog if they are not suffering and needing support, I didnt know you could suffer Withdrawals with weed, so cant see how the symptoms I had 2 years ago could be psychological - and the exact same as apparently everyone else who is quitting! My own Dr said that the THC levels dropping in your system cause chemical imbalances, only when the THC is all gone will the real you come back!
This time round I decided to try and ween off the weed. I started 2 weeks ago. I was smoking 12-15 joints a day. The first week, I dropped to 5 joints a day. Within 2 days I had the whole body shakes, loss of appetite, panic attacks, sweaty hands and the hot & cold sweats. The worst is this feeling that there is a lump in my throat, breathing goes shallow and I cant do anything cos I need to try and breathe. Last week I dropped to 3 joints a day. The attacks especially got worse, you could see my heart beat in my stomach, it was palpitating so hard. The throat feeling is still there and is bothering me mainly from 6pm on, the time I normally come home from work....coincidence or another withdrawal? I ended up going to the Dr for help. He helped me understand Panic Attacks, which in turn have eased up on severity a good deal. He also prescribed Xanax, now I've a real addictive personality so I'm not on these long term, just 3 x 250microgram tablets a day which I think is a weak dose for a week. I only take them when I have withdrawal symptoms, so sweats, trembles etc. Not with an anxiety or panic attack which I think is the key in controlling your own attacks, rather than saying pop a xanax to fix that, or spark a joint!
Today I'm down to 1.5 joints a day, and by Wednesday I'll be down to 0. The Dr suggested that as I had such a large intake cold turkey would be extra unneccessary stress on the body, has anybody heard the same? Personally I'd rather go cold turkey and let the symptoms burn out quickly, instead of suffering withdrawals will cutting down, what am I gonna experience next week?!!
I still have the cravings to spark, even though I know I'm still getting 1.5 joints a day. So far, although I still have the symptoms and am no where near out of the woods yet, I have noticed my skin has returned to its natural sallow colour, and the burst blood vessels (like red and purple thread marks) across my face and back have lightened. Thats just after 2 weeks of cutting down - cant wait to see what goes back to normal when I'm off completely! Already I can see my body is thanking me for the decision to regain control of my life!
One thing I will say to anyone who has a pot addiction, you have to quit because you want to quit. I tried doing it for other people before now, it didnt work, I'd find I'd even lie to them about cutting back etc. And any woman who smokes pot but wants children sometime, chose which one you want more now. Its affected my fertility, dont let it affect yours. Although the Dr doesnt know if the affects can be reveresed when I'm free of THC, or if every woman can expect to have fertility affected, I would hate for anyone else to go through the same thing.
I HAVE BEEN SMOKING WEED ON A DAILY BASIS SINCE I WAS 19 AND I AM NOW 30. I QUIT SMOKING 5 DAYS AGO, AND THIS IS THE LONGEST TIME I HAVE BEEN WITHOUT IT. AND FRANKLY, I FEEL LIKE SHIT!!! I HAVE HAD A TOTAL OF 4 HOURS SLEEP IN THE PAST 3 NIGHTS. I ALREADY HAVE ANXIETY PROBLEMS, AND NOW IT IS 10 TIMES WORSE. I KEEP TELLING MYSELF IT WILL GET BETTER BUT I'M NOT SURE IT WILL SINCE I HAVE SMOKED FOR SO LONG. ANYONE WHO SAYS U CAN'T GET ADDICTED IS FULL OF SHIT. I USED TO USE COCAINE, AND THE WITHDRAWL SYMPTOMS I'M HAVING FROM THE WEED ARE NO WERE AS BAD AS THEY WERE WITH THE BLOW, BUT I CAN STILL TELL THAT IS WHAT IT IS.
I smoke marijuana habitually and plan on giving it up someday. I'm trying to stop smoking starting today, and already I'm experiencing irritability and loss of apetite. I had quit for several months last summer but ended up starting again out of boredom. It's extremely tempting to just smoke up a fat bowlpack of marijuana and numb myself from reality.
it's been one month for me without any weed. i've been smoking almost every single day of my life since I was 16. I'm almost 30 now. Around the age I started I was diagnosed with a rare and painful disease and since doctors could only offer pain medication that really didn't help the pain and only made me a zombie I turned to weed because it took the edge off my pain in ways that pain medication didn't, meaning I could still function while on it. It also allowed me to sleep, which is something I've had a problem with ever since I was little.
A few years ago a medication came out that helped me with the pain, not a pain medication but something to treat my actual disease. Anyway, I loved weed so much I never stopped smoking it even though I no longer needed it for pain. Now that I have decided to stop smoking weed my main problem is that my sleeping problems have returned full force and I probably need to see a doctor about them or work out enough to make me want to drop each night because I am up all hours and a total zombie. I have horrible headaches from it but part of the reason I finally gave up weed was that it had started causing headaches. I would have a headache every evening if I smoked weed in the afternoon for the last year or so and on "Test" days I wouldn't smoke any and wouldn't get a headache. I hoped kicking weed for good would totally stop all my headaches and it did...until the whole not getting a wink of sleep things kicked in after a few days, of course. Anyway, one step at a time I guess!!!
So here's and update. Its been about two months since I stopped smoking (had previously smoked everyday, about an O a month, didn't intefere in anyway w/ my personal or professional life, quit to give myself a break and so I didn't have to deal w/ my scumbag dealer). Over the headaches, and sleeplessness for the most part.
One thing that is really bugging me though is that I'm ALWAYS BORED and have NO MOTIVATION. As previously stated, I love using weed before everything. It made working better, and less humdrum / boring (pretty much have a cubicle job). It made playing the guitar and working on side projects way more fun. It even made jogging and excercising fun. Now I'm completely anti-motivated and sit around all day wishing I had some weed to make life fun again. I feel like a lazy slob, who is not getting anything done w/ my life now and all I want to do it smoke so I can do all the things I enjoyed before.
Why is it everywhere I read says you should quit weed so that you can become motivated to do stuff. I found the complete 100% opposite to be true. Life is just boring, (you can't honestly say that working in a cubicle for most of the day, then coming home is terribly exiting) and it was weed that make me not mind and actually be a happy person. Some say religion is the key to happiness, but I find it kinda ironic that people are supposed to be happy believing in an invisible guy in the sky, when there is a non-toxic / non-lethal substance that is proven to cause euphoria and cure a whole number of ailments. I don't know, maybe I'm just ranting, but I love the weed, and wish it wasn't illegal.(notice all of the politicians who are against it are in the hands of corporate lobbiest who have something to loose if it becomes legal, eg. alcohol and tobacco companies, prison and police, big pharmaceuticals, etc)
I'd rather live a shorter, happier life than a longer unhappier one :-(
i guess this site has gained so much or has broken down to nothing!! only few queries are answered. what about the rest? if u dont care about the people who post why do u have it going? go shut down or answer. people are sending their post for answers and it means a lot to get an answer or reply(for people like me). do that or shut down!!
PEACE but!!
I'm back on here again, and like I need Change would really like to have an answer for the previous posts! As I said before, I weened from 1 ounce a week (15 a day) to 5 a day one week, 3 a day the next week. Today is my 7th day with no joints at all smoked!! I was suffering extreme anxiety and panic attacks whilst cutting down, and saw my DR who prescrived xanax which took the edge off. I also started walking 12km a day and felt a little better for it. Then out of the blue yesterday I met up with a friend in a shopping mall and had a panic attack for no reason, the withdrawal symptoms I thought brought them on but obviously not! I think the anxiety / panic attacks are the withdrawal symptoms themselves!!!
It felt like I had taken 2 steps forward and 10 back, this morning I had to go out and get a prescription and I was freaked out at the thought of it. My Dr said that whenever I get an attack to continue what I was doing as I wasnt going to die from the attacks even though I felt like I was, so I ended up going out to the pharmacy and shop and half way round started to feel better.
I understand until the THC is totally gone from my system that I will still suffer the attacks, but has anyone got an idea of how long I may be suffering for? I had 2 weeks straight when I had cut down, and now I'm off it totally I've only had 3 attacks in a week, is anyone else finding it the same? I am suffering with lack of sleep but had to quit my job to quit the weed as I've tried before and couldnt face going in, even after only 7 days my sleep pattern is getting back to normal - so anyone who is suffering insomnia try going to bed the same time each night, yes the dreams are as weird as I've ever experienced, and I've spent nights wide awake like an owl until 5am, but it does really get better.
If anyone else is suffering anxiety / panic attacks where heart races and breathing gets difficult please post a reply if you can, I'm interested to know is anyone else as bad as me with them at the moment! They are so bad I feel like I'm going insane.
Cheers and good luck to everyone still battling with it.
I FEEL THAT MARIJUANA IS THE BEST DRUG MADE ON EARTH I FEEL THAT EVERYONE SHOULD SMOKE MARIJUANA BECAUSE IT IS A VERY STIMULANT DRUG AND IT HELPS PEOPLE EASE THEIR MIND AND IT ALSO HELPP PEOPLE BE MORE CALM
hi all. have just finished reading all of the above and feel compelled to pin a few words to this rather tall tree.
firstly my stats are 38 yrs old daily smoker, now "sober" for five days. i have been a daily for around 18yrs now and have given up 3x before, each time for around 6 months, in 1996, 2001 and 2007. for me the biggest problems, other than the motivation, have been sleep issues. i suppose most of the above posters have been toking weed whereas i have quit from hash bongs. i have gone through phases of weed bongs but deliberately got myself back to the brown as i cannot really afford £150 an ounce for the good stuff (hash is about £35 to £50 here in the uk). this current period of sobriety was forced on me by a serious throat infection (now on the mend thanx!) but i absolutely do not want this bloody monkey after my 40th and would ideally quit well before that - hence i am toying with the idea of giving up now, 5 days is a big deal to me.
sleep wise i know what to expect (from previous attempts) and already the dreams have started!! it usually takes 10 or more days for the insomnia/dreams to plateau and for me it will be a long time before i get back to 7+ hrs per night, say 2 months minimum - great. i do find though that the worst is over at about 3 or 4 weeks but i`m sure we all experience these things differently. it is sometimes nice to have the dreams and i mostly don`t suffer any anxiety, paranoia or panic attacks and so suffer few negative dreams. other symptoms include a general change of personality/mood which i attribute simply to NOT being stoned eg i am less "chilled" and patient. my wife would probably interject that i am becoming a moody impatient git, but hey, she is no different! i do believe being stoned makes me easier going but that is an induced state and this is the real me - i think....better ask descartes ;)
my wife also smokes but no way is as needy about it as me and probably could smoke on/off and go without as needed, no problem. for me however this is the monkey. i have gave up smoking tobacco in 2000 from a 10 a day habit and am now totally devoid of any interest in this and hope to achieve the same ambivalence with hash in time. my wife however struggles with tobacco having given up at the same time as me which goes to show "to each his own". i have always smoked hash in bongs, even when a tobacco smoker, as i enjoy the hit and believe me THIS IS A BIG DEAL FOR ME. but all the above posts have really shown me i am not alone, and some have it worse!
my smoking patterns would typically be a bong as soon as i get home after work and a couple more before bed (BIG bongs!), and "wake and bake" at weekends. but honestly the only really satisfying ones were the first of the day. after i moved back down from weed bongs to hash again i was disappointed with even the first ones for a while.
right now i feel more motivated than ever and this may be the time i really do it. i have told my wife that i will not expext her to give up and i think coping with having it around could be good for my process - in the past i could only stop when all the gear was gone and all the crap out the bong was chased away on foil, nasty.
thats it for now and i really do wish all of us good luck. the advise to exercise i feel is good as is to replace highs with other rewards but you will all find your own ways if you have the motivation - GOOD LUCK.
footnote: cannabis may not be technically addictive but boy, it sure is habit forming!!!!!!!!!!!!
I had smoked marijuana for about a year straight probably about 5+ times per week. I recently stopped using it about 6 days ago. I never really thought there could be withdrawal symptoms from marijuana, but I was mistaken. I never once had a headache EVER in my life and started to get them daily after cessation. I can get anxious at times and my mind feels like its going a million miles a minute. I have a hard time falling asleep and hope this will all turn around soon. I can assure anyone out there marijuana withdrawal is a fact. There me be a few who people out there who may not experience these symptoms, but from who I have spoken to they are somewhat of an anomaly.
I have been smoking cannabis regularly for about a year now. It has affected my work and I became extremely lethargic and lazy. I now understand that since the strength has increased so much there is a psychological dependence. My sleeping patterns were all messed up and my body became extremely hot at times. I have also noticed a loss of smell over the past month. It was a serious issue and I had to stop. This website has showed me I was not alone and that it is possible to overcome the dependence. It’s obviously not easy but I guess it’s just a matter of time and as long as I keep away from it. The problem is that it is all around me. I had recently stopped smoking skunk and have stuck to weaker strains such as bush weed. the high is not as intense but it still a really nice high. It’s not about how strong it is and how stoned you can actually get. I used to think like that. Now I have learned to appreciate skunk as the high is no doubt about it really intense and it is totally different to how cannabis used to be. I would still smoke it now and again but not all the time like I used to. The way i see it now is that marijuana is like alcohol. There are so many different varieties all of different strengths. They say you should drink a glass of red wine everyday. If only cannabis was like that. I still believe it is not a bad thing. But like alcohol it should seriously be controlled. If you smoke skunk everyday it’s like having a spirit everyday.
I do not agree with the government (in the uk) they are just making it more illegal where as they should be controlling the strength. It has been proven that cannabis is far less dangerous than alcohol but nothing is being done about it and it is seriously getting out of hand. Now is the time they should seriously start thinking of ways of control. A lot of the skunk available has a lot of laced chemicals, some of which are used to increase weight and some of which are to intensify the aroma and intensify the high artificially. People who smoke cannabis regularly should seriously know what they are smoking. Sometimes they could be affecting their health considerably. Also there are so many different canabanoids in cannabis which all have different effects. A new study has shown signs of the cannabanoid CBD to be antipsychotic. The street skunk now has hardly any and is mainly just high concentrations of the psychedelic THC. If the government actually reads the facts they will look foolish if they suddenly change it again once they have gone this far. It’s now class B which puts it in the same class as some Amphetamines. Its ridiculous. Its now classed higher than ketamine, tranquilisers and some strong painkillers. It has been around for thousands of years and has only been banned for around 80. even after it was banned there is still a similar number of users. The ban has not made much of a change and its just getting out of hand. It needs to be controlled. Who knows how strong it is going to get. It is just a money making scheme for drug dealers and most of them don’t actually care about your health. Most will just give you something strong. Hardly any will offer the milder strains. If controlled cannabis was available it would seriously solve a lot of issues.
hi there skunkismessingwithmyhead, i agree totally with what you say. it really is a nonsense that when smoking we involve ourselves in a so called criminal activity, yet the youth of today is falling over drunk at the bus stop.
and yes, modern skunk is way beyond anything available a decade ago. when i first started toking (late eighties) grass was mostly imported, like hash, and mostly fairly mild (eg african grass). some strong stuff was available in amsterdam back then (eg polen), and would leave you stumbling round the dam too freaked to even order a beer! now your average experimental teenager`s first blast is on weed strong enough make an elephant paranoid, or at least very hungry.
asi said i am, sorry, was, a hash smoker having deliberately stepped back down from the good bad stuff. today is day 10 and sleep is my only problem, but a whole pandora`s box of other stuff is opening up for someone close to me. it seems hash was my device for putting up with loads of stuff i should object to. i currently feel utterly commited to not smoking again. ever. for me this is how it must be; promising myself a smoke when "clean" was always my downfall before. i am not someone who can take or leave it so commiting to leaving it completely is the way for me. however i know many other people who can moderate their intake, so it clearly is not as addictive as, say, tobacco.
good luck to all, and peace man ;) but not too much.
I just took some night nurse to help reduce my body temp and also to help me sleep...i swear i feel high...
i noticed that most of the people here have only been sober for less then 10 days!! i wonder why?? listen, i´ve been smoking pot for 20 years and trying to quit for a long time. when i stop i start to get really weird in my head! all those illusions like: i have no friends. i´m a focking looser. i isolate my self from everyone, stop answering the phone etc. i get fever. my eyes swollow. get depressed, hoplessness, self hate. nightmares, angry, crying. i tried to stop so often and always get the same symptoms, stop smoking that shitt before u cant stop please. what helps: try not to think! go out and mix with other people(healthy one´s!!) and well good luck.
hey why do i always get fever?? no one talks about it, makes me nervous.
I am attempting to quite use of marijuna. I've had a lot of with draw symptoms, including drowziness, irritation, anger, depression. Its not as easy as some people say it would be to quit but i am still making a great effort to do my best. I am currently at at just under a week, and hoping to over come my use of marijuna.
I'm 19 and have been smoking about a half quarter every day for the past two years. Ive been really sick recently and wasn't sure why so i decided to quit smoking weed for a while, at least until i get better. I spent 3 days (3 separate visits) in the hospital with an IV in my arm because I havn't been able to keep anything down: not even water. I've lost about 20 pounds in the past 3 weeks (combination of being sick and quitting the weeeds) and basically its been the worst time of my life. I'm on day 6 of quitting, and still can't eat before 4 or 5 o'clock. Sleeping has been hard but I have been taking St. John's Wort as recommended by a doctor and I find it helps greatly. I take 1 in the morning and 2 before bed to help with the restlessness.
If you are having troubles dealing with quitting just keep up your head because it does get better! I am already feeling more energized then I was a few days ago and I can't wait until my life goes back to normal.
My friend's mom is a homeopathic doctor and she gave me sugar pills that imitate the effects of smoking weed on the body to take in the morning and whenever else i need then. I find that these have also helped alot as i used to smoke from the minutei got up until i went to bed.
remember: st john's wort , sugar pills (if you can get your hands on them) and to get through the ady it helps to spend alot of time in the bath/ shower just breathing and meditating and knowing it will get better!
PS since i quit i've had this webpage open and every time i find myself at a loss i read a few posts from people and it has HELPED me greatly. Good luck to you, and remember it will get better. I'll be back with an update later in the week!!
Thank you so much for th existence of this thread cause without it I wouldn't be able to cope with what i'm dealing with now!
PEACEEEE
hi lora, i too have found this blog/forum extremely helpful; it`s good to know others are going through it too. i must say i do feel like a bit of a phoney though, as others including yourself seem to be having it so much harder than me. i have tried to give up many times in the past and have made it to the six month mark three times only to go back to occasional smoking, then weekend, then evenings, then daily - you get the idea. now however i have no illusions and have drawn a line; no more smoking ever. suddenly it is easy! other than the major sleep problems i am flying, no cravings or willpower issues at all. i have just been away for the weekend and shared a room with tokers and many beers but not once did i waver. i wasn`t even tempted! happy days.
today is day 14, of the rest of my life (drama queen? me?) quitting hash is no longer something i am doing, it`s something i did.
good luck everyone and peace
Hi Everyone,
I'm 27 and live in western canada, we have really strong pot here and I've been burning an average of 3 joints a day for about 11 years. The last year I've been smoking about 2 ounces a month. But as I mature I'm realizing that it's not something that you can do your whole life. It isn't good for you, no matter what your dealer tells you, and it is addictive!! I know this, not because a doctor told me, but because I'm on day 2 without it and I'm pale as a ghost and feeling very sick. I'm going to battle through based on what I've read above, I can take 4 or 5 days of sickness to get this monkey off my back. Thanks to everyone who shared experiences as right now it's really helping me and I'll do the same as I try to better myself.
To anyone that doesn't believe these symptoms don't exist please read the following articles... BTW I smoked daily for 15 years... the good shit (bluberry, kush, sour d). I had my pharmacy card in Cali for 2 years and the selection is outstanding (over 100 kinds). I am going through the same symptoms as everyone else especially the anxiety (major health anxiety). Just want to post some info for all those naysayers:
http://www.hopkinsmedicine.org/press_releases/2008
http://www.webmd.com/mental-health/news/20080507/w
http://www.marijuanapassion.com/Marijuana-Withdraw
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2008/01/08012
May 8, 2008 (Washington) -- Heavy pot users who quit cold turkey may find themselves lighting up again to quell withdrawal symptoms, researchers say.
In a study of nearly 500 marijuana smokers who tried to kick the habit, about one-third resumed use to relieve or avoid withdrawal symptoms such as irritability and anxiety.
There's long been a debate over whether pot smokers actually become addicted to the drug and whether withdrawal symptoms are real. They do and they are, says researcher David Gorelick, MD, PhD, of the National Institute on Drug Abuse in Baltimore.
He predicts cannabis withdrawal syndrome will be recognized as a psychiatric disorder in the next edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM), considered the bible of mental disorders. It's due out in 2012.
Gorelick presented the findings at the American Psychiatric Association annual meeting.
Heavy Pot Smokers and Withdrawal Symptoms
The study involved 469 pot smokers, ages 18 to 64, who were recruited using word of mouth and advertisements. None of the participants suffered from recognized psychiatric disorders.
About one in four reported smoking pot more than 10,000 times in their lives -- the equivalent of daily use for 27 years. More than half smoked more than 2,000 times.
"These were heavy users," Gorelick says.
A total of 42.4% experienced at least one withdrawal symptom -- most commonly, cravings, irritability, boredom, anxiety, and sleep disturbances -- when they tried to quit.
Of those who reported withdrawal symptoms, 78.4% said they started smoking pot again to reduce them.
Overall, 33.3% of participants resumed cannabis use to reduce or avoid withdrawal symptoms.
"Heavy pot users should be aware that they may experience a withdrawal syndrome that will make them uncomfortable when they try to quit," Gorelick tells WebMD.
The problem, says the University of Pennsylvania's Kyle Kampman, MD, is that doctors don't have much to offer pot users to relieve their symptoms.
Kampman is involved in a study testing oral delta-tetrahydrocannabinol, the main active ingredient in marijuana, as a potential treatment for marijuana withdrawal.
But other than to try to get patients enrolled in the trial, "the only other thing I can offer is inpatient care. Sometimes just keeping them away from marijuana will help prevent relapse," he tells WebMD.
Kampman says there is no doubt that cannabis withdrawal "is a real syndrome."
Day 4 now... lots of health anxiety this morning...hope it goes away throughout the day... the good thing about the anxiety though is that it keeps me from smoking because im afriad that i will have a panic attack if i get high.
im 21 years old, iv been smokin 6 to 10 joints a day for about 3 years now my brain feels like its being squeezed by a vise for about 2 weeks now and this is the only time i have ever felt like this. i have had headaches before but nothing like this. iv just started college a few months ago and seems like taking in all of this new info from all the school work is causing these intense pains? is it the weed, or the school? or something else
day 17 now all good, well mostly. sleeping is still a bitch but i am not feeling too tired in the day anymore and am getting to sleep at night ok. the dreams are killer though, i had a bad day yesterday and last night had all the negative dreams which is no fun. today however was ace and hopefully tonight i win the motogp world championship, or bed kylie :) feeling fairly pleased right now. keep going everyone it gets better eventually.
This is the largest piece of bullshit ever.
Hi Recovering Addict - Thanks for taking the time to write your hub and I strongly believe it has helped hundreds if not thousands of people. It seems insomnia is one of the worst withdrawal symptoms that plagues almost everybody who has tried to kick the habit of smoking pot. I have developed my own method for controling insomnia. It involves concentrating on your breathing, visualizing numbers and counting backwards, starting at 100. By the time I reach the mid-80s I'm usually fast asleep.
I wrote a hub which describes it in more details. You can search it. The title is "A New Cure For Insomnia".
Thanks!
Hi again - Sorry - Here's that link to my hub about insomnia - I hope it helps everybody who reads this hub:
I just wanted 2 share something with all the people who say weed isnt addictive... I say that it very much is. I agree that the levels of addiction may be less than other drugs, but addictive it still is. Ive been clean for about a week and a half after smoking bud for 14 years and it has been extremely difficult. However it has been no where close to as hard as it was for me to kick my 7 year meth addiciton, 4years ago. My advice is to just remember why you quit in the first place and KNOW THAT IT WILL GET BETTER. There was a time for each and every one of us that we had never used anything... and time, patience and faith will get us back there. May God bless you all
it does indeed get better. day 24 for me now and all is very well. my conviction is stronger now than ever and i am getting enough sleep. i do still have - or at least remember - lots of dreams but otherwise hunky dory.
never stop stopping peeps
First week of no smoking is the hardest. Stay active, sleep and eat what you can; when you can.
When we consistantly add a chemical to our bodies; our bodies release chemicals differantly to counter or adjust.
Our bodys need time to re-balance chemical processes. Takes an average of 3 months for our bodies to fully balance themselves.
Thank you everyone for your helpful comments! I am in my mid 40's and have been smoking pot since I was 14 years old (31 years). I have overcome other addictions such as meth without any problem(5 year addiction). I am on day 6 without smoking I would only smoke at night but, snacking at night caused a huge weight gain which is one of the main reasons I am quitting, also my health and I am just tired of being tired. So far my main problem is not being able to sleep and as other post have said exercise is a key to detoxing and I believe it. I wish everyone the best I just for ONCE want to take a drug test without using goldenseal to clean out my system. I have only failed one drug test in the past 31 years! Which I am not proud of just to prove you can be a functional drug user and no one will know. I also want to take a drug test and not have to worry will I pass? I want to be healthy and if anyone has any information to help please let me know.
Does anyone know how long till it will be completely out of my system?
No longer smoking people did know you were using.
I am glad you realized you had a problem since most people feel if they do not get caught -passing drug test they have no problem I wish you the best! Good luck
To answer your question No longer smoking... Thc is stored in ones fat cells. So it varies from person to person on how long it will stay in your system. Some people can completely detox there system in less than a month while others it may take up to 2 months MAX! Me personally, I'm 6 feet 170 pounds and the last time i quit it took me about 3 weeks to be completely clean. Lots of water and excercise definately speeds up the process. Our bodies rid themselves of the drug through urine, sweat and bowl movements... Shitting being the least. Just try to take this one day at a time and before you know it you'll be clean!! Stay focused and God bless.
Well I'm back on here with my personal update! I was a smoker for 10 years, an ounce a week. I weened down in Feb, and on 13th Mar went cold turkey. I did slip up 8 days later and had half a joint as panic attacks and anxiety were killin me along with other withdrawal symptoms like the shakes, no appetite etc. Then on day 11, 12 and 13 I
...continued I had 1 smoke over those 3 days. Now its been 17 days since then and I've had nothing! I feel great, my skin is clearer and I feel better. ALthough I still find it hard o motivate myself to even get out of bed at times! I do still have anxiety and panic attacks but maybe once a week v 5 times a day! THC should be totally gone from my system in anything from 11 - 60 days, so starting to get excited that so will the anxiety go!
Everyone who is still battling, keep going its worth it! None of my mates can believe me of all people has managed to come this far, I used to eat sleep and breathe weed, now I'm nearly clean! Good luck to all!
I am 49. Have been partaking in the bud since I was 14. Love it, but due to health issues I quit 7 days ago. I was smokeing 2 ounces a month (1/2 oz a week).
NOW I am very nauscious and my gut feels like a knot. I have been irritable.
I did quit in mar 2007 until jan 2009. NO prob quitting, I just missed it.
So now it is going to be final. I am very headstrong and have priorities. Again health reasons are the reason for quitting.
But the symptoms of withdrawal are killing me.
I'm about to turn 25 next month and have been smoking pot everyday multiple times a day since i was 14. Today is my fourth day sober and i feel like complete shit. The most annoying this is the light headed feeling im having and not to mention the twisted dreams. Over those 11 years i dont think i ever went more than 1 week with out smoking which is pretty pathetic if you ask me. About a year ago i had a terrible panic attack after smoking and thought i was going to die. Since then i cut back extremely, still smoking everyday but not alot at all. Anyways its nice to see a blog like this and I hope i can keep it up
Thank you Oakland Raider for the helpful information I am proud to say I am on week 2 and feel great! I am glad to know the max to be clean is 2 months! I did not go through any of the withdrawals except not sleeping one night like the others. I wish you the best and stay strong! I was able to hike 5 miles this weekend without getting out of breath. My legs hurt that is because I am out of shape but, otherwise I agree the benefits of being clean are the best!
What I meant to say is that I did not have serious withdrawal symptons as some users are experiencing I still did have some issues and still do the worst being not being able to sleep which lasted one night.
I did go through the anxiety withdrawals and the lack of hunger (this works for me since I need to lose weight and I hope my appetite stays small) and missing the weed but, then again even though I used everyday for over 30 years I only used at night. So yes there are withdrawals but, Thank God I have been though the worst I hope.
I don't think it causes insomnia. I read a report somewhere and heard that addiction guy, Dr. Drew, say what happens is you smoke before you go to bed because it makes you tired and relax, then when you take the weed away you are taking away something that is part of the "sleep" routine and your body is like "WTF?!?!" because you are trying to do a routine without an element of the routine. Same goes for people that have their nightcap drink before going to bed, people who drink warm milk before going to bed, essentially anything you make part of your routine before going to bed, your body will need to adjust if you take that part away.
i really must disagree with bob cedar. i am now on day 36 and while i have not suffered any of the anxiety and panic attacks that many complain of, i do have problems sustaining dreamless, restful sleep.
invariably i am able to go to bed and get to sleep pretty much as well as before. however, after perhaps three or four hours of good sleep i then tend to have a series of varied dreams punctuated by waking up, rolling over and getting back to sleep again. if you were right i would expect to have trouble getting to sleep at the usual time but this is not the case. i am now busier in the evenings than when stoned, this may be helping me get to sleep?
you say you don`t think it (cannabis withdrawl?) causes insomnia, but why else are people here complaining of having poor sleep with lots of dreams. we are not struggling to get to sleep it seems, more like not sleeping as deeply for as long - sounds just like a form of insomnia to me.
this is a bit like the "weed is not addictive" argument. as i have said before, it may not be technically addictive, but it sure is habit forming. at least for some anyway, my wife can no longer be bothered to toke, as i don`t - no preassure from me at all.
English patient i agree with you 100%. I'm on day 25 now and the biggest issue I'm still dealing with is sleeping and THE SO REAL DREAMS I keep having. After smoking for 14 years I never went through the panic attack withdrawl symptom but I was affected by pretty much all the rest. Now that I can eat normally, and for the most part have lost my cravings to smoke, I just wish I could have one night that I could sleep all the way through. It seems as though everytime I fall asleep at a decent time... I'm up an hour or two later, either from a dream that got "to real" or just because. I'm pretty sure it's only a matter of time before everything is back to normal but INSOMNIA is exactly what I'd call it. When I see people post blogs that say weed isn't addictive, or that people are tripping in the way they're are feeling, it kinda makes me laugh. Cuz I guess that means that EVERYBODY IS WRONG. LOL. I personally think that this site is a blessing and anybody that has had a true problem with weed... I would think feels the same.
hi there oakland raider, you never gave up before? you will get your sleep back, don`t worry about that. could be another 25 or even 50 days but it will happen. i am day 40 today (i think) and have had a good week of very few cravings, which was nice. 40 days no toking and the gear is still all there! better sell it i suppose. happy days.
also i am a little less ANGRY now (but it was every one elses fault :rolleyes: )
day 4 of no weed after 4 years straight of 5+ bowls a day.. no sleep problems, no sweating.. but i am pissed off and have already snapped twice and beat the shit out of some random guy on the street cause he looked at me. felt pretty good, i suggest trying this.
I am back again with an update this is my fourth Monday no weed so I am starting week 4 so far so good. My appetite has stayed the same (smaller than what I used to eat) since when I was smoking weed I ate well just too much, one night I could not sleep (first week) and did another 5 mile hike yesterday! I miss it since is has been my friend for over 30 years but, I need to get over that. When I finish this my next goal is to quit smoking cigarettes which I feel will be alot easier. Has anyone ever quit weed and cigarettes at the same time?
not cool mb, not cool. i will try it on you yes?
day 42 now i think. all good.
yall just hang in tight it took me 8 months to get better i had bad anxity now its gone it takes a while just sstay stong
This forum has really helped, thanks! Like others have said, i started to think I had some major medical problems going on because of all the withdrawal symptoms. Reading other peoples stories has really helped calm me down. I'm on day 10 without smoking and most of my bad symptoms have gone away, but my stomach is still bugging me some. I noticed the anger issues starting to fade on day 5 or so.
Anyways, for anyone out there reading this, just stick to it. I feel SO MUCH better now than the first few days. Those first few days were hell! I know i'll always be addicted to marijuana, but having the perspective now of not being high for 10 days has really made me say f that stuff. I love being high but i hated the feeling of knowing that weed was controlling my life. So don't give in!!! It'll be worth it.
Thanks everyone for your help.
I am about to start week 6 on Monday and I still crave it worse then when I first quit! WTF is going on????? I hate to curse but, I think about it all the time, maybe since I smoked for over 30 years but, still. Any help would be appreciated! Thank you everyone
hello I have been having anxiety/panic attacks since last saturday.Well i went to hospital and they said was all ok that I just needed to calm down.They shot me with Valium and all was ok.The next few days I had some 1-2 minute attacks again here n there but not enough to make me feel like i needed to goto hospital again.On wensday I had a real bad attack again and went to hospital again but they said same thing and this time wanted to put me on some pills called alprazolam 0.25mg ( 10 qauntity ) till i could get appointment with a doctor.I been taking them like prescribed only.But I also came to a decision on wensday ( the day of the 2nd bad attack ) that i was gonna stop smoking marijauna ( smoking everyday for 5 yrs nonstop) and cigarrettes (since i was 8 yrs old an now am 33 yrs old).Its been 2-3 days an I have not smoked any marijauna,I am not wanting to smoke it either but I no my body wants it cause its used to it.I can control myself from smoking it but I'm thinking my body is wanting it so bad that it is causing my anxiety attacks.I need some help but i dont have money nor time to check into a rehab as i have to work to provide for my family.I do not think I need to goto a rehab but i do need some help on what or how to control my body wanting this drug ( weed ).Cigarettes are 100x's more hard to quit than weed and ive given in a few times already an smoke maybe 3-5 cigs since Wensday,but have not given into smoking any weed since wensday and I even have like 4 or 5 joints put up in the shed.I do not no what else to say or do but any help on this would be greatly appreciated.
Hi everyone. Thanks so much for your comments. They have helped. I've been a CHRONIC daily smoker for about 10 years...and when I say chronic I mean I would be high right when I woke up, all day until bed - including a work, etc.. Today is my first day sober and it is TOUGH. It's only been about 8 hours and I'm already 'jonesing' big time. Your comments have certainly helped. Thanks so much. Wish me luck!
I have been smoking since I was about 16 years old. I have been a daily smoker for the last 6 years. Lately I would wake up get in my car and light a bow. I am giving my stash away and focusing on next 24hrs. What can I do to keep the jonesing out of mind? thx much.
how long does this withdrawal last cause ive been getting this pounding headache for almost 3 weeks now is that normal and i still kinda feel hight
Hey good luck Scared im on my 3rd week from withdrawal and still kinda have this burning feeling cant really describe it my head just hurts its going away but wondering if thats normal anyways keep it up Scared and keep us Updated you dont have to be alone and keep your hopes up youll be fine remeber it will get better
I had smoked pot for well over 12 years and just recently decided to quit. Thanks to your article I discovered that the headache, palpitations and insomnia were all part of the process.I also joined a gym and exercising has helped me battle these symptoms.The start was slow, but with determination and fortitude, I am making progress.
I also suggest that one should give ALL smoking partners a rest and resist peer pressure!Keep your goal inmind and ignore the comments of those who will try to persuade you to indulge.Consume lots of liquids(especially water) and eat alot of fruit and vegetables.The water in them will cause frequent urination and thereby help with detoxification.Above all, remember that those who do not respect your choice are not really your friends.Fight the good fight, it's worth it in the end.
I am a no smoker the way to get over the urge or jonesing is exercise. I still crave weed want it but, if I exercise it really helps! I am going on my second month next week. I have regained my self confidence and feel great! Weed made me feel very unsure of myself now that is gone I feel great. I am not going to lie I had ONE fall back and it made me realize I am not missing anything. It made me tired and eat too much. Sure I should start my count over again from when I fell off but, considering in the last 8 weeks I smoked only once I feel it was what I needed since as I mentioned before I am not missing out on anything special.
Keep up the good work everyone since you will soon be enjoying what I am feeling and what others have felt. Hiking again tomorrow that is one of the best natural highs you can get when you get to the top of the mountain the view is so beautiful. You dont need weed. (30+ year smoker)
have been smoking daily and very heavily since i was 14 (am now nearly 21) and am aware it has affected my adolecence, and the way i deal and cope with things. i have recently decided to give up the puff after calculating that in the last 3-4 years, i have spent well over 12 grand on pot alone, never mind the fags and rizla. this disgusted me. i was horrified by myself.
i am on my 2nd clean and fresh day and luckily am finding it relatively easy compared with some of the posts on here. i understand withdrawal symptoms are mainly pscycological but i just cant seem stop craving. its all i think about, its all i want. then saying that, i couldnt imagine not going to bed without being (well, pretty monged) but can now imagine actually surviving the week. i can see a light at the end of the tunnel.
i want to say that this site is brilliant in regards to appropriate imformation, its just what i needed to read, none of that get help, dont be ashamed malarky. simple, factual and easy to understand (whether stoned or sober!)
so thank you!
Thanks to everyone for your posts! I've been off pot now for about 2 months after being a regular smoker for almost 20 yrs. Unfortunately, I have to report that I'm still suffering anxiety and sleep problems, but less than the first few weeks to a month. It seems from reading the posts here that the longer you smoke, the longer the symptoms. Excersise does help, as does occupying your mind, but some days I still wake up at 3AM with my heart pounding no matter what I do. Good luck to you all and hang in there!
If MJ dumped me is still out there, thanks for your help! You helped me realize that I'm not crazy and if I hang in there, I'll eventually even out. How long did it take you?
Thanks to everyone for your posts! I've been off pot now for about 2 months after being a regular smoker for almost 20 yrs. Unfortunately, I have to report that I'm still suffering anxiety and sleep problems, but less than the first few weeks to a month. It seems from reading the posts here that the longer you smoke, the longer the symptoms. Excersise does help, as does occupying your mind, but some days I still wake up at 3AM with my heart pounding no matter what I do. Good luck to you all and hang in there!
If MJ dumped me is still out there, thanks for your help! You helped me realize that I'm not crazy and if I hang in there, I'll eventually even out. How long did it take you?
First, as several others have stated, this is a great web-page, thank you! It provides a very needed, otherwise completely lacking, experience-based set of information on going off cannabis. It should be read by much more people than those of us who more or less coincidentally happen to find it, due, I guess, mostly to struggles following quitting C.
I started using C about seven years ago, during a stay in a foreign country. I was working at a well-reputed academic institution, doing fine and well in every aspect of life. Up to then I had used C sporadically, instead rather drinking alcohol when partying, usually in weekends. But then, due first of all to the habits of my academic environment, I started considering quitting alco altogether and rather transform to a pot smoker. I read everything I could on the topic of C, whether it could be dangerous, harmful in any respect. I talked to people who smoked, even got arranged a meeting with a top professor well known to advocate C. And I found nothing whatsoever indicating there might be any harmful effects, in the literature or otherwise, only some sporadic notes from what I thought had to be old fashioned purists who claimed it was a drug of the dangerous sort. Following a discussion with the professor C star, I made the choice; he claimed, alcohol is the drug of choice for the old generation, having lots of negative side effects, and cannabis is the choice of those with the brains with them, the new generation. I was convinced, and switched.
I had been advised, that I could go ahead smoking every day, but to make sure not to smoke in the morning, and to be sure to be aware of not lighting up the pipe too frequently. No problem! I started smoking regularly, enjoying coming from work, lighting up the pipe, which I felt, made it more easy to work than before, increased creativity etc, right? I kept this habit going until a couple of months ago, although the last year before that, admittedly, I couldn’t resist taking a joint before going to work, every other day. Why not, I controlled it, it didn’t reduce my work capabilities, and of course, there was no harm in it! In between, I had some time-out periods, lasting from a couple of weeks to up to three months, basically to make sure to myself that I was not addicted. And it felt fine, I could do it, so all good and flowerful.
However. About four months ago I started to be bothered with am occasional racing heart, when smoking. Boom, and my pulse and blood pressure boosted up. When going for a walk, also I started to struggle a bit with hills and so, again with a bit galloping heart that made me a anxious. I concluded, I must have got some bad, impure dope. So I complained to my dealer, who instead supplied me with stuff that clearly was not mocked up, black and soft hashish as good as you can get it.
But the heart issue didn’t stop. Instead, I started getting a running heart every time I smoked, far above the natural level of increase in beat and pressure that is basic following the first minutes after a joint. I also experienced a marked increase in the level of sweating while asleep. Not really news to me, it had happened some times now and then, but not, it surely started to become a bit sauna like, wet all over in bed, rather frequently.
So, I thought, I’ve got some physical health problem going, making me unusually sensitive, suddenly, to C, and my by some reason weak body has just started to dislike this harmless, soft drug. I considered I had to go see a doctor, but first wanted to get the C out of my body.
And I quit, cold turkey.
And hell broke loose. What you guys have written before me, I got everything of it within the first month to six weeks following quitting. The running heart issue, truly exploded, my whole body was shaking, my stomach was actively appearing as it was my heart itself, heart beats in my legs, arms, neck, everywhere. Terrible, and it really scared me. Not to say the sweating, which escalloped to swimming pool conditions, every bl***y night, making me have to sleep alone and not with my beautiful girlfriend. After a week or so, anxiety started to appear, then quickly developing, making me feel awful, I got thoughts that I was about to die. Fear, this feeling of metallic inside, in my head, a feeling og being pre-psychotic, of loosing it altogether. One week in this shit, and I started distrust everything I had read about C, was it really me being physically ill at the outset – or could this all have to do with the drug?
Intensely searching on the internet after new info, and hallelujah. I found this site. I will be forever grateful- and in debt to its creator and those who have contributed to it.
Let me try boil down the rest; the swimming pool sweating lasted about a month. Last three weeks (I’ve now passed weeks 7 off), there is occasional bedtime sauna experiences, but nothing like before. The heart rush has turned down a bit, gradually, and it now is usually normal, but with sudden rushes, as when I get angry, then boom it goes to frequency 200, and still it happens that I have an hour or so with way too heavy and fast beating, and with the stomach behaving as a heart. Anxiety is down towards normal, but not gone, last two weeks it seems to rise and fall in some pattern with my waking hours.
I didn’t mention sleeping: first three weeks I fell asleep early and easily, but woke up after four hours or so, feeling strangely euphoric, and remained awake. Last four weeks this has turned aroud, now it is hard to fall asleep, making no sense to go to bed before 2-3 in the night. And with the night being interrupted by frequent needs to visit the toilet, liquid-wise. Until this shit started, I slept like a baby, seven-eight hours straight every night. And did I note the aggression? Starting first week after quitting, I truly turned into an idiot, blowing up in front of my GF, repeatedly, no patience or flexibility whatsoever, scolding her, remaining VERY angry for a day or so, before I calmed down and, embarrassed, had to excuse my behaviour.
From my frequency of use, and given what other people have written here before me, I reckon it will take me 2-3 months go get through this nightmare. If not more; due to my work themes, I am well aware of the effect of drugs to alter your homeostasis, close down receptors for chemicals in your brain and body etc, and I know the brain would need time to adapt to a new chemical surrounding. But that C should have the same effect, man, I would never have guessed.
Can’t avoid wondering about the brain mechanisms being affected by this shit, and what it is that flows back in our face, at least for some of us, when we quit (for those of you who have quit without experiencing this; praise yourself lucky, you don’t want it). For sure, we’ve got brain receptors for cannabis spread around, in the hippocampus, the memory and integration seat – a region badly affected in people with psychosis. And in the hypothalamus, which is basic for quite a bit of body and brain functions, such as the brain-stress system, the HPA axis. And in the cardiovascular system, involved in its regulation. I would bet that effects upon these systems is to blame. For example, that a major part of the withdrawal symptoms has to do with the hypothalamus, which I bet, loose its ability to control the brain stress axis, sleep etc, leading to way too high levels of circulating cortisol, noradrenaline in brain and body etc. Which would do things like trigger heart beat, affect sleep, and also affect the hippocampus (which it talks with), which in turn might be associated with these pre-psychotic symptoms some of us cold turkeys get. Moreover, the dopamine system, which we normally need to be fresh and healthy and feel good and motivated. This system is also co-ac
...... This system is also co-activated together with the brain-stress system when we are stressed, it protects us a bit from the effects of stress and its cortisol etc. I feel sure the dopamine system has gotten a blow by C; and in the withdrawal phase, that its fall contributes to the loss of motivation, joy, pleasure, as well as to the high anxiety, running heart etc. Man, what a mess. I hope some dedicated scientist at some point puts these pieces together and makes them widely known.
The good think: the shit will pass. Hang in there folks. You are not gonna die. It’s just our indulgence with this chemical substance that has made the body go awry.
Hey J,
I am pretty much the same boat you are... been clean for 2 months and 1 week today. Still feeling anxious as hell, but not totally as bad as the first couple weeks to a month. The thing I do notice is that I actually want to go out out and do things now... I was totally uninterested in doing anything when I first quit.
Well it all started when I got a panic attack from weed... totally came out of nowhere... I had been smoking for 6-7 years and LOVED IT!!! Actually at first, I didn't even attribute the panic attack to weed, I didn't even know what it was, just thought I was dying, it went away in an hour or so. Went to classes the next morning, came home and lit up and felt really weird but no panic or anything. Again, just thought I was coming down with something, I smoked again later and there it was again. I started to have suspicions that it might be weed... quit for a day felt kinda crappy and lit up, there it was again! Took a break for a week and tried lighting up and wasn't that bad, but during that break I was feeling anxious, like withdrawals. Took another break and went to NYC, lit up with a friend and started to feel my heart beat pick up, took a deep breath and things were semi normal. Took another break for a week until I went to Arizona.
I went on a vacation to Arizona (I am from New York) to visit an old friend and lit up on the 2nd day I was there and freaked out!!! Full blown panic!!!! I didn't smoke for the rest of the time there and experienced crazy panic until I got home. Took me a few days to stop the panics. I have not smoked weed since and has been about 2 motnhs and 1 week.
Sorry for the long synopsis of how this all began but I am with you man, been in and out of the doctors office trying to see if there was anything physically wrong with me, nothing. Ive seen a councelor a few times too. I was put on Ativan for a week back in the second week and seemed to only help a little and hated the idea of medication so I stopped and haven't taken any since.
Although I do feel a bit better than the first couple weeks... I do believe this is gonna be a long road to feeling 100% again... but I am gonna try and lessen the time by trying to stay active and excerise a little bit.
I think this is mostly mental and we just need to keep experiencing our lives and building up our natural anxiety barriers that we have whittled down over our years of smoking. We should not wait around in the house and wait for this to pass... get outside and do something, call family or a friend, anything that keeps you positive.
I have felt over the months that I would begin to feel bettr, alomst 100% and something would chop me down again and I would have to climb my way back up only to get chopped down again. Each time this happens I don't feel as bad as I did in the past, but a slow upward trend with mountains and valleys but ultimately going up to normalcy, I can just feel it happening.
My sleep is generally okay though... I usually get a good 6-8 hours every night, but when i wake up in the morning I find it harder to fall back asleep (hit the alarm clock!). I think that by quitting pot, we do not require as much sleep as we used to, which is okay.
Stay tough everyone!!!
Almost forgot to add that I also experience this very low grade dream-like feeling, which feels foggy head-ish. I think it is a symptom of being anxious but is also getting a little better and has a tendency to come and go with anxiety. Anyone else feel this?
hi all, me again. to scientist - wow that`s some bad deal there bud, how much/how long did you smoke and are we talking killer weed or hash??
i am now on day 60 something and still `clean`. had that dream again last night, loaded the bong and was gonna light up but hey - couldn`t do it! not even in my dreams. shame though, might have been nice to get stoned in my sleep and wake up still clean! i mostly sleep oknow, albeit with more dreams than before but maybe the normal amount? what is normal, i don`t remember so much although i gave up before but not 100%. all the anger seems to have gone too, but i do have a lack of drive and feel a little `depressed` some weeks. i still believe that i will get back to some kind of normal and some days i do not give dope a thought at all which is good. but that dream is a tease!
good luck one and all. many people can take or leave dope, but for those of us who cannot, i guess we must leave it altogether.
Hi
I am a M/19 and I started smoking ALOT about one year ago. A few days ago I realized that I was not on the path I wanted to be on. This blog has really helped me understand what I am going through. Thank you all.
To the english patient;
I had the habit for seven years, first weed for three years or so, medium expensive type and I guess medium also in strength. Following that, hashish of same price and presumably quality
hi scientist, i guess then that the type and strength of smoke is not making the difference here. the difference i speak of is that many posters have anxiety, sweating and palpatations having quit. i did sometimes get the anxiety and palpatations when stoned, but never when straight - i find it odd that so many report anxiety starting AFTER quitting. i just got angry for a while - say 6 weeks? and, as i said, a mild depressive state, but this did follow a slightly euphoric state in the first month or so. oh, also initial major sleeping problems but i sleep well now.
todays message from me to everyone is that in weeks, months and years we can all get back to where we once were before our addiction. or where they just habbits? what is the difference anyhows? just words, feelings are real, and i`m gonna feel great.
i dont smoke, i never have, but i just thought id leave an opinion from a different perspective..
iv met a guy who is unbelieveable, i wont go into the mushy details, but he's everything im looking for in a person.. apart from his addiction to weed....
in the beginning he was honest, but as time went on he would lie about how often he was smoking.. its put alot of strain on us as a couple, and we havnt been together all that long... it got to the point where i went away on holiday, and he mixed a whole night of smoking with all sorts of other drugs and nearly killed himself.. massive wake up call, he took himself to the doctors, and councillor, and has now not smoked for 3 weeks.... it hasnt been easy, but we are alot happier together knowing he's doing something about it.
its not worth it, i think alot of it comes down to the people you spend your time with.. if they understand how badly you want to come clean, then they should help you by not being around you when they do it...
goodluck to everyone i respect anyone who's willing to try and stop
Hey just seeing how every ones doing its been almost six weeks since i had my withdrawals finally no more headaches feeling a lot better now still not 100% but getting there everything seems so plain and boring now like a dream like state Ivy leaguer was talking about but overall im good best of luck to you elven_elven i hope your friend gets threw it just let him know things will get better soon it just takes time and patient some advice that help me out a lot is try running every day that helps clear my head anyways like always this site help me out a lot you dont even know i probally would of lost it if i didnt find this site out so Thx to every one shareing there stories and i hope you all are well laters : )
I've smoked weed for about 14 years almost daily and quit a couple of times and didn't have any problems then, but now that for the last few months I've been smoking the best hydro around daily, coming off the pot seems like iM
I got dced, anyways coming off now from smoking the best of the best is really hard, I have constant headaches and get restless sleep, with nightmares( lucid nightmares scary stuff), its been only three days how long till I start to feel normal again?? I dont plan on smoking anymore, because it was turning me into a no lifer. All I wanted to do was smoke, and smoke and do nothing else but play video games and watch tv. I find myself forgeting about weed and that makes me happy! I cant wait till Im back to my old self. Gl to all of you, I know what your going through!!
Oh yeah I wanted to say I've started to workout and this helping me out a lot, it pumps the endorfins in my body and makes me feel a good natural high to supplement the cravings of the thc. well good luck to all, and hope all is well..
Thanks for this site, I've been reading it for a couple of hours and can relate to most of the symptoms. I am 55 and have smoked for 37 years, nearly without a break. I've had a great life and enjoyed the creative energy released after smoking, for many years it was more like I was on coke, I was soo energetic... But in the last 2-3 years things started to change slowly but surely. I had a stressfull time and suddenly had panic attacks, getting more agressive and needed to smoke a bit 3-5 times dailyto keep in control. I thought that would keep me balanced, but it didn't. I also started to experience regular allergies, rhinitis and asthma. For awhile I didn't want to believe my smoking had anything to do with it, but finally 3 weeks ago (having the flu)I just had enough of all this misery, I had to stop to see if my smoking was the culprit! I am now having the same symptoms everybody describes in the letters. Its very hard some days. But what's incredible, I haven't had a single allergy attack and only the mildest asthma in years. So even though I feel restless and can't eat well I feel so optimistic that I will keep fighting, I just hope all gets better soon! Power to you all !
Hi its me again, I realize that nobody has mentioned allergy or asthma as a side effect of weed or hash smoking, am I the only one who has had this problem, please enlighten me...!
i smoked like 3 grams a day for about 3 months and then i quit cold turkey because ikept getting panic atatcks and such but now im scared i have seretonin syndrom because i have pretty much all of the symptoms its been about 3weeks since ive smoek weed but when i was drunk i took 1 hit idk if tah t odes any thing but im scared idk if its the weed or what but im scared and i can't go to teh hospital cause i wen't tehre so many times because of panic attacks and idk what to do and im like 60% sure i have seretonin syndrome and 40% its from weed but idk ive tried a bunch of otehr drugs and such but not alot and idk im scared help!
I have been smoking for ten years non stop everyday, and today is my ninth day of sobriety. quitting marijuana has been one of the most difficult things that i have ever tried to do, i feel even less motivated then when i was smoking and i am actuallly sleeping a lot more durging the day, due to feeling depressed of not having marijuana. i have never tried to quit before, but am looking forward to being sober and being able to enjoy life without it. everything just seems so much more exciting with it. and without it everything is sooooo boring. i cant watch tv because it frustrates me. but i am very motivated to stop smoking this site has really been helping me, everytime i feel anxious to smoke i come to this site to read more comments i really appreciate all of the postings and wish everyone the best of luck.
Ok , im 39, i quit 10 days ago , been smokin for 20 yrs (skunk for last 10 years ,1/2 ounce a day), went on hol for a week and was fine (apart from mad dreams) now back at home in uk and it hurts not smokin , all i think about is weed ! I cant sleep but when i do , oh my god the dreams and nightmares are so real and vivid i wake up questioning myself about them , hate the hot flushes an hot sweats HOW DO THEY LAST ??? i'm still smoking cigars but the weed has to go ! any helpful tips anyone? ? ?
NO sleep here...i have a drug test soming up and had to quit cold turkey after 16 yrs smoking every day. i dont sleep...went 70 some hrs and am at 40+ hours in the 6 days since i quit. hand tremors, stomach aches, no appetite. Now i drink and take ativan to little avail. i want to sleep soooooooo bad but simply cant. dont know what to do?
well day 11 here , another shitty sleepless night , now gettin bad bad head aches , never normallly get them ! oh well i keep on goin !
So what about the shakes? When i exercise they get worse and i dont know what to do about them...ive been taking ativan at night for anxiety and started on lots of sleep aids but have weened down to an ativan, 1 tylenol pm and 3-4 beers...much less than 2 weeks ago. THESE SHAKES ARE VERY BOTHERSOME THOUGH!
Well up all nite thats somthin for me to look forward too ;-( not had the shakes yet , i just got banging headaches , did sleep for 4 hours last nite with yet another vivid nightmare ! scary scary white monkeys , not funny at all but I am gonna does this , good luck
i hope you guys are doing better up all nite and stoner dude these sympthoms can last for a while been 2 months for me but im almost out of this hell keep us updated take care guys and keep strong
hi stoner dude and up all night. IT DOES GET BETTER!!!!! don`t worry about that `am i permanently damaged?` and all that other neurotic and panic attack stuff. it is just a matter of time for the symptoms to die down.
i found sleep the hardest thing for many weeks, but am now on day 89 now, i think, and can happily report that sleep wise things are nearly back to `normal` - but can`t be sure as it`s been 18yrs. more dreams than before but good restful sleep and normal day/night hours.
your, and my, biggest problem is resolve versus temptation. i am there now i feel, and this was just basically my time to do it. i am 100% never again and this is working great. in other attempts i have been like `cut right back then enjoy it occasionally` bull, but i was just kidding myself - for me it must be never or forever, and finally i got to the never state. i am now in a place where i only miss the happy haze when i am MAJOR stressed, not every night and weekend morning!!
so good luck and never forget the negatives (paranoia, ill health, low motivation, sad dependence, expense etc), and focus on the +++ives!!
for everyone who is withdrawal it takes time but dont let the fear scare you take it as a challenge and relax most of the time also read it helps and exercise dont worrie about your anxiety it gone bother you but keep telling yourself why your quiting it feels good being sober i been smoking for 4 years and drinking heavily and i started to quit it was hard but im overcoming it i meditate repeating mind body soul and disapline helps alot and when your anxiety starts to kick in tell your self nothing is wrong with you its just your mind and pretty much withdrawal is fighting your own mind
i posted my comment before reading others so i guess i got more advice i got asthma and i have the same panic attack scared of dieing and holding on to my life relax relax relax!!! you need too very important all you got to tell your self is relax and meditate think of your child hood before using marijuana and do something fun i get so scared i look at my nails and my eyes and look for dieing sympthoms but everyday i do positive things and think positive and its helps alot! and dont hide it talk about your feelings and make fun of it hiding it will make you feel alone but i talk to my friends about it and go to site like these and read the comments makes you feel better knowing your not suffering by yourself and for people who have trouble breathing i use this herbal ice that is like therapy and makes it so much better breathing just rub it on your chest and most people have trouble sleeping is cause of the panics but best thing to do share your pain and it will feel better
oh yeah for the people who is taking pills dont depend on it because it becomes another drug to you take pilates and connect your mind and soul to nature it might be funny to you but it has help me and its been 28 days and this is my first time quiting this long because i abuse drug to get away from stress and get away from the world but its time to be active and connect it back to the real world
Hi, good looking hub.I ran out of weed on Sunday (4 days ago)It is impossible for me to get anymore either.Tuesday night I felt like I was going to Die. I had a temperature 2 degrees c higher than usual and I was freezing even though the house was cooking, I was restless, feeling sick and my head was pounding all day (didnt help I had to work) I have had a niggling headache since then and am still restless, I am also feeling dizzy. The weed I had I know was pure (HG) so its no other chemicals and I don't drink either so its not that. I was only smoking in the evening after work and it was only a gram(ish) a night. I have smoked since I was 12 (now 24) although only started really smoking when I was 15, not everyday but most days. I have had massive breaks (months) in smoking it before and never had these symptoms. I guess it was because I didn't trust dealers anymore and grew my own, it was the best weed I had ever had and I think that maybe the cause?I just thought I would share what I am going through with you all as I have not read much about withdrawal including headaches and dizzyness.My appetite has almost halved which may be the cause of the dizzyness? (I work very hard outside all day 5-6 days a week) so I consume a lot of energy and I dont think I am consuming enough (I only weigh 11 1/2 stone anyway!)I know it will be good for me to at least have a break from it (it will be at least 3 months maybe 6 before I can possibly get anymore) who knows though, I may just call it a day....
STUPID AND FALSE
I'm 38, smoked all my life... well most of it.. and have quit 10 day's ago using Zyban and it works,,,, I don't feel like smoking at all. I'm really proud and happy.... I never want to smoke again....
I'm 38, smoked all my life... well most of it.. (had quit for 2 years, years ago and it was hell, I cried and was angry for no reason for months) I smoked mostly hash... and have quit 10 day's ago using Zyban and it works,,,, I don't feel like smoking at all. I'm really proud and happy.... I never want to smoke again.... I quit cause I was wheezing, and a lot of memory loss, I also seem to have a hard time driving, distance of cars and hw driving was difficult...
Yes having crazy dreams, not sleeping, but not angry just a bit sad mostly all good.... but really tired......
I have been smoking on and off for the past 4 years. Before my puff last wednesday i had some the week before. When i didnt think of quitting i wasnt experiencing as many withdrawl symptoms even going a week without it (just head aches). Today is day 5 without any, and I've absolutely made up my mind to take my life back and never smoke another J in my life. I have been planning to quit for the past 3 years but ofcourse just like eveyone else i kept going back to it because life was too boring without it.
Well to be honest, life is better without it. I have been exercising for the past few days to reduce the weed withdrawl symptoms. The head aches went away in 2 days but the nausea is persisting..... def. experiencing irratability and ofcourse the loss of appetite...but the fact that my head aches went away quickly makes me very hopeful that other symptoms will also subside.
For all those who want to take their life back, this is your chance... I know everyone says that weed isn't addictive but from these symptoms i can def. say they are wrong..... just DONT give in no matter What. good luck everyone .
Hey ive really found this website helpful. Ive been off pot for 3 weeks now and i messed up 2 times. Ive been waking up early latley and i thought that if i quit my chronic fatigue would go away , ive been feeling really out of it but my mind has become sharper though , any advice or anybody get anything similar . thanks
Depends on how long you been smoking for egyptian dude and were you feeling tired while smoking or when you quit? but i wouldnt worry to much i heard of cases were heavy smokers coming off weed reported to be very sleeply in the day and having no sleep in the night it takes time for your body to adjust plus its riding the thc out of your system, i would recomend running once or twice a day and drink cranberry juice you should be fine within the next few weeks congrats on quiting and keep it up : )
I started smoking pot when I was 19 and have smoked most of my life with a few breaks (none of which lasted more than a year or two). I'm almost 53 now and have finally decided that this is no longer fun or entertaining. It's just a bad habit like cigarettes and quitting has become just as hard as cigarettes were a couple of years ago. I really didn't think it would be that hard to quit, but this article has been helpful because I have been puzzled about the sleepless nights and fits of rage with no other explanations.
I started out of pier pressure. I was throwing a beer party when I was 19 at my house and my friends pulled out a joint and insisted that I should try it. They said it would calm me and would be pleasant sensation. They were right. It was fun! And it continued to be fun for many years. My friends and I used to say we would never go "straight" but always go forward. Well, going forward now, I can see that I no longer want that influence in my life any longer. I've been quit for a week now and it has been a pleasure to have a clear head and memory that works. (yes, it's coming back already).
It makes me sick to think of all the money I've thrown away on this problem for so many years now! How can anyone have this problem and justify it? It's made me paranoid and forced me to become a hermit to survive. I just didn't want anyone to see my red eyes or lack of clarity and judge me for it. That's no way to live!
Quitting has had it's challenges though. Headaches, inability to sleep, loss of appetite, and FITS of RAGE. I wish I could say it's getting better, but my life was similar to other writers who said they got up with it and went to bed with it and it was becoming an overwhelming part of their life.
Thank you everyone for your comments. I now know I'm not alone and these symptoms are temporary and will eventually pass.
well its 35 days for me , thanks for all your advice peeps , i just sold my "in case of extreme emergencies " bag of weed last night and all my pipes and bongs ! still sweatin like mad but am sleeping loads better , not so many real nightmares either ! I too am saving a bloody fortune ! thanks again to all your comments and this page ! I think i'm clean for good !
I quit after 7 years of non stop smoking (atleast 5 joints a day)Few Tips:Sleeping Probs: Try listening to some audiobooks/Podcasts while you sleep (not music). also take slow deep breaths (slows heart beat)Lack of appetite: Try eating ice cream or other diary products (cheese, Yogurts). Milk will also work. also try new foods you wouldnt usually eat. if you really dont feel hungry just smell your food (smell usually triggers your appetite)General Boredom: I found watching films/sports very helpful (distracts you from real world) or just getting out the house (walk or meal). long bath, Exercise is a great distaction (also clears it out your system quicker). when i had bad cravings i brushed my teeth or had some chewing gumas each day goes by just take 5 mins to realize how much better you feel. (wake up with more energy, better motivation, generally feeling cleaner, clearer mind, more confidence, oh and more money)
I smoke daily, but am anxious as hell all the time, dont know if i would be this way if never touched pot, Ive quit before. im still anxious not confident, and lethargic. Although, I do remember being happy, I just dont know when it was.
well, smoking is the only thing that can settle my nausea
how is alcohol legal?
jer 21
Today i went to the doctors saying ive been having headaces and couldnt sleep and sweating a lot feeling tired and having panic attacks it might be linked to weed withdrawals and he looked at me as i was crazy kept asking me if i snort drugs or used meth or snort perscription drugs i kept telling him no and he wouldnt stop reallly pissed me off made me feel real bad. Im 23 years old havent smoked for that long but enough to make you withdrawal been going on for for couple months now but its getting better just wanted to share my story i have no insurance so i paid $100 to hear that BS!
I've been quit for 15 days now and feel so confident about myself and my decision. I'm still having a lot of problems sleeping, but my determination has doubled since I started.
A little note for you sukram; I am also in my mid fifties and this has been a long ride for me as well. I've smoked pot for over 30 years without too many breaks as well. Not proud of that; it's just the facts. Yes I too have suffered with a lot of bronchitus over the last couple of years and it has begun to ease up since I quit. I feel confident it will only get better with time. So hang in there. I will do the same.
hey guys dont try pot it nearly mess me up.u gonna have panic attack,irritability,losss of appeite,funny taught and this can go on for abt 30 days.so dont get into it to face all this withdrawal problems.stay out of before it ruin your life
I don't know if anyone will read this, seeing as the last comment was written approx 2 years ago. I'm 17 and today is my fourth day without smoking. Each morning I wake up covered in sweat (my sheets and clothes are soaked) and I'm freezing cold. I have a constant head ache and am getting hot and cold flushes regualry - should I go to the doctor to get help?
Thanks for all the info.
Unlike most, I started smoking pot in my late 20's. Most of my friends were smokers, and assured me it wasn't addictive. Started doing it only on weekends, then gradually over time I found myself making excuses to smoke more, and more, until it became a daily ritual. But I wasn't worried it's not addictive. Flash forward 6 years, I couldn't get through the day or the night without being stoned. I was always depressed, tired, lost interest in everything. I distanced myself from anyone who didn't smoke weed...because they're losers right...Why would anyone not like weed.
Eventually I looked at my life and wondered WTF happened. So I quit, for three months...It was a hell of a withdrawal, sweats so bad I stuck to my sheets at night, anxiety so bad I thought the world would end, the thought of food made me want to vomit, and a list of other unpleasant symptoms...Got to admit though the one I enjoyed the most was the vivid DREAMS...I forgot what dreaming was like.
After about 3 months I was at a party and thought, well one won't hurt....wrong decision. Year and a half later, I back to trying to quit again, so far its only been about two weeks, but the worst seems to be over. When this all started I weighed about 180, now I weigh about 145 at 6'1".
this time I know I can't just have one...!!!!
But reading stories like the ones on this page help you through the rough patches...thanks man.
Hi im a 24 yr old male who has been smoking green since i was 13 which is pretty much most of my life after 4 rehab stints to quit everything else {pills, ecstasy, acid,heroin,ice and mainly coke} i just cant seem to quit pot. id do well while in rehab but once i was back in the real world it was like id never stopped. i wont go into detail but my life has been pretty messed up ive done councilling / therapy ive been put on countless medications from respiradol to lithium and others and nothing seems to work ive tried working out walking all of that and even after i quit for 6-7 months i still felt wrong still having withdrawls and i just dont sleep i mite get 45 mins to an hour a night. doctors shrinks and the hospital has been trying to diagnose me with something they have tried depression, bi poler, everything. im not writing this to get ur sympathy theres a good chance nobody will even read this. i just want to point out to people that what might help short term like punching a few cones to help with whatever ur goin through or just for fun or relaxation that theres a long term and theres a chance it can mess u up badly. i know that pot isnt the only cause but its the one nobody expects even if this gets through to one person i'll feel like my life isnt such a waste because i stopped somebody walking my path. thank you for taking the time to read this i just had to get some stuff of my chest. REMEMBER ANYTHING IN EXCESS ISNT GOOD FOR YOU.
im sorry to hear that sick of smoking but thats verry impressive to be sober for 6-7 months from all the drugs you listed a lot of people cant break the habbit from those hard drugs i heard ecstasy withdrawals can last about a year thats why you still dont feel the same just hang in there i came off smoking weed and now im going threw derealization and head pressure kinda feeling buzz most of the days its been like this for little over 2 months just wanna know if any one else is going threw this starting to scare me like im never going to be the same again im seeing improvements but slowly feels like im 75% normal but getting there any ways stay strong guys and i hope you all get better
Hey Same Boat...I'm about to go on 5 months within the week, and just figured I'd throw my two cents. Physically, I'm feeling much better than I have in the past. I sleep well, eat well (gorged for the first two months and I'm not a big fellow), have more endurance when working out. My only problem is still paranoid thoughts and anxiety. I smoked since 14 and am now 21 and since I started it was mostly on an everyday basis, so you can do the math. Some days I feel great and can completely convince myself that the thoughts in my head are bogus and I'm able to quickly make them vanish, but on other days I struggle with knowing who I am and how I used to deal with my problems. I realize now that after almost 5 months, these thoughts have turned into a habit and I need to stop letting them control my life. There's several people on this forum who state "derealization" for several months, and that's the cause of my anxiety. It's hard to be happy on some days, it's hard to remember how I felt the day before this all started happening, but like I said there are many days when I feel fine and compared to the beginning, I've made so much improvement. Anyway, just like myself and so many others, we just have to hang in there and know that after years of abuse we can only expect a decent amount of time to regain control of our old selves. I hope this helps you and anyone else, being as to how so many of you have helped me already. Thank you and best of luck!
hey ive been having head pressure and dull sensation in my head for past 2 months its getting better but still worried about it any one have head pressure for this long? like foggy mind dream like state i heard thc withdrawals take about 3 months to recover? i dont have health insurance so i cant get a cat scan those run about 3k so any help or advice ty
hello.
im 16 and have been smoking for about a year. through that year i have had many a things go wrong. my father is physically, emotionally and finacially unavailable to my mother and i. my mom works likes crazy and i cant do much to help. i have recently tried quitting through out the past 4 or 5 months because my friends told me i was finally getting to bad. i would smoke before school after school and during school. i would pop pills. and do everything i could get my hands on. through this past year i was diagnosed with depression based on my child hood and my current situation i could see why i had it. yet i kept using which many people thing is stupid. and i know its stupid. but i just didnt see a point in quitting. it was my one escape from reality. the one thing that always got me through the day. when i finally started to quit i would go a couple weeks then decide to fuck it and smoke. i relized i didnt need it. well i thought i relized this anyways. but now im back to using. ive hurt my friends so much by lying and saying i would quit then doing it again that theyve finally given up. and lately i suppose you could say i have been having "suicidle" thoughts. but im still using it. and even though im lying to my friends about it and hiding it. i dont feel that bad. even though ive let my friends down 1 to many times. i cant bring myself to regret it. i dont feel bad for what im doing and i know i should. i cant go to rehab. im looking into weekly meetings but i honestly dont feel the need to quit anymore. i think i need to see a therapist but other than that i think im okay. however for the past couple of days i have had minor anxiety attacks. nothing major but enough to effects. and i dont know what to do. i guess.. help me?
duece.
hello.
im 16 and have been smoking for about a year. through that year i have had many a things go wrong. my father is physically, emotionally and finacially unavailable to my mother and i. my mom works likes crazy and i cant do much to help. i have recently tried quitting through out the past 4 or 5 months because my friends told me i was finally getting to bad. i would smoke before school after school and during school. i would pop pills. and do everything i could get my hands on. through this past year i was diagnosed with depression based on my child hood and my current situation i could see why i had it. yet i kept using which many people thing is stupid. and i know its stupid. but i just didnt see a point in quitting. it was my one escape from reality. the one thing that always got me through the day. when i finally started to quit i would go a couple weeks then decide to fuck it and smoke. i relized i didnt need it. well i thought i relized this anyways. but now im back to using. ive hurt my friends so much by lying and saying i would quit then doing it again that theyve finally given up. and lately i suppose you could say i have been having "suicidle" thoughts. but im still using it. and even though im lying to my friends about it and hiding it. i dont feel that bad. even though ive let my friends down 1 to many times. i cant bring myself to regret it. i dont feel bad for what im doing and i know i should. i cant go to rehab. im looking into weekly meetings but i honestly dont feel the need to quit anymore. i think i need to see a therapist but other than that i think im okay. however for the past couple of days i have had minor anxiety attacks. nothing major but enough to effects. and i dont know what to do. i guess.. help me?
duece.
I am glad you wrote this informative hub because it can be hard to get accurate knowledge of a substance like marijuana that is so widespread among all age groups, just knowing what the withdrawal symptoms, such as insomnia, anxiety and headaches my deter others from getting started with it in the first place.
hello, i have been smoking pot for about 20 months now, ive taken brakes up to 5 months out of those 20, and i don't really feel addictive, at this time, i have not smoked in 3 weeks, i dont really feel i need to get high, i would like to, but i dont need to. but im glad this hub was not one of those thats like "Marijuana KILLS!!!!!" this one used real info
Smoke my first pot in 2004 and for the last 3 years it's been like clockwork...weekdays usually 1 bud at night after work , and on the weekend it could top to 4 buds a day.i blame my past for living in Holland for 6 years for this :( . Good thing i work in advertising though...the "mad as hell" project kinda keeps your mind of the weed.
3 of my closest friend and (small time)dealer is in jail now not long after the first one got booked...definitely freak my out. BTW i live in Indonesia and there is death penalty for distributing weeds or holding more then 1/2 kg of Marijuana
Although when there is divine intervention and i couldn't find a dealer for a whole month..like it or not, you gotta quit. try to seek out dealer when there is none you know is for sure a sign of MAJOR ADDICTION. I kinda thankful for the harsh drug laws in my country...it's like being pointed a gun point blank if you mess to deep with the drug worlds.
Like it or not...i gotta admit marijuana helps me stay away from other high caliber drugs, it made you use them purely recreational.
one thing i hate the most from smoking weed is the pounding headaches you get at the back of your head. I don't think it came from cannabis withdrawal since it tend to hit me after smoking weed to much or long time lapse from the first puff diddy session to the next.
after reading lots of the testimonial above...one fact that seems to keep your life in balance if you re a heavy user is your work or hobbies.If you have none of that...then get ready to fall into the abyss.
I honestly don't know if in the years to come i still cling tenderly to pot or not. and it never cross my mind to enter rehab since for me NO DEALERS meant NO PUFF...usually for 2 weeks in a row and could get longer if there is major security incident in my country, like The Marriott Hotel Bombing 2 weeks ago. when it happens i just stock a refrigerator full of beer crates to ease my pain
Anyway...for all of us pot lovers, there is time to get blazing n there is time to face the cruel reality of life. Get busy in weekdays and knock urself out in the weekend...that's my motto.
Let's Legalize Marijuana!!
(when we are all adult enough to face the consequences)
I've been smoking weed for 20 years and have quit a few times over the years for months at a time. Trying to give it another shot, with the booze gone too. These past couple days I have been confronted with an abundance of scammers trying to bum money, or scam me out of money somehow. I am totally losing it and want to murder these piece of shit scumbags.
Hi! I just found this website by accident, and it scares me to know that I too am experiencing all the symptoms of withdrawals, which has just confirmed that I am acutally an addict! I am on day 3 right now, cuz I can't get my hands on any weed!
I am a mom of three beautiful boys and have a loving husband. Life is good, except the stress of having a child with special needs....I think this is utimately the reason I started to smoke. I started off as an occasional smoker (on weekends only or after the kids went to bed) for the first 6 months or so, and then I became an every dayer for the last year and half. It is so out of control now, cuz this is all I think of doing!!! How does 35 year old women with 3 kids and husband pick this up fulltime? Well that I can't answer with certainty, but addiction obviously chooses any walk of life! One thing is for sure, I really like the feeling I get when I am high...things don't seem like they are getting out of my control. I know that this is going to sound crazy but I feel smarter, my thoughts are not all over the place, I can focus better, and yes I enjoy life much better being high! I can manage the everyday stresses with more ease when I am high--like getting kids off to school, grocery shopping, making dinners, etc. As sad as this sounds,I even enjoy my kids more when I am high---how awful is that!!! I also feel more attractive, more outgoing and fit in better when stoned.
I have for the most part suffered with OCD, anxiety and adhd to date, and I am NOW really feeling the anxiety, boredom, naseau, shakes, headaches, dizziness and sleepless nights with out my weed over the last couple of days. I was supposed to pick up my order tonight, but since reading this website, I have decided to cancel it! (Maybe I should just wean myself off and buy a little just in case something comes up and I need to smoke) but maybe cold turkey is the only way? I don't know, I never thought this was a problem and have never had any other addictions in my life? After all the reading I have done today, I now feel that I am spinning out of control and realizing just how dependant I am on weed. I am going back 'n' forth right now - should I quit cold turkey or keep some locked away and have my husband control how much I smoke! He said he would do that for me, cuz he doesn't want to see me like this (needless to say I have not been very nice over the last couple of days!) Maybe I should just have my final high and then quit cold turkey....I don't know, but I really miss it, really really badly! Can't I buy it just one more time for my last hurray? Gawd, this is absolutely scary!
Thanks for letting me blab! Good luck to all of you -- your willpower and determination is amazing! Best of luck :)
Quoting the previous poster:
"One thing is for sure, I really like the feeling I get when I am high...things don't seem like they are getting out of my control. I know that this is going to sound crazy but I feel smarter, my thoughts are not all over the place, I can focus better, and yes I enjoy life much better being high! I can manage the everyday stresses with more ease when I am high--like getting kids off to school, grocery shopping, making dinners, etc. As sad as this sounds,I even enjoy my kids more when I am high---how awful is that!!! I also feel more attractive, more outgoing and fit in better when stoned." (end quote)
I don't think that is crazy or awful at all. There are many stereotypes associated with Marijuana, the lazy stoner being one of the most predominant ones. Let me tell you though from personal experience, most of the marijuana smokers I know and associate myself with (like most of the people that drink alcohol that I know) are good, hard-working people, with excellent relationships with family and friends, even the ones that don't smoke and are against marijuana. I know there are alot of the 'lazy stoner' types out there, but that is not exclusive to cannabis or even drugs at all. There are many many lazy people out there in general and the only reason marijuana is associated with them is because it's illegal and those lazy people can earn an easy living doing no work at all, by selling drugs at high / inflated black-market-prices.
Personally, I've taken a break several times for various reasons (market dried up, wanted to clear out my system, moving to a new area, etc) over the ~10 years since I started smoking. As hard as this sounds, the only way to stop is to just simply force yourself to not think about it. Marijuana is not like the harder drugs in the sense you won't get physically sick from withdrawal. While not thinking about it is the toughest part of quiting, it is possible. When you get up in the morning, immediately take a shower, make food, plan your day to keep your mind off things, start working immediately when you get to work, spend your idle time doing things that work both your body and mind, eg goto the gym, read a book, etc. If you can keep your mind off pot quiting will be easy for the most part.
And if you really can't quit, try to at least cut back, eg smoke bowls instead of joints, bongs instead of blunts. You'll still get high (believe me it doesn't take much to get you high even if you are a wake-n-baker like I am) yet are doing good for your body and saving a lot of $. Also make sure you stay focused on what is important in your life. Don't be one of the 'typical stoner stereotypes' I mentioned before. Smoke if you have to, but then work, go out to a restaurant or movie with friends, run on a treadmill or go for a hike, etc. Even if you don't feel like it, force yourself, recognizing that many people out there are doing things that they don't feel like doing and you just need to suck it up and go for it. Believe me, you may not have the motivation at first, but if you force yourself, you will be very glad you did.
Best of luck to everyone, and remember no matter what path you take, quitting or not, there is nothing wrong with your decision and any problems you may have, related or not, can be dealt with one step at a time. As Douglas Adams wrote: Don't Panic!
This is my 3rd day off pot and i also have insomnia, nausea, hot/cold flashes. I smoked from wake to sleep. I feel much more alert to say the least, but i will keep going so i won't ever have to go through this again. It is all mental, how u think. If u can think, i can do this, u will. Stay strong and exercise, either walking or running, it helps take the edge off. Good Luck former potheads.
Not sure how I ended up here at this site, but everything has a reason. I am a 56-year-old male who started smoking pot at around age 14. I used to smoke it all day everyday for years when I was young. As I aged I no longer needed it all the time, so I would go weeks and months and yes even years between getting high. I have maintained a job for my whole life, I have raised a beautiful family of 4 and my wife and my self have a very solid loving relationship. I do not drink alcohol because I choose not to and the hardest thing I ever had to quit was tobacco. Not once in all my years have I had any ill effects when I quit smoking pot for an indefinite length of time. Three months ago was the last time that I got high and before that it was 7 years. My point is that we are all different and we that smoke pot do it for a reason believe it or not. Everything we do is for a reason. For me it aids me to relax nothing more. I take a couple of puffs and put the stuff away sealed air tight for the next time I feel the need to relax. I only smoke the very best from Holland and it is available to anyone that wants it through a very kind person that doesn’t have a problem helping those that are in need. Look more and more this country is loosening the pot laws and is prescribed to patients from their Doctors. There are a whole host of reasons for the treatment with pot. Just think of all the money wasted to try to eradicate pot. I’m not sure about but a lot of that crap has the opposite effect on me. When I see two teenagers sitting on the couch and one of them is melting into the couch and the other says “she’s high on pot”. First thing that pops in my mind is wow that is some bad ass weed and where can I get some of that melt in the couch weed, all I have is this cant find my keys shit. So yeah I strongly believe that if you have or get effects from the ceasing of the smoking pot perhaps there is a reason and it is all to easy to blame the weed. Could it all just be psychosomatic and the allowing yourself to believe all the crap. Remember a blurb years ago called Refer Madness? Look addictions are everywhere and we are bombarded with that fact on a daily basis but Pot just like anything else should only be used with moderation and never to mask other problems.
As far as withdrawal from weed well it is in my opinion non-existent of at best very mild. Which is far easier that stopping the use of tobacco. Yet tobacco is legal and there is nothing in the stuff to give aid to anyone. It is a drug controlled by the amount of nicotine added which is very addicting. People die from this crap and yet it is still available to consumers. No there are far worse things to be hooked on that weed it is just that there has been so much propaganda put out there, that people actually believe the crap. No one has to smoke weed but we choose to, knowing that there is always a certain amount of risk when we do. I just hate that now after you have smoked a little weed you want to get up on a soapbox and tell everyone how hard you have it trying to stop. Most of symptoms you describe were there before you started to smoke the stuff or are not related to the weed at all. Remember there comes when we all have to pay the piper.
Hope I have not offended anyone but I am really just trying to keep it real and no I am not high right now haven’t been in at least 3 months, but…
....i feel the need to grow up!
I am a 52 year old gramdpa who has been toking for 10 or 11 years. I burned out from my job{Health Care} in the late 90's. and have self-medicated with pot since. I have smoked half an ounce weekly for the last 2 years. When I burned out, I was diagnosed with Bipolar Disorder with anxiety and depression. I take Lithium, a mood stabilizer, Seroquel, an anti-psychotic, and Celexa, an anti-depressant. I am trying to quit because of the cost and the health risks. I have no trouble sleeping, probably thanks to the Seroquel, but I have problems with anxiety, nausea, intolerance, and fever and chills. I've tried quitting before with little success. Everything seems to piss me off, especially other drivers. This site has reassured me that most of my symptoms are related to withdrawal. I now have to deal with that plus the underlying mental health issues. There is 1 symptom that I have noticed here that seems to be unrecognized by anyone on this site yet. Illiteracy. Most of the postings on this site are rife with spelling errors, grammatical errors, continuity errors, and atrocious sentence structure. Is this attributable to withdrawal or plain old stupidity? When something like that occurs, I want to rant, yell, and belittle poeple. The problem is, is that withdrawal or Bipolar Disorder? I don't know, but I WANT to be pot-free. Some of my symptoms are quite distressing, but I believe I CAN DO THIS.
.
Hey BakedFreshDaily,so just stop already, its really no big deal. As for our grammar here who gives a rats ass. We all have spell check and if we choose not to use it well so be it. Knowing you had bio polar disorder don't you understand that pot or any other drug you take besides what you have been prescribed by your bio polar Dr, has adverse reactions on you. Folks with bi polar disease a lot of them tend to self medicate. I was married to one but she self medicated and I could only take so much. The quitting the pot is not the problem was the starting in the first place.
Reply to Marker. You are absolutely right about not starting in the first place. Weed is a depressant that causes anxiety so smoking it has made my problem worse in the long run. But in the short term, it gives temporary relief. It's hard to look at benefits in the future when the present sucks.
I haven't smoked in a week today, and it is getting a little easier. As for the Illiteracy comment, that was just me lashing out in a moment of weakness. Quite typical for me. Sorry everyone. I find solace by reading these posts and writing my own. It is very reassuring to know that I am not the only one in this boat.
Day 8 and doing pretty good. I've found a couple things that seem to help me. First of all, drink LOTS of ice cold water. It's helpful with the hot flushes and helps flush the contaminants out of your cells. Although THC is fat soluble, we are 66% water, so it can,t hurt. Plus it's refreshing. For anxiety, I've tried breathing exercises. Breathe in through your nose for 5 seconds, hold for 5 seconds, then breathe out through your mouth for 7-10 seconds. Do this several times and you will feel more relaxed. It can be done anywhere and helps clear your lungs of all that black shit that used to accumulate in your pipe. And finally, read the entries on this site. First, it gives reassurance that your symptoms are normal, and you will likely find someone whose situation is far worse than yours. You WILL survive and prosper by your commitment to be THC free. I am an atheist, but THANK GOODNESS I found this forum. Hang in there all of you. We will make it.
hi i have been clean for 6 days and the last fuw days i have been waking up in the morning with anxiety and nausea and shot of breath after about 30 mins this go,s away is this normal and wen will this go away i am 25 an been smoking since i was about 16
hellllllllllp arrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr
how is a pic of some1 smokin a spliff helpin any1 take it off
how is a pic of some1 smokin a spliff helpin any1 take it off
Hey chronic. I have the same symptoms as you but mine lasts up to an hour. As I wrote earlier, I have underlying mental health issues and I started self-medicating at the same time as I was diagnosed, so I'm not sure which is to blame. Shortness of breath (SOB) is a symptom of anxiety. My morning anxiety and nausea has been present for 10 years now and who knows when or if it will go away. I was of the wake-n-bake variety. If I was awake, I was smoking. Distract yourself at these times. I read for 30-45 minutes. It also helps to remind yourself why you are doing this, save money, save lungs, save family, save general health, SAVE LIFE. Your morning stress will likely pass in a few days to weeks. Research on the net says that detox takes up to 30 days for a chronic user. One of the meds I take is Seroquel, an antipsychotic that also has very good calming effect. In a pinch, Gravol (motion sickness medication) might help with the nausea. As I said in a past post, drink LOTS of ice cold water and try to decrease your caffeine intake, at least for now. I have also gained strength by reading these posts. Avoid your smoking friends and avoid temptation. Maybe later you will be strong enough to resist, but you're not right now. Noname, welcome. I just discovered this site 10 days ago myself, and I feel stronger and more capable than I have in years. It's Day 10 for me. I haven't been clean that long this century. Stay with us, read the posts, use the tips and tricks that work for us. When you compare your withdrawal symptoms with those of an alcoholic, crack or heroin addict, it will help put things into perspective. YOU CAN DO THIS. Hang in there. Each day is a little easier than the one before.
BakedFreshDaily thanks for your reply this site is really helping me.
I to was!! of the wake-n-bake variety and i think this is why i feel like this in the mornings it is such a strange sensation an i hope that it passes soon i am thinking of going to see my doc tomorrow an hope he can help me out with the anxiety and loss of appetite.
I am going to try the ice cold water as i do drink a lot of coffee witch i will now be stopping like u suggested i am gonna hang their its not that bad but anuff to make me think about smoking agen .
Hey chronic. I was prescribed Seroquel because of high anxiety related to Bipolar Disorder but you might be able to get something like it. As for quitting coffee, you might get a nasty headache from abrupt caffeine withdrawal, depending on how much you drink in a day. No shit. I have a couple or three cups through the morning and early afternoon, but water for the rest of the day. THC is fat soluble, not water soluble, so it takes longer for your cells to clear it out. My psychiatrist says my AM anxiety is a result of the Lithium that I have to take, so your anxiety will likely not last as long as mine has. The anxiety is your nervous system overreacting to normal stimuli, but your nervous system has been artificially dulled for so long, it doesn't remember what normal is. It will take a while for it to readjust. Be patient with yourself and treat yourself good in all ways but one. You know the one. I have been feeling surprisingly good this time but I've been on holidays. Tomorrow, I return to work. Wish me well. Hang in there friends, WE WILL MAKE.
day 7 and feeling alot better today hang in their guys this is ther longest i have gone 4 years it gets better
BakedFreshDaily how was work ? hope u got through it ok
smoke weed evetdayyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy
Hey chronic. It was AWESOME! I have had anxiety and nausea every morning for the last 7 or 8 years, but not today. I have to get up at 5:25 AM and I dread it every day because of the above mentioned shit, but today was different. I got up and went about my normal routine, all the time waiting for the usual but it never came. I was so stoked by it that I had a TERRIFIC day, all day. There is a light at the end of the tunnel! I imagine there will be bad times, but now I know that it is possible for me to have a GREAT day without weed. You can probably tell by my language that I'm still pumped. Hey cha, welcome to this site. Feel free to smoke weed every day, but please understand that someday you will come to realize that your brain, lungs, relationships, and budget will take a beating. I LOVED weed, but it didn't love me back. I needed more and more every year. When I quit, I was smoking $600 a month. Thats enough for a new car payment. Over $7000 per year. Could have been a nice vacation, all up in smoke. (pun intended) If you can justify it after doing the math, knock yourself out. I've smoked for eleven or twelve years. At this rate, I would have smoked $84.000 in the next eleven or twelve, assuming that my use didn't increase and the price stayed the same. Thats approximately the same amount as I paid for my house! There are a couple more perks that I hadn't counted on. I didn't have cotton mouth all day as usual and I lost 12 pounds, which doesn't hurt me at all. No more munchies. I swear, If it keeps on like this, I've got it made. Hang in there chronic, WE CAN FUCKIN' DO THIS!!!
Long term use promotes Cancer and can effect my long term health? Where was that proven? I have smoke pot for the last 6 years on a constant basis. Just recently stopped because of a great job opportunity. Marijuana is not linked to cancer or lung cancer, its a fact. Anyone who doe's anything on a constant basis like playing basketball or jogging is going to have problems not doing it if they go cold turkey. I have a problem with the way marijuana is portrayed because it can be a gift but also a curse in ways. IF THIS "DRUG" IS SO BAD FOR YOUR HEALTH? HOW COME THEY ISSUE THIS MEDICINALLY?
Hey IcheechURchong. I didn't once mention cancer in connection with pot use, because there is none. On that score, you, and I, agree. There is, however, evidence that your lungs are affected. You know all that black shit that collects in your pipe that takes Isopropal Alcohol to remove? Well what do you think that does to your lungs? You are also correct in that ANYTHING done obsessively can be addictive. I also have a problem with the way it is portrayed in the media. It got erroneously labelled a DRUG in the first half of the 20th century and it has stuck. To my way of thinking, coke, crack, heroin, meth, exstasy et al are DRUGS. And, marijuana IS often prescribed. It comes in tablet form, and its called Marinol. So whats your point? If I see marijuana use as a detriment to my quality of life, and I want to quit, it shouldn't bother you at all. In fact, that just leave more for the you. Maybe you have a sugar daddy who pays for your weed, but I don't. Hang in there, friends, it does get easier. It's been proven to me.
cannabis may or may not be bad for 1s half but that is besides the point i want to quit because it no longer fits my life stile and i am sick of being a stonier i want to be in the real word and not have a cloud hanging over my head it cost to much and takes to much of you life away an give u little back in return people say its not addictive but i and menny others no it is.
i love cannabis but like BakedFreshDaily said it does not love u back !!!fact!!!
the only people that benefit from weed is the dealers that sell it i have had my head stuck in the clouds for far to long and tho it has not been long since i stopped smoking it am much more happier not smoking it anymore everyday is better and much much more clearer
sorry 4 the spelling i did not check it my bad
and BakedFreshDaily iam happy u had a good day yesterday keep on going u are doing fantastic.
u give me the inspiration i need thanks man.
Hi chronic and anyone else who wants to be THC free. Today was another early day, but it was just as good as yesterday. I seem to see things in a different light now. Things that used to set me off don't really matter anymore, not the way they used to anyway. Now I can see the humour, sadness, or irony in a situation without going ballistic. I never thought I could be saying that. I had convinced myself that I would die a stoner.
The dealers, who, at one time I thought were my BEST friends, I now see as rather pathetic. Imagine what their lungs sound like. Plus, why on earth should I pay for their weed, house, car, etc. while I slowly kill the only body I have. Screw them.
It was really hot here today, and I felt a little weakness because of it, but when I read your last post, you reassured me that it IS worth it. I stayed away from the dealers and the weakness passed. I AM a little picky about spelling, but the message is far more important than the text. I get strength from reading posts like yours. Thanks man, for staying clean, you deserve it.
Correction, WE deserve it!
Hey, BakedFreshDaily and chronic you both sound like the per verbal ex smoker that can now after they quit have nothing good to say about smoking. First you both choose to start and the only other choice you make is when you choose to quit. Some have more addictive personalities than others. All people do not have the same wiring and don't deserve labels. There are those of us whom can smoke pot on occasion and put it away for weeks, months and even years. I do not consider my self a stoner but rather a person whom exerts his free will when and how he chooses too. You are the ones that choose to let pot control them and dictate to them. And I don't know any dealers and I don't deal. You see pot is a weed and can be grown indoors or out and requires very little effort, hence the word weed. The last plant I grew lasted me over three years and I ended up giving most of it away. So please chronic and BakedFreshDaily do not blame a substance for the way you all are wired accept it and move on and stay away from the weeds and all other drugs that are not prescribed by your doctors. There are underline reasons you should have never started to smoke weed in the first place and leave it at that. By the way I am 56 years old and have smoked pot since I was 16 years old and never been dependent on it for any length of time I have gone long, long periods between usage with with having weed stashed for years and not smoked it only because I choose not to. Or perhaps I choose to smoke it. I choose it has no control on my life and if I saw it was doing me any harm at all it would never become a part in my life ever again and that is how it is.
Hey marker. I AGREE with every word you said. We are all wired differently. There is a difference between use and abuse. I personally, abused it and myself so now I have to pay the piper. I really envy you because you have that self control that I seem to lack. I am an all or nothing kind of guy, go hard or go home. I would LOVE to be able to smoke occasionally, and maybe someday I will be able to, but for now, I/we need to avoid the temptation to use/abuse. I certainly did not mean to demonize weed. Thats like killing the messenger because of the message. I know for a FACT that cannabis is beneficial in the treatment of several human ailments.
I live in Canada, and the Provincial Mental Health facility with which I am associated, did the very first clinical trials in the 60's on the health benefits/risks of LSD. There may be hidden benefits to a lot of the drugs that the medical refuses to reconize. I think if the general public could get it through their thick skulls that cannabis may have many benefits in treating some illnesses, testing could finally verify them. And, as I previously stated, I LOVED CANNABIS.
As a long term (40+years) tobacco smoker, I know what you mean by your comment about former smokers being the biggest assholes about it after they have been reformed. We call them nicotine nazis. I do not fall into that category. I just want to get the same level of control over my life as you have over yours.
To everyone except marker, who we all probably would strive to be like, HANG IN THERE. WE'LL MAKE IT TOO.
I am not opposed to the use of cannabis, in fact I am a devoted proponent of legalization. If neither alcohol nor cannabis was legal and our elected officials were considering legallizing one of them, it sure as hell wouldn't be liquor, knowing what we now know. If a group of people were locked in a room with all the alcohol they wanted, the eventual outcome would surely be a fight. Alcohol makes people angry. If the same group was given all the smoke they wanted, the only thing that might happen would be an orgy. Dope smokers DO NOT rob liquor stores, stab their friends, or roam around looking for trouble. If cannabis was treated like alcohol, taxed, regulated, and monitored like booze, we could save the billions of dollars wasted in busting peace-loving folks, plus earn a shitload of money. It would crush the marijuana underground that has been gouging us for years. Then our former dealers would have to get legitimate jobs like the rest of us taxpayers. We live in a society that prides itself in having freedom of choice. It should be my choice as to what I put into my body. It's MY body.
Hi
i first stopped smoking 2 months ago. It just wasn't doing anything for me anymore and i considered giving up for a few weeks before, the thing that finally made me stop was when i started to experience really bad anxiety attacks and paranoia and i was really scared about schizophrenia (mainly after watching beautiful mind). i spoke 2 the psychology teacher at my college and she said it should go away after a week - 10 days but I haven't smoked for nearly 2 months and i still don't feel completely right, the paranoia's got a lot better since ive found sites like this and rationalized it because i was scared i was permanently effected but whenever i start to think im not gonna feel normal again i get really bad anxiety so its like im trapped in a vicious circle. Ive found my sleep effected quite badly 2, if i think about the issues ive had i cant sleep at all so i hav 2 hav the telly on n even then i cant sleep 4 ages and i find myself waking up really early.
one thing that i find weird is that is hasn't effected my day to day life at all, i get the anxiety but i don't have any trouble going to work and im really friendly with everyone at my new job (most people who ive read about who've had what ive had seem to have trouble going out and even talking to their good friends)
So its been two months and the anxiety and paranoia are a lot better but i still feel light headed and out of place, especially when I'm at work, im just wondering what everyone thinks, is this to long to still be feeling like this? should i be better by now? maybe i need to see a shrink?
hello big smoker, i would expect it to take longer to stabilize after quitting - just hang in there! my biggest problems were poor sleep and anger. but here is the update....
it has been way over 5 months now, i am happy, i can sleep fine and am no longer biting heads off!!!!!!!!!!
i am not cured of my hash problem, but for now i am free of its evil clutches (joke). i take the AA/NA line that i will always be an addict, but i will try to be an addict that never uses. the reason for me taking such a hard line is that - unlike others here - i find it impossible to use occasionally, and i have tried!! yes i tried, but that occasional use was my down fall time and again.
but nearly 6 months in i rarely think about it, and i know how much we/you all think about it when quitting. well look forward to getting used to life AD.
so just to sum up, it has taken me months and months to get here, but there is life after dope!
and for the pro-smokers, i am with you. dope should be legal. dope is not violence causing. dope does not make addicts of the majority who tried it. dope MIGHT not be a cause of cancer (c'mon guys, who you kidding!!). dope is fantastic! but i don't toke anymore.
It's 2 weeks today for me and for the most part it hasn't been too bad because I am motivated to quit this time. I had a pretty shitty day today but it was more to do with my work partner than anything else. He wasn't as irritating when I was stoned, but today I could hardly stand him. I know that intolerance is a BIG issue with me. Tomorrow will hopefully be better.
I don't know if I will be able to be an occasional user or not. For now, total abstinence seems to work best.
BigSmoker, you should see a psychiatrist, if only to rule out some underlying condition and he/she can prescribe anti-anxiety meds that are not addictive that will help you over the rough patches. Try not to obsess about your mental health, it will drive you crazy.(pun intended) Distract yourself with other activities, especially physical activity. Because of the way our cells get clogged up with contaminants, it takes a while for them to clean themselves. Remember, it's a process, not an event. Hang in there friends, we'll make it.
hi just a comment to relate my cannabis-quittage experiences.
I've personally never experienced any of these withdrawal symptoms other than the craving to smoke it, whenever i have quit. I have quit many times, sometimes quite easily, other times i found it difficult. I basically counted it as a habit like any other. "habits are hard to break" they say, but not necessarily. sometimes for me quitting habits has a very refreshing, adventuresome, empowering effect for me. i liken it to doing a fast, or quitting cooked food for a period of time. It feels good, makes me feel strong, reassuring myself that i haven't become enslaved to a habit.
In the past year, i have used beer, caffiene, and cannabis almost every day. Quit the beer about two months ago and quit the weed and caffiene (all, including chocolate) a week ago. no such symptoms. i just get a little craving sometimes and let it go.
I think it depends on ones attitude really. If one truly desires not to become a slave then one can actually enjoy the abstaining experience. have patience. perhaps treat it as if cultivating a garden of clean & sane psychology.
Then one may use such substances with reverence and find it rewarding.
last note: the "lethargy" i can attest to, but it only seems to set in with daily use, multiple times daily. using, say once or twice a week my mind and memory remain active and prove themselves capable and grateful for the effect. it has actually helped me to overcome stupidities because I get in a state where i have less of a guard against renewal of my understandings, helping me to "grow up," emotionally, to grow wiser. because of this i don't think i would ever plan to eliminate it forever, but would very much recommend practicing "quittages!" (weeks, months, a year, whatever).
thank you for this page.
Buttch.
Hi Hubba Buttch
I think you may be on the right path. I beleive that pot can open your mind to options you would not normally see. I loved to get smoked up and then have deep philosophical discussions with my buddies. The reason that I have difficulty staying clean is because of anxiety and depression, which was diagnosed 11 or 12 years ago. Thats also when I took up weed as a way to self-medicate. Its the old chicken/egg debate. Did the weed bring on the symptoms or is it the solution?
I just got through 2 pretty bad days, but today I feel better. I want to believe that I can use cannabis the way you do. Maybe someday. It is very true that ANYTHING taken to extremes can induce dependance. I would toke from first thing in the morning til maybe an hour before bed. Posts like your are reassuring to me that I might be able to toke occasionally. For now, I'm afraid of falling back into that old pattern. I tend to think "If a little is good, more is better.", but I guess that doesn't apply to cannabis. ALL THINGS IN MODERATION. I think I can, I think I can, I think I can, I think...........
thank you BakedFreshDaily! I bet you've got it right about the anxiety and depression being at the root. This seems like the major factor in addiction when it comes to cannabis. If one smokes "dope" as a means to cope with symptoms like pain or depression, etc, then while it seems to solve the problem it really only suppresses the problem so it can fester and not get dealt with, and a dependency forms. THEN i think quitting will so much more likely bring about all of these withdrawal symptoms. How much more so with the far more chemically toxic and addictive PHARMACEUTICALS such as antidepressants or pain meds!
Did you know that in the New Testament the practice of medicine ("mixing of poisonous substances" -Greek: "pharmacia") is called "sorcery" and considered an abomination? Not to divert -- i just want to make the point that i think the use of ANY substance which causes a change in consciousness has a spiritual significance, whether harmful or helpful. With use of pharmaceutical medicine, these ramifications seem perhaps all harmful. And while the use of naturally occurring substances may have beneficial effects, ANY substance used irreverently will bring about spiritual sickness, which manifests emotionally, psychologically, physiologically & physically.
This is how i've been looking at it.
i felt like i had once again begun falling into irreverence this past year and sinning against myself. so, soon after quitting the beer this refreshing feeling of freedom started kicking in and the idea of cutting out all of it became kind of irresistable for me. now my major withdrawal symptom here is this wonderful feeling!
the little cravings to smoke bring a big smile to my face.
i'm thinking at least two months before i'll use any of these again, and then only a occasionally, and least of all caffeine, which actually causes stress and anxiety.
a note: i've found meditation to bring about a state of awareness similar to feeling baked, while calming emotions and relieving stress. also, Tai Chi does this and also fixes my back problems.
also beautiful meditative music does a lot for me. i can recommend two of my favorites: a group called Dead Can Dance (album "Spiritchaser" my #1 while doing Tai Chi) and Yann Tiersen's music for the movie "Amelie."
Thanks DoubleButtch. I experienced that refreshing feeling last night. I went to a Streetheart concert clean and sober. Normally, I would need to be baked to enjoy anything but I told my wife who was with me, that now I CAN enjoy activities without weed. I didn't have to sneak away to 'top up' my THC level. I didn't have to phone all over looking for weed. There were security people and RCMP(Royal Canadian Mounted POLICE)there, and it gave me a little private thrill to know that I was legal and had nothing to fear. I still think about buying 'just a little' now and then, but these thoughts are becoming easier to ignore.
As for your reference to the New Testament, I am an atheist, but I respect everyones beliefs as I want them to respect mine. Spirituality is a different matter. I think your spirituality dictates how you deal with things. One can be spiritual without being religious. By not putting my faith in God, I must rely on my own strength to solve my problems. So far, so good. Each time I resist that urge to go buy, I become stronger. This site has also been a real benefit to me. I can learn, teach, bitch, and whine to people who've been there. My family members try very hard to understand and help, but unless you've seen it from the inside out, you can't see the whole picture.
I've never been much into meditation but I'm willing to try new things. Maybe I'll go look for those albums.
cool!
yeah i agree about religion and beliefs. i like to say, "beliefs are more addictive than cigarettes." i think of them like training wheels, helpful only temporarily at best, but not necessary and usually get in the way. i love reading ancient "sacred" scriptures like the bible though. they help to confirm stuff for me that i've become aware of.
i think the most toxic of the powerful people on this planet have fostered a massive cult of stupidity surrounding "the bible" & other ancient lore. they have an amazing game going on. but nevertheless i can see that pretty much any kind of wisdom one can learn has been expressed in these ancient words. I learn by asking, seeking, knocking, pondering, meditating... then i notice it has been expressed long ago.
yeah it feels great to prove to myself i can enjoy everything i love without getting smokey. it really does build an association with enjoyment that can trap the mind if one isn't careful. i've caught myself many times having the assumption that i'll smoke it so i can better enjoy concerts or playing music or strategic games, or even doing math. amazing.
canada, eh? i'm surprised you have a legal threat. i had understood they don't really plunder people over marijuana up there anymore. also, when i went there it sure seemed lax and unenforced.
I just want to add my two cents here. I quit smoking pot in December of 2008 because I got laid off my job and needed to look for a new one. I know that most places now drug test and I wanted to be clean. I did have a bad headache and all the other stuff I have read on here. When it turned out that there were no jobs to be found, I went back to smoking because I figured I might as well be stoned and feel good if not working. I lost my mother to lung cancer in June and that made me smoke even more. I need to get a job so bad I figured it was time to quite again. It has been a little over two weeks. The headaches and light headedness started all over again. I have really had some very weird dreams. (I like that part, it is like seeing a movie every night). I have thought more about my mother's passing in the last two weeks and really have some strong feelings about it. I was masking it with dope before. If I find myself a good job soon, I will probably go back to smoking because most of my friends do. I know that when I am not smoking it gives me more of a drive to get out there and find work. I was at my last job for 11 years and then one day they said goodbye. Ok enough. Take care.
mnduke62
ok all of u hear that think its ok to smoke weed u must be mad i used to smoke it and i would say anything to justify it. if u think its ok their is something wrong in your head u can carry on smoking it if u like that's your own choice but don't go on to others telling them its ok and wont harm you
this makes me so mad their is many things wrong with smoking the s#!t
Hi DoubleButtch and mnduke62
Yes our pot laws have been relaxed a bit. I think we can be in possession of '15 one gram marijuana cigarettes' before it becomes a Criminal offense. Under that amount is considered to be a civil matter, like a parking ticket, although I wouldn't want to test it.
Well I slipped up yesterday. For no apparent reason, maybe just needed a treat, I bought 2 spliffs. Of course it felt great at the time, except for the GUILT. I ate my way through the kitchen/fridge. Today I feel remorse for having done it. So now I will climb back on the wagon and continue quitting as though nothing happened. Small slips like that can probably be forgiven as long as I stay clean, which is my intention. And even if I smoke once every couple of weeks, it's a far cry from my chronic state. It sounds like I am trying to justify my actions. Quite likely, because I've always had trouble saying NO to myself. I had no intention of getting any when I left the house to walk my dog. All I had to do was think of someone who would have some that was near my dogwalking route. I left there and went immediately to a small park and smoked one before even getting home. Talk about a hair-trigger.
mnduke62
My deepest condolences to you and yours on the death of your mother. My dad died at a young age (he was 55) from an aortic aneurysm. The younger you are, the less able you are to cope with it. If you need weed to survive right now, I say do it. But plan to quit again. Cannabis can mask your feelings, not heal them. Burying those feelings under a big pile of weed won't help in the long run. I too have had some vivid bizarre dreams and I also find them entertaining.
truthtalker
Welcome and Thanks for being the voice of reason. I need to hear that now and then. Thanks for the lecture.
My paranoia and anxiety was getting alot better and i thought i was getting better, i went out with one of my old smoking buddies and i ended up having a few tokes, at the time it felt ok and the next day wasnt to bad either but i got really drunk the night after and went to a music festival on saturday so i havnt been sleeping briliantly since. today i felt awful, the anxiety is nearly as bad as it was when it first started and the one thing that scares me most is that it wont got away, i cant sleep at all without the tv on because i cant be with my own thoughts, i get scared im going to go completely mad. i barely slept a wink last night. i think if i get a good sleep tonight i might feel better but i feel like ive thrown myself right back into teh deep end of my issues by smoking again. i have a question to, if smoking made it worse does that mean its not withdrawal and if not does that mean ive actually fucked up my head?
My paranoia and anxiety was getting alot better and i thought i was getting better, i went out with one of my old smoking buddies and i ended up having a few tokes, at the time it felt ok and the next day wasnt to bad either but i got really drunk the night after and went to a music festival on saturday so i havnt been sleeping briliantly since. today i felt awful, the anxiety is nearly as bad as it was when it first started and the one thing that scares me most is that it wont got away, i cant sleep at all without the tv on because i cant be with my own thoughts, i get scared im going to go completely mad. i barely slept a wink last night. i think if i get a good sleep tonight i might feel better but i feel like ive thrown myself right back into teh deep end of my issues by smoking again. i have a question to, if smoking made it worse does that mean its not withdrawal and if not does that mean ive actually fucked up my head?
Sorry about the aweful grammer there by the way :)
I don't think you've "fucked up your head", at least not permanently anyway. But hear this, I AM NOT A DOCTOR. Cannabis can affect us in many ways. A former smoker friend of mine developed raging paranoia whenever he smoked. He is now clean. I think you are experiencing acute paranoia due to the combination of chemicals that you turned loose in your head. You will probably recover once your central nervous system calms down. Plus, you probably smoked the same amount as you used to, but now thats too much. Thats a good sign. It means your system was cleaning out. No one has ever died as a result of overdosing with THC although sometimes you might feel like it. Do whatever you need to to get through today. (except that). Tomorrow might be 1000% better than today. All you need worry about is relaxing and staying clean for the next 5 minutes, then the next 5, then the next 5 etc. Hang in there and post as many times as you need to. I find this site very encouraging. We all know how you feel. I'm thinking of you.
dude u talk so much rubbish you agree with every one.
man you are messed up you mite as well go ahead and smoke the green.
you cant get anymore messed up the 4real.
only post on hear that makes scene is truthtalker.
the green will fuck you up bigtime no its not heroin but dude its just like cigarettes and beer it feels good but in the end it will mess you up big time.
and if you have mental health problems its just asking for trouble it will make it worse
that's BakedFreshDaily and anyone else that thinks its OK
mandem
If I interpretted your post correctly, (was that in English?) you completely missed my point. I am trying to be supportive and encouraging to those who are having the same troubles as me. Thats what I got from this site and I see it as valuable. You are entitled to your opinion, but you need not be discouraging.
upyours
my husband is giving up smoking marijuana and i am helpless with wat he is experiencing but he is aggressive towards me and my children he needs medical help in some way like a medication or something to get rid of the withdrawl symptoms.
Hi wife
As far as I know, there is no medication that stops withdrawal but the symptoms can be controlled while he detoxes. You are right, he does need medical help controlling his anger and/or anxiety, which seems to be one of the most common adverse effects. He's likely angry about the way he interacts with the family. He feels guilty when he goes off on one of you, he feels guilty when he tokes. It's a lose/lose situation. He has no coping skills left because he has always dealt with stress with another spliff. You and the kids piss him off just by being there, between him and the weed. I have been chronic for 11-12 years and my wife always wanted me to quit also. I felt a great deal of resentment towards her because I thought she was trying to separate me from my drug of choice. I believed cannabis was crucial to my survival and who the hell did she think she was trying to take it away from me. After all, you wouldn't deprive a diabetic of insulin. That shows you how weed changes the way we perceive things. I thought I would die a smoker but now it looks like I might still have a shot at living. This site has made a HUGE difference for me. My withdrawal symptoms were pretty bad for the first week. Anxiety, nausea, tremors of the jaw and hands. All are absent at three weeks clean. If he had an anti-anxiety med for a month or so, he would feel more comfortable in his own skin and the hostility should dissipate. I hope this helps you and your family.
You are a fucking moron. Most of what you said in this article is absolutely false. Cannabis is NOT an addictive substance. I smoked cannabis everyday, all day for over a year and I stopped with no problem. You obviously have no idea what you are talking about. Cannabis is no stronger today than it was in the 70's. This is a myth that the government has spread. They tested old, crappy cannabis from the 70's and compared it to incredible bud from today. Cannabis has also been shown to help PREVENT many kinds of cancer and has NEVER been shown to cause it. The active chemical in cannabis, THC (tetrahydrocannibinol), has been proven to KILL brain cancer cells.
It's idiots like you that fuck up this country and let the government roll right over rights.
Next time you should probably get the facts and not believe all the Partnership for a Drug-free America commercial bullshit.
Need a fattie??
mandem and truthtalker:
why must you all have such harsh attitudes???
obviously some people have problems with weed, but that's because they have problems and are using weed. anyone using weed and having problems with it i'm sure should quit smoking and deal with their problems. but bottom line, it doesn't foul up my digestion or make me sick or puke like alcohol has many times. and has done wonders for me psychologically. Like i said it just needs used reverently if one chooses to use it. we have such a thing as herbs on this planet that have blessings to give. cannabis simply has this dangerous aspect which gets involved with peoples mental problems. people need to clear out their "demons" and have emotional and intellectual maturity not to have problems with it. if it gets to be a habit controlling your life, well there's a sign you may need to quit.
i've never had trouble sleeping with or without smoking it. I haven't smoked in about 10 days and have no problems & sleep fine. cigarettes seem OBVIOUSLY way more harmful. Notice how you two have resorted to speaking with this irate tone. what does that tell you??
what does it mean when someone gets pissed and starts speaking violently with insulting language etc? i think it means someone has some emotional problems to deal with. and probably shouldn't get into smoking much cannabis at least until they do some maturing.
like the one called "GO F*** YOURSELF..." you gotta get some balance here. marijuana isn't just "addictive" or "not addictive." there's more to it than that. people have addictions, dude. have some compassion, eh?
btw, GO...
to be fair, i want to acknowledge you have good points, but please, you speak so harshly. and you might consider taking some responsibility for your own rights. no "idiot" can "fuck up" your rights.
i have good reasons for quitting smoking but that has nothing to do with letting "governments" roll over my rights. I would never knowingly or willingly allow any statutory authority to tell me what to or what not to put in my body, or have in my bag, etc. the only way to let corporations like "governments" roll over one's rights is to make contracts with them, giving them authority to do so. the supreme courts of America and any country where Law prevails always honor the individual in this way. "governments" are corporations created by contracts in Law. and Law is made by supreme court decisions. statutory "laws" made by these corporations are called by the court "man-made laws," and can't bind anyone who has not made contracts with the corporate body which has made them. to the extent that you come under a statutory authority, you have no real rights, only granted privileges and immunities, commonly called "rights."
to wife:
just to offer my own understanding here, i hope it may help. i think he needs your patience and love. i honestly don't think that medicating really helps with psychological and emotional problems. i think it's a way to get around dealing with the issues he's having. i think his marijuana use was just that, and he would probably have less of an attitude if he had dealt with his emotions instead of smoking pot and medicating it.
i know it's hard to come off it and not have issues but getting some of the more toxic kind of dope from "authorized" drug-pushers and continuing to medicate doesn't help in my opinion. what's more, coming off of pharmaceuticals can be very dangerous depending on what one takes. look up Dr. Ann Blake-Tracy's work on the dangers of anti-depressants & other similar drugs. the manufacturers of these drugs know exactly what the drugs do, but the doctors they market them to rarely do much research before prescribing them. different people react differently, and even those who don't end up either dependant & semi-zombified or suicidal/homicidal, have taken toxic poisons which contribute to all kinds of side-effects and disease. he'd be better off smoking more weed.
instead of continuing to medicate, i would suggest transformational breathing, meditation, yoga, tai-chi, and quality counselling. i know it may seem far-fetched that he will just do this for himself and improve but truly i think it will get worse in the long run if he starts taking medical drugs. give him lots of patience and love. notice if you get impatient or have an attitude against his aggression. if you show him a great love and patience i think this can heal him if anything can. Woody Harrelson in a movie said "only love can kill a demon" but i see it more as setting them free.
i've seen it happen. i hope this helps
BakedFreshDaily: "Need a fatty?" lol
does anyone know what the oscillating green number at the top of this page stands for?
sorry i'll shut up now
this blog is getting a bit out of order if u ask me i still have not smoked any weed for over 2 weeks and felling good
DoubleButtch i think the green number at the top of this page is the number of post its on 89 now lets see what it is after i post this
it changed to 88 ???
oh its the hubscore whatever that is
to DoubleButtch: re wife
You make a good point about some people being better of staying with weed. I have a friend (actually the husband of a coworker) whose physician has told him he would be better of to continue to use THC. This guys lungs are HORRIBLE and he's only in his late 40's. His doctor has prescribed Marinol. THC in a capsule. This might be a viable option for wife's husband.
hello wife. i hope things get better soon.
i was VERY ANGRY for a couple of months on withdrawl, and i am an easy going guy. i am glad to say my wife was understanding but stayed firm with me and didn't let me take over. i do not know how your situation is, i would recommend being cool and loving the guy but if he is humiliating or beating you then ditch the dumbass!! the good news is it all gets back to normal eventually, i am nearly 6 months clean now and aok.
BakedFreshDaily hope you don't let yourself get to feeling guilty if you get baked, just enjoy it and like you said get right back on course. you know this of course, but just to add some encouragement...
i had the strongest cravings yet last night. every time i let it go, i'd find myself feeling something was missing & then turn to my pipe & want to smoke. i almost decided to several times. i'd resist but this time it didn't make me smile! but i just kept busy with my guitar & finally it passed. felt weird. hardly could focus on anything. i guess you could call this "withdrawal symptoms." i think this page is proving more helpful than i expected.
a buddy came over today to play go with me & he was puffing the whole time, while arguing to me that smoking weed destroys enlightenment and brain cells, etc. I found myself mostly defending the possible healthy use of the herb. quite a funny situation. i was not craving it in the least today, either.
BakedFresh & wife -- you know better than marinol (and usually free) is to just get plain leaves. growers usually throw them away (at least in oregon) and will happily give them to friends. you can boil them and eat them just like spinach, say, on some bread or something. it only takes a few leaves, maybe 5-6 or so, to get quite a strong effect. (that is if you get leaves from a mature harvested bud plant) i feel we humans really need to get out of the clutches of the pharmaceutical industry. if a medicine can save someone's life, like antibiotics can, fine. but pharmey drugs for everything is ridiculous and this industry is run by money gangsters (who also have their allegiances) and has become an enemy to humanity.
anyone know what "hubscore" means yet?
Thanks DoubleButtch, I was feeling kinda shitty because I thought I was stronger than that. I told my wife (I'm so good at hiding it that she wouldn't have known if I hadn't told her) the next day and she said basically the same thing, except for the "just enjoy it" part. lol. I was a bit cranky the next day but I'm back on the wagon again. I don't know anyone that I could get leaves from but that might be an alternative to smoking, which has raised hell with my lungs. I would like to be able to toke only once or twice a month. That way I would get a good buzz. When I was smoking all day every day, I never even got high anymore. I had to smoke to feel normal. In the last three weeks that I haven't smoked, I've already saved myself $500.
I suggested Marinol to wife because it sounded like she may have been in danger. I don't endorse indiscriminate use of prescription meds either. Why do the pharmaceutical companies keep cranking out new and improved cold medications, allergy medications, etc. etc.? Because the market is frigging HUGE. The potential for profit is frigging HUGE. When I read wife's post, it reminded me of my coworkers husband. Maybe some people simply must have THC. I like to think that at some point, 1-2 times a month will be enough for me. Thanks again for the pep talk, I needed it.
I have an idea what hubscore might be. I think there are many discussion groups on this site and hubscore refers to this columns standing compared to other topics on this site. The more active this group is the higher our rating as compared to others. The more activity, the lower the number, number 1 being the best. Just a thought.
as i said before, i smoked weed last thursday and since then i feel terrible, ive got really bad anxiety and i think its getting worse everyday. my doctor gave me beta bockers before and i only took one, recently ive been taking them every day just to get through. most people say they fear death, i fear scitzophrenia but that seems almost as bad to me because that to me is an end. i really want to get better, has anyone else had an almost completely all consuming fear that their anxiety is some other mental illness? im finding this so difficult right now.
as i said before, i smoked weed last thursday and since then i feel terrible, ive got really bad anxiety and i think its getting worse everyday. my doctor gave me beta bockers before and i only took one, recently ive been taking them every day just to get through. most people say they fear death, i fear scitzophrenia but that seems almost as bad to me because that to me is an end. i really want to get better, has anyone else had an almost completely all consuming fear that their anxiety is some other mental illness? im finding this so difficult right now.
Hi BigSmoker:
I have. In Feb. 1990, I had a full blown panic attack. I was taken by my parents(thank goodness for them) to our local mental health centre. During this episode, I was absolutely convinced that I irreversably insane. I was diagnosed with clinical depression, anxiety, and bipolar disorder type II. I have to take several meds now but I function well. You might have some mental illness, but I think your perspective is a little skewed due to that AND withdrawal from cannabis, which you probably used to self-medicate. Wow, deja vu. There has been some prescription medication bashing on this site but if not for them, I WOULD BE DEAD. I had my demise all planned out. Luckily I was too weak and shaky to carry it out. Maybe you should share your feelings with a psychiatrist, as psychologists can't prescribe medication. There is NO SHAME in seeing a psychiatrist. If you had a broken leg, you wouldn't be ashamed to see a doctor, why so for a broken/damaged mind?
Beta blockers are generally prescribed to lower blood pressure and sometimes for migraines. It sounds like you need something to calm you. You have been living for the last 8-9 days in a near-panic state. Extremely exhausting!!!
well i dont see any reason for shame, but they (psychiatrists) may be fairly drug-oriented, and educated by drug industry money. how bout a psychologist? i know as i've said that sometimes drugs can save one's life & can't say anything against that, although i do imagine that sometimes there could, maybe, have been other options? one has to go with what one knows & whats available at the time though. tough topic. i think a lot of herbs (like hypericum) can help with depression & anxiety. also, sometimes something in the diet (like coffee or processed sugar), if eliminated, can do wonders. quitting prescription drugs i know can be dangerous. i think a good priest (scarce, i know) can help a lot (i suppose especially female, if possible [even more scarce of course]). just suggestions, i hope to be helpful.
by the way, i smoked weed night before last. i had gone to go club & hadn't had much sleep, so i broke down & got a dark chocolate bar for caffiene. hadn't eaten but a cookie all day & the whole bar proved too much caffiene & my emotional state got way imbalanced. (could play good go tho) emotionally i felt almost like i was dying or something, everything seemed so fatal. got some food & went & saw my girlfriend & was really having a hard time. she offered me some smoke & so i did & immediately felt much better. i'm still sticking it out for my 2 months no cannabis plan other than that. i'm glad it helped me in the moment but don't want to smoke out of habit. also i had a good experience reminding me of the downside to caffeine.
i can recommend the work of dr. Thomas Szasz for more about the downside of mental illness diagnoses & drug treatment for it. again if it has really helped i can't knock it but i really think this is an important subject to look at both sides of.
BigSmoker, do you get plenty of exercise? perhaps a cleansing diet can help? creative hobbies? wish i could be helpful. i wish you well
I have found this blog to be very helpful. You are always going to have people out there that are going to be negative and harsh. I have gone three weeks now without smoking because I am looking for a job and will probably have to take a drug test. I will smoke again someday. My headaches have stopped and I am really feeling good. I have lost some weight because I am going to bed earlier and don't have the munchies. I am not eating crap at all hours. I wish everyone luck who is quitting and if you still smoke and it works for you, great. Thanks for letting me express myself.
Mnduke62
Oh yeah, I forgot to mention that the dreams are still great that I am having at night. I think that is the best part. It is like going to a movie every night.
mnduke62
BigSmoker
Although I sometimes sound like a pitchman for the pharmaceutical industry, I don't beleive there is a pill for everything. DoubleButtch makes a very good point. Physical exercise is one of the best things you can do for yourself. And it's free. We humans were designed to do a certain amount of physical activity daily. The industrial revolution and now the computer revolution has taken that away. I know how hard it is to pry my fat ass off the couch too. Luckily, I have a great dog that needs to be walked. I take a bottle of COLD water, my smokes(tobacco) and away we go. Try to find something that you enjoy that you can do on a daily basis. (Not that).
mnduke62
DITTO!!!
immmmmmm mad i tell u maddddddddddddddddddddddddddd whhhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
haaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
I didn't write that
I woke up feeling quite a lot better this morning. I got up and went to church with my dad, my faith helped me get through this last time so i thought it would be a good idea. at church i felt so spaced out, it was horrible, everything just seemed completely wrong. it wasn't a nice experience at all.
As i said i didn't completely recover before but i was nearly there and it became a lot easier to deal with about a week after i stopped. this time its been 11 days and the anxiety is still bad. i went to work last night and for some reason i felt fine while i was there but for most of today I've been really anxious.
By the way, it was my 19th birthday yesterday and I'm leaving for uni on the 18th. However, the way i feel right now i would feel really uncomfortable about leaving home, basically, I've got 12 days to get myself feeling a lot more comfortable with everything.
I'm going to try and see my doctor again in the week, Ive had a really bad cough recently so sleeping is pretty restless which isn't helping at all, i might look into some herbal medicines to relieve anxiety to.
Wish me luck everyone, and has anyone else suffered the anxiety almost relentlessly at its worst for more than a week or two after quitting, i really need to be ready for uni as i will be a long way from home.
I woke up feeling quite a lot better this morning. I got up and went to church with my dad, my faith helped me get through this last time so i thought it would be a good idea. at church i felt so spaced out, it was horrible, everything just seemed completely wrong. it wasn't a nice experience at all.
As i said i didn't completely recover before but i was nearly there and it became a lot easier to deal with about a week after i stopped. this time its been 11 days and the anxiety is still bad. i went to work last night and for some reason i felt fine while i was there but for most of today I've been really anxious.
By the way, it was my 19th birthday yesterday and I'm leaving for uni on the 18th. However, the way i feel right now i would feel really uncomfortable about leaving home, basically, I've got 12 days to get myself feeling a lot more comfortable with everything.
I'm going to try and see my doctor again in the week, Ive had a really bad cough recently so sleeping is pretty restless which isn't helping at all, i might look into some herbal medicines to relieve anxiety to.
Wish me luck everyone, and has anyone else suffered the anxiety almost relentlessly at its worst for more than a week or two after quitting, i really need to be ready for uni as i will be a long way from home.
And thanks for sharing that baked fresh, it helps to know other people have recovered from these things. yours sounds as though it was worse than mine has been, i have NEVER considered... you no and it makes me cringe to think about.
i have now shared how i feel with both my parents and they have been very supportive of me however i don't think either would have any idea if i hadn't told them, that's one thing i find odd, I'm quite sure I'm fine on the outside its just in my head that i cant sort out.
to BigSmoker
No prob Bob. And Happy 19th Birthday. (I have T-shirts older than that lol.)
Trusting and confiding in your parents is a good thing. When I shorted out in 1990, my parents had no idea I was so f----d up but they stepped up to the plate at the drop of a hat. They love us and care about us in a way that can't even be comprehended until we have our own children. I have 3 boys and I would die for anyone of them.
I wonder if maybe you are feeling a lot of pressure due to the looming deadline of going to uni. You don't want to waste this opportunity and you know that if you are still feeling spacey, you won't be in top form. A very valid concern. Look at it this way, you have as much time left as you have been clean. Tomorrow could be the day when you break through and start feeling good. I give you HUGE praise for staying clean this long despite the anxiety you talked about. It can only get better from this point on, right? You said you got up this morning feeling a lot better. That's a positive sign. I've been clean 24 days now, except for one slip, and I feel ok for the most part, but I still have cranky spells. Maybe an hour or two here and there. I try to avoid stressors at these times and just ride it out. They pass, and I'm ok again. Remember that these are temporary.
Hang in there BigSmoker. Some people out there are trying to kick heroin, coke, meth, and ex. If they can do that, we CAN DO this.
Cheers man
Ive been in for most of today but i feel quite a bit better than yesterday, i find it easier to cast off the anxiety before it really catches hold, maybe because i slept better last night.
the worst thing at the moment is how light headed and spaced out i feel, i sometimes find it hard to get a grasp of everything, especially when I'm around a lot of people like when i was at church yesterday, when i think about this i get scared because i start to think its not gonna go away and all i want is to feel normal again, recently ive felt a lot better when I'm at work which is weird because i work at a burger king and it gets really busy, has anyone else had this light headed feeling I'm talking about?
Cheers and good luck.
What a refreshing change!! When I was chronic, I declined most, if not all social engagements but today my wife and I and our two teenaged boys were invited to my in-laws cabin at the lake. I went along willingly, albeit with slight reservations. I had a really good time. I played two games of Scrabble with my mother-in-law and three or four games of horseshoes with my father-in-law and sons. We had a very good day and I could hardly wait to get home and tell everyone. THERE IS A LIGHT AT THE END OF THE TUNNEL.
Ive felt a bit weird when I'm out since i last blazed but today i feel great. i went out earlier and i felt like i was realizing how beautiful the world is for the first time in nearly 2 weeks, like I'm alive again, although I'm not completely back to normal yet.
I'm so glad your starting to feel more comfortable in social situations like this, it gives me hope and i bet a lot of people would say the same.
I myself am feeling better everyday now and I'm even looking forward to leaving for uni now even just 2 feeling really nervous about it. I just hope i carry on improving at the same rate now.
Good luck man
It's been 25 days today. The biggest difference I can see has been to my attitude. I too can see beauty in the world, I laugh easily (when something is funny), I can tolerate people and things that used to send me straight to my lab. Thats what I called my furnace room, where I did most of my smoking. I still would enjoy a good spliff, but the difference now is that I would like it, I don't NEED it. I used to feel it was crucial. I couldn't enjoy anything without being loaded. Now there are days that I don't even think about it (much). I do more around the house, my wife likes that. I feel optimistic about the future. I just might have a good shot at staying clean this time.
BigSmoker, I wish I could send you some of my strength. I feel like I have more than enough to go around. Stay with it man, it does get easier.
Hey BigSmoker. Haven't heard from you in a couple days. How's it going?
I took my dog for a walk last night and found myself at a buddies place. Him, his wife and I smoked a thin one. I only had three small hits and it was gone, but I got kinda buzzed. I'm wondering now if I should continue doing that every couple of weeks. We laughed and had a good time for 30 min. or so, but today I was a little edgy and cranky. I think my answer is NO, at least for the next while anyway. Just when you think you have a handle on things, plans go awry. Apparently, I'm not over it yet.
Has your light-headedness lifted yet? Just wondering how things are with you. Stay strong.
I woke up at 5 am this morning from a really bad dream, in the dream my anxiety was all back n i felt awful but i thought it was real then when i woke up my heart was racing and i though i was going mad, i managed to get back to sleep and when i woke up it was 7, i had a bit of a hangover cos i had a few drinks last night but apart from that i felt great which is saying something because i normally feel worse than ever when Ive been drinking the night before.
Once the headache went off i felt almost completely normal, i was amazed, its like i'm my old self again. since i started getting the anxiety ive been really ocd about some things but i found myself not even thinking about it today.
i wish i could still smoke every now and then but unfortunately Ive reached the point were i don't feel comfortable when I'm high anymore, partly because i worry about how its going to effect me. maybe in a year or so I'll try again.
From what you've said it doesn't sound like good idea for you to try and go back to occasional use, when you've got a full blown addiction for that long it can be a slippery slope to get back to where you were before. If you do want to use occasionally it might be a good idea to give it a month or so and see how you feel. really evaluate how life feels without it and consider the risks of getting addicted again.
Hi BigSmoker
You are right about that slippery slope. Three years ago, I quit for 16 weeks. When I started again, I went at it heavier than before. I know intillectually that small cheats can lead to failure. Thank you for calling me on them. When I slip, I'm reminded for the next couple of days why failure is not an option. I fall back into old patterns of behaviour with my family and coworkers. Cranky, antagonistic, and sullen. Maybe I see it as a test to see if I'm not addicted anymore. Once an addict, always an addict. I think I should stop flirting with disaster.
Its good you can admit that you'll always be an addict, its always easier to quit if part of you knows your just going to go back to it as soon as you've convinced your self your clean.
How are you feeling since you smoked? It made me feel horrible for the next 10-11 days after i slipped.
I really hope you keep with it this time, good luck.
I myself felt really great today, its amazing how much progress Ive made. i actually feel like myself again.
I'm going clubbing tomorrow night tomorrow night and I'm prob gonna get really arseholed so i just hope i don't feel shit again the next morning, drinking has brought it all back before.
Luckily for me, I rarely drink. The day after I smoked, I was cranky and sullen, but only for 1-2 days. I couldn't stand having withdrawal for as long as you do. I seem to snap back fairly quickly now, not like when I first quit. I know that alcoholics say that one drink is too many and a thousand not enough. I hope it's not the same for potheads. I think for now, I'm going to try to stay away from it completely. It is reassuring that my 'hangover' only lasts a couple days, but that could change, so to be on the safe side, I'll try for total abstinence.
I'm really happy for you that you're feeling better. Try to remember how this feels next time you're tempted. How's that for the pot calling the kettle black.
I am a 19 year old who has been smoking weed everyday for about 3 years. I decided 9 days ago that I was going to quite smoking weed because I have an addiction to it. I lasted 7 days then stress got to me. But today is a new day and why not start all over. So many people over the last few years have told me that you can not get addicted to pot but you can. I have been smoking weed scents I was 14 years old it only got really bad when I turned 16 but I went through school doing it. I have started my life and have a lot going for me right now but I am afraid that this addiction is going to get the best of me I love being stoned I makes everything go away for a little while it makes me numb to the world. But I am ready and today is DAY one here we GO
Welcome, always baked.
Congrats for trying again. I tried several times before now. Once, I lasted 16 weeks but eventually went back to it heavier than ever. Half an ounce per week. The other times I quit, it was always because someone, usually a family member, would badger me into it. You can not quit for someone else. What needs to happen is an attitude shift, This time I quit because I had a lucid moment (rare) and did the math. If I continued at this rate, I would smoke $72,000 Can. in the next 10 years. Thats a top-of-the-line Mercedes.
When you toke, you feel great for a couple of hours, but the 'hangover' lasts for a few days. The reason for this, is because THC is fat-soluble, not water soluble. Therefore, it takes longer for the contaminants that occur naturally in cannabis, to clear out. They tend to clog up the cell walls, where the neurotransmitters in your brain communicate. This is what causes the 'hangover'.
The obvious solution is to have some more, which makes the 'hangover' a little longer and more intense. Do you see the pattern here? If one can get past the hangover, and is sufficiently motivated, i.e. finances, family pressure, school deadlines, it can be done. I have been clean for a month now, and I feel almost like my old self. I can enjoy things now that used to require a fatty before. I have my old enthusiasm for life back. I am optimistic about the future and have started taking care of some of the things that I let slide before. I basically put my life on hold being stoned for 12 years. The simple act of writing on this post has given me strength I didn't remember having. You have made a significant first step. Read this site daily like I did and you too will find strength. We've all been in your shoes and we understand. Hang in there and write back tomorrow, we look forward to hearing from you!
Day one is over with have the biggest headache of my life. I was asked to go out after work smoke a fatty with a few people because that’s one of the things we do every night after work or even before work. I can say I didn’t give in but I think it is going to be hard because I think there are maybe 3 people I no that do not smoke weed. I am not being pressured into quitting by anyone this is my choice because I have been living in the moment and no caring about School, Money or work. I am about to start a new journey in my life and I want to stay free from this addiction. I have four months of my course left and my all time dream will be accomplished. So I have goals and determination. I just have a fear of giving into it.
Thanks BakedFreshDaily for your support
WOW man, I am impressed. One day in, feeling like shit, open invitation and you didn't give in!! You should feel real GOOD about that!
I smoked before work, at work, and after work. I was of the wake-n-bake variety. If I was awake, I was loaded. (or as loaded as I could get). Eventually, I didn't even get high anymore. I had to smoke just to be normal. I know exactly what you mean by 'living in the moment'. Everything required a fatty or why bother? Strategy games, TV, reading, visiting, eating. Everything I did, I needed to smoke to enjoy it.
I still have to stay away from my smokey friends, but luckily for me, I have many nonsmoking friends as well. You have 2 BIG things in your favor.
1 YOU have made this decision, you haven't been pressured into it.
2 You have goals and a concrete plan on how to achieve them.
Although you probably think that your brain works better on weed (I did), thats just the weed talking. I have been clean for 1 month today, and my brain is doing just fine, thank you, and my mood swings have nearly disappeared. If I was out of smoke, I was miserable. A real bear. Now there are days I don't even think of it. I didn't get the massive headaches some people talk about, but we're all different.
I did slip once and bought 2 j's about 10 days in, but I went right back to not smoking when they were gone. I tell you this not to give you permission to smoke, but to give you permission to be less than perfect. No one is. If you slip, don't be discouraged. Not meaning to trivialize what you're doing, remember that there are people out there who are quitting crack, meth, ex, or heroin. Thank goodness you didn't get into that. Plus, withdrawal from weed doesn't take months in a rehab facility. This can be done in a relatively short time at no financial expense. In fact, you'll find that you have extra money now that you're not feeding the monkey on your back.
Once again, CONGRATS and hang in there. You deserve it.
hey thanks for the tips BakedFresh, about the non-water-soluble oils. that makes sense. cooked fats become unwater-soluble. and smoke ones are extra cooked.
If you've been reading back you'll know that Ive been getting withdrawal symptoms for days after smoking. i genuinely though i was insane. what you've got to remember is you could always function perfectly before you discovered weed and that will return if you stop smoking now. when you crave remember how badly it effects your life and your personality and force yourself to stay away.
I myself am almost completely better now. i don't feel the anxiety anymore, i can talk to people fine and i can even drink and get really pissed and function perfectly the next day. you have to remember that no matter how you feel, not smoking will eventually have the same effect as smoking in making you feel yourself, and eventually you will feel "high" just because you not high. stopping a drug can be just as exhilarating just stay strong, and remember we're always here to listen when you feel weak.
good luck, one love brother!
Hey, BigSmoker.
You're absolutely right about feeling good without being high. I have found that my level of enthusiasm for life has climbed back up to where it was B.C. (before cannabis) I am my old self again, according to my wife. Some of my friends might jokingly say " Jeez, sorry to hear about that". lol.
Like I said in previous posts, I did slip twice, once when I bought 2 j's and once when I had 3 hits with a buddy, but I still claim my original quit date because these were insignificant events, to my way of thinking. When I was chronic, it would have taken that much just to get to work in the morning. Getting high would still be fun, but it's just not worth the 2-3 days of feeling crappy that comes with it. It's a matter of priorities. Just think about all the money that isn't going up in smoke.
always baked, how are you doing?
So I am not doing to bad except I feel like shit, my head hurts I am hot then cold I am super moody mean to every person that comes into my path have not stopped thinking about a bong rip all day…….cleaned out my closet today gave away my bongs, pipes, and rolling papers, blunts all of it is gone came across a nice bag that I forgot I had gave it away with all the rest of it. Still having trouble with cravings. I am so used to weed all day everyday every hour.. So it is taking some getting used to. So when I tried to quit on September 3th and went till the 10th without it I didn’t feel as bad as I do now I still felt sick but not as bad…I blame it on stress that a gave in because I had a shitty night at work and when I got off I backed in to a transport in the parking lot. SO I think that I can get through the next few days as long as life dose not happen lol weed has been my escape for 3 years now I just need to find a new was to channel stress of everyday life. I spent a lot of time cleaning today but I find I am smoking a lot more cigarettes to replace the joint it will never feel the same but I guess it is something that I am doing with my hands. But it is all good day 2 down.
Thanks BakedFreshDaily
Deja vu, man. I gave away all my bongs and pipes too. You must be determined, because if I had found some lost smoke on day 2, I would have smoked it, no doubt about it. I smoked weed as a coping mechanism, and when you do that, you forget how to cope any other way. Everything I did required a toke first. When I first quit I had chills, tremors, nausea, and was mean as hell. I wanted to rip everybody's heads off and spit in their necks. For the first few days I kept pretty much to myself. I've told others on this site to "treat yourself GOOD in every way but one".
For anxiety, I used deep breathing exercises. Breathe in through your nose for 5 seconds, hold it for 5 seconds, then blow it out through your mouth for 7 seconds. Do this for 10 breaths, you should feel more relaxed. You can do this almost anywhere and it really does work. Something else that worked for me was drinking lots of ice cold water.It's refreshing and might help flush the shit out of your cells.
Don't beat yourself up for that little slip on the 10th. No one is perfect. Just get back on the wagon. That buzz probably felt good, but how good did it feel for the 2-3 days?
Hang in there man, it does get better, and sooner than you think.
always baked
I forgot to mention the best thing. Physical exercise is one of the best things you can do for yourself right now. Take your dog for a walk, or offer to walk a neighbors. Take a bottle of COLD water with you and just go wander around.
That's good advice. i used the same breathing techniques and exercise was the only thing that helped when the anxiety got really bad
Hi all, Just an update on me. It has now been a month of no smoking. I still have some "stuff" put away in my attic and right now have no desire to even touch it. I am feeling great. I go for a 3 mile walk with my dog every day and that feels great. I should mention that I am 47 years old have been smoking since I was 15. I did quit back in December of 08 for about a month but keep thinking in the back of my mind, "I can't wait until I smoke again." This time it is different. I still hang with my friends that I have been friends with for years and they smoke and it does not bother me. (when they smoke, they are considerate and go outside so I will not be exposed to any second hand smoke) Again, the reason I quit is because I was laid off my job of 11 years and am looking for a new one and most employers are drug testing. I know it will be a long time before I smoke again. My head is so clear right now. I have not felt this way since I was a kid. I can remember everything up to age 15 and then it becomes a blur after that. Don't get me wrong, I still remember things but just not all the details like I did when I was a kid. My mind feels so sharp now that I am not sure when I will or if ever smoke again. I sleep great. I still have an appetite but since I am not staying up all night eating I have lost weight. As I have said before, my favorite part of this whole thing is my dreams at night. I feel like I am going to a movie every night. Some are crazy and some are just plain great. I remember them. I know when I was smoking I would dream and not really be able to recall them like I can now. Ok, it is time to take the dog for a walk. Thanks for letting me get this out. For the people who are quitting, it gets easier every day. At least it is for me. For the people who are still smoking, if it is working for you great but if it is screwing you up, stop smoking and get your life back. Have a GREAT DAY!
mnduke62
Hi mnduke62
It's good to hear from you. I've been off weed for a month too. My results are similar to yours although I didn't smoke as long as you. I might smoke again in the future, but not like I did. I smoked half an ounce a week for the last 4-5 years. If, and thats a big IF, I smoke, it would only be on the odd occassion. Now that my thinking is clear, I can see how it changed my mood, attitude, motivation level, and finances. I had to smoke to feel normal. I have my old sense of humour back. I enjoy people and life again. I don't want to jeopardize this state of mind. For those who still smoke, if you can handle the consequences of it, go hard. I abused/missused cannabis to the point where it was taking a toll on everything and everybody that I treasure. This site has made all the difference this time. It was very reassuring to know that my symptoms were normal and that I wasn't crazy. Although I have never met any of you, in fact I don't even know your real names, I feel a kinship with all of you. Being able to bitch and whine anonymously seems to help me to be honest about how things were going.
Thank You All!
BakedFreshDaily,
Thanks. Again, it helps to have people on here give you support. Way to go for not smoking for a month. I also forgot to mention that I took a home drug test about a week ago and it should I needed to send the sample in to be checked. I took another one just a couple of days ago and it showed negative. I am certain I could pass a test for a job now. That is a big relieve off my shoulders. My wife did not know I was still smoking. It sure is hard to put my all into finding a job when I know I would fail a drug test. Now I have confidence to go out there and find a good job and not worry about a test.
Wishing everyone the best of luck.
mnduke62
But I guess I still need to work on my typing and my spelling.
Ha ha.
mnduke62
mnduke
Congrats on testing clean. Now get out there and show your future employer what a valuable asset you will be for their business.
Doesn't it feel good to know that you don't need weed to be competant. I used to feel totally incompetant and psychologically crippled unless I was loaded. The time that I slipped up and bought 2 j's, I didn't feel good. I had some anxiety and even a little paranoia. That wasn't the case when I was chronic. Now that I am clean, my anxiety and nausea in the morning has completely disappeared. Lets hear it for lucidity.
Maybe you shouldn't apply for a position in the secretarial pool. haha
hello everyone,i would just like to metion how pleased i am to see people supporting each other as they are here, its great and gives me hope in kicking this nasty habbit. i am currently on day 4, it is now 5am and i cant sleep so here i am to tell my story. i am a 24 year old female professional, i have been smoking since i was 15. i have attempted to quit many times but some how got drawn back in to it, when i look back now i know i wasnt being strong enough to resist the temptation. the withdrawel symptoms are awful and if your not made aware of them your in for a suprise. i know im only on day 4 but this time im 100% determined to quit, and i wont give up. i believe the individual has to feel mentally prepared to stop. you have to really really realy want to stop, you have to have the will power and be prepared, be very prepared as we all know its not easy. rite now in my life iv graduuated from university, dont know how, smoking all the weed i did and want to start my career. smoking weed has affected my memory and ability to concentrate for long periods of time and does not really suit my chosen career. i wish evryone the best of luck and will keep you updated on how im doing
Hi smoke weed everyday, and welcome
It sounds like you have the motivation this time. I tried to quit several times with varying degrees of success. This time seems different though. I have a better mindset after reading some of the posts here. Knowing that my withdrawal symptoms were typical, and I wasn't crazy really helped.
The people on this site have been through what I was going through, and that was very reassuring to me. We know little tips and tricks that can really help.
Don't worry too much about your memory and concentration problems. As the contaminants leave your body, this will return to B.C.(before cannabis) level.
Drink lots of ice cold water, it's refreshing and will help flush out the crap that's clogging up your cells. Treat yourself GOOD in every way. (excpt that one)
Deep breathing exercises work well for anxiety. Breath in through your nose for 5 seconds, hold for 5 seconds, then breath out slowly through your mouth for 7 seconds. Do this 10 times and you'll feel more relaxed. Physical exercise is great for insomnia. Take a walk around your neighborhood, but not right before bedtime. Allow yourself to calm down before you try to go to sleep.
We're open 24 hrs. so post anytime. lol
We've all been there and you can say whatever you need to here.
Again, Welcome. And hang in there, it gets getter everyday.
Im 19, and have been smoking pot since i was 13. About a year ago, i managed to gather up the courage and quit smoking weed. It was becoming more and more apparent to me that it was effecting my life in many ways. My motivation was none-exsistent, self-respect deteriorating by the day and was costing a significant amount of money. At the time ihad a job, and was fearful that if i quit the weed, i woulden't beable to sleep, i bought herbal sleeping medicine and all that, not really having much faith i popped about 8 of them the first night, i never wanted to buy or be perscribed any real knock out stuff, because i knew the pills could possibly replace the weed. That night i woke up about 2-3 times sweating, feeling cold, and when i did finally get my head down, i was having wierd dreams, not so much nightmares, like wierd-scary. Knowing it was the weed messing with my head, i persisted, the dreams got worse, reaching their peak at day 4, then slowly faded away. About a week with no weed what so ever, i started feeling hunger like i had never felt it before, i really started enjoying my food again, i don't drink anyway so i was completely sober 24/7, and the days are alot longer when your not high all the time. I lost my job about 2 weeks after getting clean, not wanting to resort to weed, everytime i craved for a joint i would instantly engage my mind in something, anything, walk the dog, clean the house, clean the car, something insignificant but it works. I smoked cigarettes anyway, and that helped alot too, it doesent replace a joint by no means though. It stayed that way for about 3-4 more weeks, when a moment of absolute weakness caused me to relapse, fooling myself that i was on top of things, and that i could smoke weed seldomly if i chose, i got myself some bud. It was seldom,for about 2 weeks, and then it became constant, every single day, again. Back to square 1. Im still in that situation now, and probably do need help, but i will do it myself, for good this time. The way they describe marijuana as a dependancy is correct in many ways, 90% of the time, i don't even need a joint, i just need to know its their if i need it. But in the UK, its illigal, it costs £20 for 1/8 of an ounce, if you buy that much, you will smoke that much, and this was an every day thing. The law in the Netherlands would be extremely helpful if applied here, so that people who do want to cut down or completely stop smoking weed, can know that they can stop gradually or if they want to cut down, its there 24/7 a day, in a quantity of their choosing, at a potentcy of their choosing, and at a price that is affordable. I need 1 joint to get to sleep, i have to buy 4-5, so i smoke 4-5.
Hi StreetScholar, and welcome
The symptoms you describe sound very much like those that others on this site have had. I had them all, plus tremors in my hands and jaw, especially in the morning. I was of the wake-n-bake variety. Everyday all day. I smoked before work, at work, after work, right up until bedtime. I got to be quite anti-social, not wanting to go anywhere or be seperated from my stash. I eventually carried it with me, even driving stoned.
The first week of not smoking, I was pretty cranky. I avoided people and things that I knew would aggravate me. Now, 5 weeks clean, I hardly even think about it. All that is required is a change in ones mindset. I think my life will be more productive weed-free.
I'd like to be able to toke occasionally at some point, but I too, am concerned about relapse. I lasted 16 weeks a few years ago, but somehow got caught up in it again. If I'm around someone who has some, I am still tempted.
I have found this site to be very encouraging. The people here know exactly what I'm talking about, because they've been there too. Hang in there StreetScholar, It gets easier.
Hey thisguy.
If I had a joint for everytime I felt that way.......
Go with your first statement. Think of the money and brain cells you'ld save.
Wow, After reading this and other comments i realise that these "withdrawal Symptoms" are very true, and im very glad i know this now. I thought at one point i was going anorexic, but now i can see why i have lost like most of my fat.. Now I'm not willing to give up smoking but if i were to put more effort into working out, Do you think its possible to balance out smoking pot??
Some people can smoke or not smoke, it doesn't really matter. But some can't. It's all or nothing with them.
If I was awake , I'd already had some, wake-n-bake. All day. I've 'slipped' 3 times, about once every 2 weeks. Even that's a big decrease.
hi....im glad i came across this site,ive smoked weed since i was 15 im 22 now and ive kicked my habbit,ive been off it now 11 days,in those 11 days ive had weird dreams,sweaty hands and feet,and loss of sleep,and also found myself eating less,whan i started smoking it soon after i quit sports which i really enjoyed and was quite good at them,also in the last couple of years i was having panic attacks and also hated social situations,which led to not going out as much as i used,since if been off it i feel much better about myself and find myself doing alot more than i used,i have lots of friends and family that smoke it and ive been around them those 11 days and have been tempted to take a smoke,but i resisted if i can do it anyone can
heyy im 15
i am experiencing anxiety evry day for the last week and my head dosnt seem 2 focus on anything
is this withdrawal?
Yup, if you haven't toked for a few days. It should pass within a week. Your brain cells are wanting more THC. They are experiencing life without being anesthetized. Hang in there, it gets easier.
thank you so much bakedfreshdaily im seriously shitting myself heyy cos ive been feeling like i got a mental problem but now i know its withdrawel i feel alot beter
lucky its holidays now aswel i dont think i could last another day at skool like this.
thanks alot
thank you so much bakedfreshdaily im seriously shitting myself heyy cos ive been feeling like i got a mental problem but now i know its withdrawel i feel alot beter
lucky its holidays now aswel i dont think i could last another day at skool like this.
thanks alot
sorry 2 keep bugging you guys but who long approx until the anxiety and nausia goes away??
ive been clean for a week excatly and are feeling worse
cheers
It should start to decrease any time now, but if it lasts a few more days, don't panic. It depends on how much you used, how long, your own metabolism, etc. etc. Hang in there, it gets easier from here.
cheers mate
il let ya know wen im bak 2 normal:P
I'm six weeks clean and my anxiety has pretty much disappeared, but I still crave it now and then. Be patient with yourself. Come back and give us a progress report now and then.
Let me start off by saying THANK YOU! for this website it made me understand and feel alot better cause it feels im not ALONE!I been using marijuana for 3 years on none stop everyday! and stopped cause i went on vacay and wasnt able to get my hands on any where I was at but I was drinking on my vacay and I was fine for 3 days BUT when I got back all HELL BROKE LOOSE!I thought I had the swine FLU!=x cause im a healthy person I go to the gym im a big dude 6 ft 4 inch 276 pounds. It was the worse for me I had never felt these things my body was going though the 2-4th day were the worse its now day 6 and I still feel these"withdraws" but not as serious as day 2-4th for me but im still feeling anxiety,nausa,sweats for no reason! so today i went and got me a detox at a local GNC store to get the "THC" outta my body at least some of it. didn't know what was wrong with me cause I thought "Withdraw to weed" didnt excess! I thought I had high blood pressure,Low sugar.....Blah blah blahh till my g.f tells me check if im have withdraws which brings me here to this website. As i was reading I said to myself SHIT thats what I have! so I felt alot better and more RELAXED but still feel it sometimes but mostly at nite cause thats when I would smoke to go to sleep after a serious workout it would relax me ( hey aronld use to smoke a joint after a workout-lol) so at nite is when I would feel my anxiety and sweats at its peak! and let me add this my sleeping isnt to bad cause I drink a nature tea to sleep and I knock in 4 hours of sleep but I wake up at 6am and im done cant go back! well im just gunna wait it out and see what happens
THANK YOU, and keep up the POST!
p.s hope this made some of u feel better as it did for me.
Hi WTF IS UP, and welcome.
All of your symptoms are very typical of THC withdrawal. When you toke, your brain cells store all the contaminants that occur naturally in weed. You get high for a couple hours, but the contaminants remain. Thats why you feel 'burnt out' after a good night of toking. These contaminants are fat soluble as opposed to water soluble so they take longer to clear out of your cells. They collect at the surface of each cell where your neurotransmitters also make contact, decreasing the effectiveness of those transmissions. The longer/heavier you smoke, the more buildup you have. The more buildup, the more you need to smoke to get the same feeling. The more you smoke.....you get the picture. It takes about a month for your braincells to recover. During that process, you will feel like crap, at least for the first week anyway.
Drink LOTS of ice water. It helps clean your cells and it refreshes your mouth. Use deep breathing exercises to calm yourself when you feel stressed. This is also good for helping your lungs recover. Treat yourself GOOD in every way, but one. Hang in there man, you're probably over the worst of it.
I am on day one of making the commitment to STOP......I am terrified of the unknown to come so any positive words are really welcome
HEY, Baked fresh!
Thank you for replying to my post! Well i woke up today got 5 hours of sleep ( alot better then the 1st few days!) I was hungry which I havnt been in about 6 days, so i ate! then i started to feel a bit of anxiety, i wasnt hot at all but sweating and my hands were cold and feet but I relaxed and i feel alot better now got up shaved did a reg daily things i do but today i can say i feel ALOT MORE LIKE MYSELF! wow! wish i knew what was in store for me when I gave up the buddah! keep up the post guys!
-gets better daily hang in!
heyy baked fres daily
me agen
my anxiety is pretty much gone but i stil have crazy nausia and lack of concentration and apetite
how long til i am completely back 2 normal?
cheers
Hey BEN im on day 7 and im feeling alottt better and I was having lack of concentration also and felt nausious in the morning but it went away and havnt felt it no more at all but what im noticing now is when im in some public places I get paranoid. My anxiety is also pretty much GONE! thank god i think that was the worse!but dont worry BEN just drink ALOT OF COLD WATER like baked said it does help.
-gets better daily hang in!
thanks sooo much bro
i hope my nausia and concentration goes away in the next few days
means a lot man
cheers
thanks sooo much bro
i hope my nausia and concentration goes away in the next few days
means a lot man
cheers
i am a 27year old female i have been smoking the bud for almost 9yrs and ive been clean now 11 days i started smoking bud for pain from chrones and it worked but now i have a son and im tired of smoking but no one told me that i was going to feel like flipping on anyone at any moment yeah i had a headace but luckly it only happened on the second day and now im left with the sleepless problem and the anger its almost like weed covered up dumb ass people and now people really get to me i sure hope this dont last forever cause i might end up in jail now my husband decided if i could do it he could yeah well hes been smoking15years and his headaces so bad he feels like his heads going to pop hes only on his 3rd day he cant sleep hes a total ass and something has to give because the hardest thing ive ever been through is too weed heads quiting at the same time in the same house its like we are tearing each other a part im a bitch hes an ass and we both feel like super man neither is safe fucking with the other why would people want to go through this we think its just easyer to smoke but our son is 7 now and he wants to do things and we want to be a part of them and thats what keeps us going but its really hard just please tell me that this gets better i dont want to ruin our marriage expecially when we are trying to better our lives and the life of our son why is it sooo hard weed needs to come with a warning not thats its illegal no ones scared of that maybe if some one had said once you stop you may lose everything you ever had my husband and i have been together 10years married 5 please help us
HEY BEN glad ur feeling a lil better man i felt some axnsity today not to bad tho im tryin to deal with it tho nausa not so bad today either im just guna try and drink alot more water
yeah mate im feeling exactly the same
im now day 10 and al the other symptoms except nausia are gone
im feeling alot better now
keep at it mate
pce
I tried going to the gym today i went was working out no prob then I notice my skin was getting really RED like if my BP was up!! and my eyes! also.
I tried going to the gym today i went was working out no prob then I notice my skin was getting really RED like if my BP was up!! and my eyes! also. Kinda feels like STAGES of mind clarity....(Should i go and hit the gym agian ?? )
Hey WTF IS UP
see how your feeling after 10 days 2 two weeks of being clean before you hit the gym again
soon enough you will have the mind clarity you had before and will be able to get back into the old regime
i am now 11 days clean and am feeling great...all symptoms are gone except for very mild nausia
keep at it mate
hey ben thanks for the support man I feel a lot better I went to the gym yest and didn't get red like before it was my axnsity kicking in and now I know that and I relaxed a lot more! Its amazijg how its a mind set and it fucks so bad with u just gotta relax and it will go away...lucky for me I caught it early and realize I don't need this BULLSHIT!(I only smoked for 3 years every nite after the gym only and I can say thank god to that my build up isn't as bad as others here in this site ) what I can say to this people is RELAX and your gettin over the worse of it its just your mind fuckin with u! I want the old me bak and its gettin there! It feels like my brain is saying "hey this is life without weed"
hey ben thanks for the support man I feel a lot better I went to the gym yest and didn't get red like before it was my axnsity kicking in and now I know that and I relaxed a lot more! Its amazijg how its a mind set and it fucks so bad with u just gotta relax and it will go away...lucky for me I caught it early and realize I don't need this BULLSHIT!(I only smoked for 3 years every nite after the gym only and I can say thank god to that my build up isn't as bad as others here in this site ) what I can say to this people is RELAX and your gettin over the worse of it its just your mind fuckin with u! I want the old me bak and its gettin there! It feels like my brain is saying "hey this is life without weed"
Started when a kid, smoked until I was 40, it's only been about 9 days and what a 9 days has it been. My life is a roller coaster right now, and I think it's going to be for a while yet. Anxiety, tension, irritable, racing mind, hate, love, livid dreams, sleeping in fits, hot/cold flashes, night sweats, you name it, I've got it. Keep this in mind: Some of used MJ for different reasons, some LOTS of different reasons. The more the reasons, or even the longer use, the more you are going to go through when you quit. When they pass the bowl, hitter, joint, look inside yourself for what we call self control, once you find it, you are home. The advice on excercise is a good one, it breathes life back into you, and helps get your system (body), clean again faster. Take it easy, build your stamina back up, your body will talk to you.
Great posters on this thread, I wish the best of luck in everything to each and everyone.
heyy fellas me again
2day was pretty hard....i have been skating all day as i am in a movie and need footage and my nausia has been constant......i have had no mental clarity for the past few days and its really getting to me
and advice on the nausia people?
pce
I have been a heavy smoker for almost 30 years!!! I am on day 11 of no smoke - I have been experiencing all of the above withdrawal symptoms but would like to know if anyone else has the very strange dreams every night. I wake up as if they were real. My husband has had to wake me up several times because I am crying in my sleep. Will these dreams stop????
Of course your going to have dreams, go to the library, get a book on dreams and you will find that they will tell you things about your fears, aspirations, guilt, past, all kinds of interesting little things are going on inside our happy little brains that we do not realize. I to was a heavy smoker, for about the same amount of time, and we are both on day 11, I'm having them as well but it's getting better. Give it some time, this is our awakening..
Ben: Do you have a weak stomach, how is your diet?
um well for the first week i couldnt eat... it was a chore
i am now day 13 and am eating all the time but my headspins and nausia wont FUKK OFF
excuse my french
pce
Ben how many years have you smoked for ?
Hi everyone, i'm home from uni for the weekend and this is the first time ive had internet access since my last post. since being at uni ive been drinking everyday and it seems to have really slowed the recovery process for me.
Before i left i was feeling quite alot better but since ive been living in my new house ive just felt a little bit off. i still dont feel my self i sometimes feel light headed and a bit anxious and my sleep is really odd, no mtter what time i go to bed i wake up between 7.15 and 8.30 without fail and its a real effort trying to get bakc to sleep, one day i got in at 5 am and woke up at 8.28. i really think i need to return to the way of detoxing myself from everything, alcohol included and see how i feel but its been nearly 6 weeks since i last smoked and im still not 100%. its mainly when im on my own that i get teh axiety now because my thoughts wander and i start convincing myself that i'm not getting better and ive become really ocd about certain things, just like odd little tendancies that i never had before.
all this takien into account however i do feel alot better than i did, i just need to get a grip with what is "myself" again which i havnt had for a while and i should feel fine.
good luck everyone, hope it all goes well.
back again - day 16 with no smoke after 30 years i would have never imagined withdrawal would be so physical/mental dreams are still vivid every night patience level is zero think all my dreams are coming to haunt me because did not care about things in my life when i was high seems that way i can do this!!!
I am on my second day of not smoking pot. The only withdrawl symptonm I have got is not hungry, which thats just fine for me! I smoked pot for almost 14 days, and went to a prayer meeting on Sunday, and prayed to god to take this addiction away from me. Well since no cravings, I have been praying and reading the bible, and it is working, I also pray at night to help me sleep, and it works, to all the people who are having problems quitting smoking just pray and believe god will help you, and he will. The power of prayer is astonishing!!!
Hi, My names Adam and I smoke dope!
I am 26 and have smoked flat out for 9 years.... With all the new laws about driving high and the effects I KNOW where caused by MJ, Im a bit slower, I now kinda stu studder my wor words! And im now fat coz I ate crap all the time!
Anyways, Quit now and its for the best! Peace out. WE CAN DO IT!!
Day 3 have smoked for the last 20 years and now WOW!!! I have realized life is passing me by. My gram has lung cancer and is going through chemo and that will be me if the buck does not stop here!! Can not sleep or eat, and my boyfriends thinks it is all my head as he lays in bed snoring!! I am up at 4am cleaning my house!!! Feeling so Bored mostly wanting to take my mind off of hitting the pipe. I was a chronic user wake up and go to sleep. But thats it I am done. It's nice to now that everything I am feeling is normal. This will help me overcome this!!! Thanks for all the posts
day 23 for me. Last nite was a long one. The dreams are just as vivid although I seem to sleep a little longer. Got some herbal sleep capsules but they tend to leave me groggy in the morning. Quit taking them. When I feel anxious I just go somewhere. Fortunately I live by the ocean and can go for a walk. It seems drinking cold cold water helps also. My boyfriend also thinks it is all in my head. Of course, he still hits the pipe daily and also smokes cigarettes. When he decides to quit I am leaving town!! LOL Every day I go through this is another day I know I will never smoke again. Pot is not what is was 25+ years ago when I started smoking. Not to mention the money I will save. Hang in there everyone - I think we have made the right decision.
hey this is to wtf is up
i smoked every day twice a day for one year but i only smoked the good stuff
i am 3 weeks clean now and am almost back to my former self
feeling great and have so much motivation
keep at it evryone ive done it and so can you
one love
Bigsmoker
i am feeling excatly the same mate but its only been 3 weeks for me
i feel so much better than i did but the nausia stil creeps back when i am in public places but i know it will pass with mental persistance
i am 16 and often felt like i was facing this challenge alone but this site has helped immensly and i will continue to visit long after my recovery to give kind words to those in need as that is what got me through the worst of it
thank you all for the blogs....keep at it
and remeber to keep at it because life after weed is amazing
pce
Bigsmoker
i am feeling excatly the same mate but its only been 3 weeks for me
i feel so much better than i did but the nausia stil creeps back when i am in public places but i know it will pass with mental persistance
i am 16 and often felt like i was facing this challenge alone but this site has helped immensly and i will continue to visit long after my recovery to give kind words to those in need as that is what got me through the worst of it
thank you all for the blogs....keep at it
and remeber to keep at it because life after weed is amazing
pce
hey, i do not beleive marijuana is addictive in any way. i was smokin very potent weed 3 or 4 times a day for over a month and had to stop cold turkey for ua's i have had no problem since with temptations to smoke or withdrawl simptoms. i am a weed activist and think ua's are wrong and an invasion of privacy. especially if a counselor is giving them to you because the are there to help with your prolems and you shouldnt have to admit to any drug use but if you want to admit about abuse you shouldnt be scared or ashamed too. and if you do use you shouldnt be punished for those actions. Im mainly concerned about marijuana use because i had a friend who took drug tests and had to stop using marijuana because of it. At the time that was the only thing he used. he started getting into other drugs because they do not stay in your system nearly as long. some might say its the weed being gateway but i disagree. if it werent for those uas he would have never have moved on. also the funny thing is that he get them every 3-5 weeks about how long marijuana usually stays in the system. Now there are hundreds of other drugs out ther that he could easily abuse and pass the drug tests fine. all of those other drugs being thousand times worse for you, highly addictive, have intense withdrawls, and can ruin your life...........fuck the government!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
hii all
i am now on my fourth week clean and have no mind clarity and the nausia is still here
any tips for making it go away faster??
please help meee!!
pce
how long til i get my mind clarity back??
how long did it take all of you??
hey ben,
It takes time, just do one day at a time. The clarity comes gradually. I found that I quit fumbling for stuff, and had a better mental state in about 3 months, with major clarity within 6 months.
6 MONTHS!!!
man evryone was telling me i would be fine in 1 month
man this sucks i want 2 be back 2 normal
so just 2 clarify THANINJA you are now back to your former self in terms of mind clarity after 6 months??
is there any way 2 speed up the process..man im 16 and i got 2 do skool....its hard
Oh dude, it gets better. It's not a switch, its a gradual process. At 6 months, I felt like I hadn't smoked before mentally. You are going to be feeling good soon. Get Exercise, and eat well...both those help.
Oh dude, it gets better. It's not a switch, its a gradual process. At 6 months, I felt like I hadn't smoked before mentally. You are going to be feeling good soon. Get Exercise, and eat well...both those help.
ive been smoking weed almost everyday since i was 13, im now 21! over the last 3 years i have tried many times to quit but always seem to fall back into it again! the longest i quit for was 6 months and recently i went 3 months without any but fell deeper into it again, im on my 2nd day now but i want this to be the last time i quit i dont want to put myself through this again!
also i wanted to no if my cannabis abuse was related to my depression? i have recently been signed off work with depression but i have always put it down to my money problems because im thousands in debt! i have always refused to accept that its down to cannabis cos i never experienced depression when i was younger its only come on since i got into debt! can someone reassure me please?
I've smoked daily for 5 years. When I was younger, I smoked a lot of hash without any trouble. Recently, I decided to quit because I was feeling anxious and nervous - thought it was related to pot smoking. The withdrawl symptons made the depression and anxiety MUCH worse. My Dr. prescribed a very mild dose of Xanax to help with the symptoms. If your having trouble quiting, I can tell you this method helped me. But be aware that Xanax can be addictive if you start taking it for the wrong reasons. I take .25mg up to 3 times a day - like I said... a light dose to take the edge off. My worst symptoms were in the middle of the night or very early morning. I don't know if that is typical or not. Good luck to you all!
I started smoking at around 20 yrs old and I am now 52 and I did quit a few times for 6 months and ended up going back because like a alkoholic only one bowl and I was not going to stop. Some people can smoke it a few days a week or whatever and can go days without it, but if that bag was there I would have to do at least one bowl a day. It has been 2 weeks now and I will not smoke again. As far as withdrawl symtoms go my first week was much harder than my second week has been. In the first week I had nausea and chills my sleep pattern has been way off as I can wake up in the middle of the night and have tossing and turning for quite a spell before I can fall back to sleep again. The second week has been much better(slight nausea and chills)but the sleep pattern could be one of the longer things to go back to normal. I do feel more energized and encourage anyone to go for a long walk daily to feel better and probably enable yourself to sleep better. I feel better than I thought I would after 2 weeks so hang in there and like other people said take it day by day and save yourself a lot of money that could be used in so many other beneficial ways. Go luck and keep happy!!!!!!
not looking for quite entirely, but cutting down from smoke everyday to just once or twice a week during the weekends, it's only been 2 days and the withdrawal symptoms already arrived, not so bad that i found this forum to confirm the symptoms, more reassuring then not knowing why im getting headaches or insomnia, dont really crave it at all, just trying to deal with the nauseous feeling right now, it almost feels like a hangover, so im drinking a ton of water, hopefully it'll help.
It has been 31 days. Just released from the hospital. Thought I was having a heart attack. Straight life is not all it is cracked up to be but I know I will never be a pothead again!!! Was diagnosed with hypertension. I am the one that has written about the crazy dreams every night. Think the dreams have a lot to do with it because I cannot rest. Even while in the hospital, the dreams continue. I can and will get through this. I have made it this far and will continue to be drug free. Was offered a prescription for xanax but declined. I have to do this. SO everyone out there hang in there. I feel I have had the most severe symptoms that anyone could. Like I have said the pot today is not what it was 30 years ago when I began smoking every day. Straight life is a whole new buzz by itself. A lot of soul searching goes on good luck to everyone and PEACE
heloooooooooooo evryoneee
i am day 33 and am feeling great
thanks thaninja
ive been getting back into reguar exersize and it helps soo much
almost feeling completely cured:)
pce
Hey guys just wanted to come bak and say that I'm feeling AWESOME after 29 days! Amazing how this works ....I been doing some reserch and found that MJ is a anti-depressent ( which we all know) now smoking it at a low rate will help u feel Happy now when u smoke a lot everyyyyyday ur brian keeps wanted that thc to make that same flow of seratoine ( that the THC realses) once u stop smoking weed the seratonie levels drop cause ur not feeding it that THC no more so that's why u feel depressed/anxsity good..I was prescared a pill called Paraxodine 10mg about 10 months ago and its a anti depressent which I havnt taking I went thru all the bad withdraws on my own...that pill they gave me is a seratonie re-uptake it will help alottt I know it but I didn't take it to see how it feels sounds crazy but I'm like that lol- hang in there guys it gets better!
sometimes i get insane headaches after smoking. it doesnt occur every time. today i smoked a couple blunts among 4 people, and 2 more blunts of probably a different strain among 4 people again. my headache is outstanding though the effects have decreased in the meantime.
I dunno whats going on some1 please help and tell me why I go to bed super tired! wake up within 3-4 hours after in sweats!and to go back to sleep is a mission and it feels I wake up with energy! its been 32 days since I last smoked is that maybe my anxsity still?? I smoked for 3 and a half yrs but mostly at nite can some1 please help me ? and tell me wtf is going on this is getting outta controll!
hey wtf is up
i had exactly the same problem man
what i did which helps is an hour workout each night before i went 2 bed
this fatigued me and i slept like a baby until around 7 each morning
try and take your mind off the withdrawel as when i did , i forgot i even had syptoms and felt great
if your mind is constantly on the symptoms then anxiety will creep back and so with lack of apetite etc....
keep at it man
if a 16 yr old pussy can do it than so can you
pce
Thank you BEN for ur kind words
Im 17, been smoking everyday for the past 2 years. I quit for about two weeks. My friends are trying to help me not to get back to it. But im putting all my anger out on them and end up crying about the most random things. I cant sleep and all i think about is smoking weed. Ive started smoking (not letting my friends now) My boyfriend is in rehab and i really want to be clean before he gets out. Physical activities help for about the same time phrame as being high lasts. I find it hard to concentrate and put time on "productive" activitis....
Been smoking for more than a year, wake and bake. The last months smoked insanely amounts of hash and weed almost every day. Stopped for 2 months now and for all the people having anxiety,insomnia,weird dreams, headache etc I've been through this shit and after 2 months I'm finally feeling my old self again. For all the super heavy users quitting you will feel better but it takes a while. Good luck!
I ve been smoking and wake and baking for 6 years straight. There was not a single day where i wouldn t smoke at least 10 joints. I decided to quit and it s been 3 weeks so far. the first week was horrible, i was depressed and couldn t sleep. After 3 weeks, I don t feel like smoking anymore but i keep waking up every 2 hours and cannot fall into deep sleep!!! but i feel like this condition is improving. It s all mental strenght boys!
I ve been smoking and wake and baking for 6 years straight. There was not a single day where i wouldn t smoke at least 10 joints. I decided to quit and it s been 3 weeks so far. the first week was horrible, i was depressed and couldn t sleep. After 3 weeks, I don t feel like smoking anymore but i keep waking up every 2 hours and cannot fall into deep sleep!!! but i feel like this condition is improving. It s all mental strenght boys!
hi all
i am on week 7 now woooop:P
i stil feel nausia and have anxiety about one day a week
is this normal after this period of time?
pce
hi all
i am on week 7 now woooop:P
i stil feel nausia and have anxiety about one day a week
is this normal after this period of time?
pce
Hey, I'm 16 and I've been smoking since I was about 14. But for the past year or so, Its been every s i n g l e day. I used to only smoke once in a blue moon, and I was on the honor roll and everything. Then, when I started to smoke every day, my grades dropped, i missed so much school, all i wanted to do was smoke.. it was what i looked forward too.. then a few weeks ago, when i was smoking i had a serious panick attack... i told myself i wasn't going to burn anymore and after that i didn't nearly as much but hanging out with a bunch of stoners, made me feel the tempatation to smoke.. and i did, and when i did i got the anxiety again.. its been a few weeks now but i don't smoke at all really... on halloween i did when i was at a party, only because i was drunk out of my mind. but ever since i've stopped i have been having all the withdrawl symptoms mentioned from everyone else... insomnia, BAD anxiety, KILLER headaches... EVERY SINGLE DAY. i'm wondering when all this will stop its driving me crazy.
I stopped smoking so i can change my life around... because I fucked up in school, so i'm now attending adult ed to get my diploma thru there... and these symptoms are making it harder... =/
hi DRIVING ME CRAZY
i am also 16 and started when i was 14. man im in exactly the same situation as you, i had 3 huge panic attacks when i was high and it scared the fuk outs me......thort i was going to die.....and about a day after i decieded to stop, i got the anxiety...nausia...lack of apetite etc..after about 2 weeks my apetite came back and the anxiety held off for a while, but now i am week 7 and a half and stil get anxiety and my head is cloudy as fuck. i have convinced all my stoner mate 2 quit and they have..successfully
but now i am stil goin through this shit and also want to know when it will all stop
please help me anyone?
pce
Hey BEN sup buddy sad to hear ur still having those withdraws ..will its been 7 weeks for me after 4 years of everyday smoking that crap!! and honestly I feel great man only having some troubles staying asleep i wake up every 4 hours and takes about 2 hours to fall back asleep..Thats no biggie i know it will get better soon its no swtich tho thats forsure! but I will tell you this ben what helped me alot is the GYM! im a gym freak and I replaced it 100% with my marijuana addiction and I notice I got my old strenght back and im eatting about the same as I use to and I gained my old weight back alrdy! so i say ben sing up in a gym hit the tread mil and the weights man workout! and eat good!! alot of FISH and ICEE COLD WATER!!!
If they suffer physically, their family members would suffer emotionally
I have smoked weed every day without fail for 8 years. I'm 25 now, and I recently decided to quit because my husband and I would love to start having kids. But.... I feel like crap!!! The mental fuzziness and the anxiety are horrible. I feel like I'm going crazy sometimes, and I'm getting kinda freaked out. When does "normalcy" set back in? How long before I don't freak out anymore? Somebody please help!!!
I havent finished reading the whole thing but Id like to point out that there has been no link between marijuana and any form of cancer.
i really needed this info, i was really starting to get worried...my brother is suffering from most of these symptoms, im not sure about the apetite part tho. he's smoked for so long every single day and just naturally with age started to smoke less, not by choice tho...the jah ain't cheap!! so yeh he has this cycle where, he'd smoke on the weekend, fri and sat, soon comes monday and his just intolerable!! he sleep 5 to 6 hrs waking up every hour... eventho with his job he should be totally drained. ocassionally he'd had a sesh or 2 mid week with mates and that would calm him dwn, but its the weeks where he doesnt have those sessions that really worry me...
i smoke too but, not enough to go thru wat u guys are going thru. ive only smoked 10 times in 4 years...lol
however this has really helped me and encouraged me to say NO more often than what i have been.. =)
i just need to know how to break this down to my brother,coz u guys surely have more empathy than me, and let him know that its his second love that's destroying him... and that im not just being a douche and pushing him to quit to make his life miserable...
Hey i just turned 20, quit smoking almost 4 weeks ago. After i quit smoking i started drinking everyday, then i realized i was just transferring my addiction, so i quit drinking a little under a week ago.
I'm in college and having alot of difficulty concentrating. I feel like i was alot smarter when i was back in highschool before i started doing drugs, i've experimented with alot of drugs one or two times but pot was mainly what i did. I smoked heavy, several blunts throughout a day, i used to move pounds of the stuff.
But my inability to concentrate is hurting me in school doe's anyone know how long this will last. I have a 9 paged report due soon, someting i would have been able to fly thorugh in highschool but now it is very difficult for me. Would adderal be a healthy alternative, i don't like to rely on drugs but it's the only thing that makes me feel like the old smart me again.
I quit smoking pot 4 months ago, but I still get unexplained headaches & nausea at times. I was an avid user for 8 hours & I have experimented with several other drugs, although marijuana was my drug of choice. I did consume exorbitant amounts, probably beyond what most people's tolerance could handle. Do all of these factors coincide in the length of my withdrawal period? Or am I just the exception, some sort of pothead anomaly? Something else that I should point out is that the normal side-effects of pot-smoking never seemed to apply to me: I could eat as much as I wanted without killing me high, & the durations of my highs would last much longer than the average pothead. I've also taken a variety of psychiatric drugs, even before I started pot. This all gets very confusing, I would appreciate any kind of clarification.
Ooops, looks like I made a typo... I meant I was an avid user for 8 YEARS.... HA how ridiculous would it seem without the correction LOL.
Ooops, looks like I made a typo... I meant I was an avid user for 8 YEARS.... HA how ridiculous would it seem without the correction LOL.
Hey it's been a little over a month since i quit smoking weed and over a week since i quit drinking and i feel mentally more agile. I still have concentration problems but only in the adhd aspect i don't feel like i have a fog around me anymore.
Hey it's been a little over a month since i quit smoking weed and over a week since i quit drinking and i feel mentally more agile. I still have concentration problems but only in the adhd aspect i don't feel like i have a fog around me anymore.
Hi people,,, im 42, ive been smoking weed since i was 14 off and on. Because of the high price due to its legal status in uk i started growing. This meant i had as much i wanted. At the same time about 18 months ago my work slowed so this gave me all day to smoke pure three skinners (i quit tobacco 2 years ago) I got up in the morning and couldnt wait to roll my first spliff. Its been 10 days for me now without and i feel good. Nothing made me stop. Im quite a wealthy lad and still have the rooms i used for growing there ready if i want but i dont want,,,,I think its like the mirror of forgetfulness in harry potter, you can spend your life stiring into it , you wont be unhappy but you wont be living either, basicaly its not enough for me ,,, i say there is more to life than 1 plant, theres a whole world out there,,,,,its funny because the goverment will say that its bad for us like they care, whilst at the same time murdering innocent women and children in iraq,,,they obviously dont care for us,,,, so there must be some other reason for its illegality, what is that reason? well when i was growing i didnt spend a penny on it. if it wasnt for the law people would just grow it if they wanted it and not grow when they wanted to stop, it just wouldnt be an issue in our society anymore, no more than someone growing lavender or other medicinal herbs ,,,look at the way its pushed in popular culture through music and film. Do you think dr dre videos would be shown on MTV if the few owners of the networks disagreed with it. There is no working class mr big behind it all ,,,,the law on drugs is just another way for the men in power to cream off you and fuck u up. With masonic pigs always there to enforce there masters laws,,, i just wanted to let you know guys even if youve got an endless supply at your fingertips for free its still no life for you, so dont be fustrated, be strong, cause theres a fight you have to win,,, an for you young ones, it hasnt always been like this. there was a time not too long ago when there were no illegal drugs to speak of on our streets,,, they are pushed to harm and to control,,,weve always known this deep down havent we,,,keep it LOVE
THANK YOU WTF IS UP
ive taken your advide man and yeh it really seems to work i now have membership 2 craigie gym and its dope.
i still get small episodes of anxiety and nausia but i find that when im skating or just cruzing on my board that all leavs me........weird but it works lol
so you say ice water mate? how offen should i drink it?
pce thnx agen mate
hey everyone!!! i'm thrilled to have come across this page...i guess i was just lookin to see what the symptoms of quitting weed would be as i'm starting my detox this week as an out-patient at a hospital. i feel like i need to get out of the comfort zone of my couch, bong, and tv, so i'm choosing to do a full 3-week detox program at a hospital where several activities are done throughout the day to learn and understand the detox process with other patients going through the same thing as me...
lookin forward to gettin my sober life back :)) i wish you all the best of luck!!!!!
i dunno, smoking weed from
your not a bad person if you smoke weed! your not a bad person if you drink alcohol or smoke cigarettes either. we all have our preferences. im sorry if you feel you need to stop smoking, for a job, for a husband/wife, or even just to do it for yourself. but if you do smoke weed you are not going to harm yourself what so ever. Marijuana has been looked down upon since 1937 when henry j anslinger came up with the marijuana tax act. It is the future. 14 states now have MEDICAL marijuana for sale and use! It helps people with their pain when pills cannot! "then for three weeks, researchers injected standard doses of THC into mice that had been implanted with human lung cancer cells and found that tumors reduced in size and weight. about 60% reduction in protien lesions on lungs, and reduction in protein markers associated with cancer progression"- Anju Preet, Ph.D. researcher in the division of experimental medicine. Marijuana cannot be bad for you. It was put into our minds for decades that it was so horrible! Gay marriage was thought of as horrible untill they came out and stood up for themselves! it took years of hard and deticated protesting but it worked! What about slavery? turned from some states making it illegal, to all then to seperate but equal ... now look at us! we need to grow up and look to the future. look at what this plant can do for us! not to us! we need to open our eyes as US citizens and realize that well, most of us are very ignorant, also that weed is helping our fellow citizens through their cancer, pain, insomnia, depression, multiple sclerosis, and so forth! Now, im happy for you if you just want to stop smoking for yourself or a job or just feel like its time to give it up. but dont put down other people for doing what they are doing, because it helps them more than you know it! and if they dont need it and they still do it, it really doesnt affect you either way. =] thank you.
hy peeps i have only tried weed onec and that was over 2 1 year ago i have strugels i do not have cravings and i do not want to smoke it i just feel like i am hi all the time i do not like it i dont no if it is all in my head of if it is my body i really want help and this looks like the site wher every one has been tru somthing so if u can help me i would be happy and u are doing me alot thatnk u
sorry i said 21 years i ment 1 to 2 years thanks
I have been clean from cannabis for over 2 months now, I have been using www.givingupcannabis.com to help me with my quest to get clean . So far so good, but now is the time that I MUST not get complacent, I know from experience how easy it is to slip right back to where |I started , this time I am not taking the quit lightly, and I am not planning to get complacent . I'm finding things very hard today , and that's why I landed on this page, while googling around for how long cannabis stays in the system . I did think after 2 months things would be easier, but it's 2 months on friday and they are not !!! Anyone else experienced such painfully long withdrawel symptoms? :-( I did read somewhere it can take a year or longer in worst case scenarios to be properly rid of the drug , how much tuth is there in this statement ? ERGH ! help!
hey i am very new to all this i have never liked weed i have only ever don it 2 times the first time was ok but the second time is wher every thing fucked up. it was a day after school and my mates wher at the park around the corner of mine so i thort i would go and see them so i went and they wher in the bussed in the midel of the park so they told me to come in i did silly me but any way thay told me to have a go thruw a bong and they would give me a small one so did it and it felt like the first timethem my mate said he had to go i went with him ti his place to play xbox i was still feeling like shit so i went home laid on my bed and fell asleep i wake up 5 hours later and feel normal it was bout 11:00 pm and my sis said lets have a game of monopoly so i was like sweet ok i sat down on the flore and i started getting a lil vibratin feeling in my back then it was like a qwick pulse thruw my body and i started shakin and getting really scared so i had a big panic attake after that i went to bed and forced my self to sleep i wake up feel fine then a hour later my body begins to feel like shit no more shakes just like shit like i couldent walk i was week head ake and all that stuff 2 months go by and still the same no different 1 year still the same i am on my second year and recovering still i feell alot better but thru that 2 years was the hardest time of my life and i was allways havving suicidel thorts i am 17 teen now and good but i just wanted to let this all out thanks guys and if any one has any qwestions feel free to ask and allways think befor u do things dont let shit mates bring u down with them
Been smokin weed for bout 5 years regulary now, im 18 and i basically cant get off this shit. I feel like its changed me but i still cant get off it , i just wished i hada waited til at least high school to get into it and not just sat around in a fort in the woods and smoke blunts for all of junior high. Also anyone who says u dont get withdrawal obviously doesnt experience what im experiencin every night if i havent had a joint.
Yeah weed's a drug if you do it alot you will feel some kind of withdrawal it's different for different people. I was bouncing around going nuts but at the same time i couldn't concentrate.
I stayed off weed for more then a month and smoked yesterday. It fucked me up because i didnt get any of my schoolwork done. I think im going to keep my smoking to once a month because i miss that relaxed high feeling it's just nothing can get accomplished when i have that feeling.
I have been smoking for about seven years everyday without skipping a beat. Now I'm on my third day without it and the withdrawls are killing me. My head is pounding and I feel like i have to throw up even if I hadn't eaten anything. I also have cold sweats. The nausea makes me want to smoke just to stop the bad feelings. I don't care what anyone says, WEED WITHDRAWLS ARE NOT JUST IN YOUR HEAD.
my boyfriend was a heavy user, and just recently has been without. i seriously think we might break up over it. his irritation is at an alltime high and he is starting to pick fights over things he thinks i'm thinking! i can't deal anymore. what can i do, short of moving out for two months!!??
well i been smoking 8 years i have musele pains all over cant sleep very angry just wondering how long does it least any one tanky too all ya and the site bast off luck to everyone
and the thing i want to doctor i dident no whats going on and she did tests and Xr and blood work and she said i am fine but i still have all this pains and quit about 1 half mont ago and than i smoke again and i got worse and now i dont smoke about two weeks and still fill bady pain strange dream dont have apitte but now sticking to plan quiting for sure just wondering how long does it least thanks again
omg i been smokeing weed since i was 13 now iam 22 an i been high everyday of my life except the 9 months i was preg. now iam in a custy battle with my son father an i got to quit it has been so hard i been trying to stay clean for the past to weeks last weekend i relapsed but, now i been clean for a week i been haveing a hard time sleeping eating an jus been my self i phen for it bad but i know in my heart i got to stop for the sake of my kid is all this normal?
I ve read most of the posts here and also have been having bad withdrawal symptoms . I ve been smoking every day for the better part of 20 years . Not alot of grass per day but everyday just the same .About a gram or 2 a week . All the symptoms described here I have had and still have. I quit 9 weeks ago.
I am still muddled and have anxiety attacks, but the pains in my body are starting to subside.
The troubles people seem to have sleeping seem to be anxiety attacks and I also have the same problem. I wake up every night and my heart is racing and have to repeat the lord s prayer untill I fall back asleep . Meditation would also work I figure. The dreams are crazy and quite vivid . I get the impression I m still stoned at times. I have been extremely emotional . Though the emotions are now coming under control more and more .
I also have the impression that I have let life pass me by.
The poster who compared it to the Mirror in Harry Potter hit it right on the head.
I ve been doing what most people here have been doing to combat the withdrawal symptoms. Walks and working out. Reading and keeping oneself busy also helps.
Folks keep up the good work stay off the bongs blunts joints and pipes and experience real life for a change :+)
Ill be checking this thread out daily so if anybody needs support Ill be around . I went through withdrawal alone and it aint no fun . Be strong
Thank you Toochewed it is good to hear that I am not the only one who is experiencing all the agony . the problem with me is I am going on 2 months now with no weed and I am having all the symptoms every one had and I still have them but they come and go this week has been a little better . The withdrawal symptoms are effecting my work a lot I missed so many days and the days I go to work I wished i didn't go. i wonder if there is any long term effects from smoking daily for 5 years . I still smoke cigarettes . doctor told me its adding to anxiety I should quit that too .
Hey Quitter . Nice to hear I m not alone either . I quit the cigs last january , it will be a year soon . Heres a link to effects of Marijuana use http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2009/06/09061
here is one that links Pot use to testicular cancer YIKES!!http://www3.interscience.wiley.com/journal/1216857
One thing for sure is that you ll be breathing easier . Get rid of the cigs and you ll be running marathons .
Heres a link that might be useful for addiction strategies, anxiety and depression strategies and relapse prevention ...
http://www.addictionsandrecovery.org/marijuana.htm
Keep the faith Quitter
Its funny - the friends of mine who like to say that "marijuana is not addictive" are those who spend all day smoking it, and who float by in life while their friends go on to do great things...
I love it that the people who deny the existence of marijuana withdrawal/addiction are those who smoke the most. Ironic. I've always smoked, and have always been around people who smoke.
I used to smoke every day and so when it came time to QUIT, all I could think of was "Fuck My Life What AM I Doing!?!"....Of COURSE it was Painfully HARD(especially the first few days)....OF COURSE there are Withdrawals....OF COURSE it is Physically and Mentally exausting....OF COURSE you will also have Psychosomatic Symptoms which are 'psysical bodily symptoms caused by mental or emotional Disturbance' mainly caused by the phychologic nature of Habit Formation and Classical Conditioning which defenatly have major influencing factors in the Degree and Severity of peoples' withdrawl symptoms......and OF COURSE I was finally able to Conquer my addiction but it Was NOT easy!...It will only happen for YOU if YOU have the WILL POWER to quit and then you truly will be able to be rid of your addiction.
The Best way to get through the withdrawl process is Simple and Easy!: CHANGE Your LifeStyle and keep your Mind and Body BUSY...EXERCISE! When you want to smoke, run! You will find it has the same effect, but after you run you will feel great and after you smoke you will feel guilty. If you are experiencing hot flashes and cold sweats, Take a cool Shower trust me it Helps! Look at withdrawal symptons as your body cleansing itself. Withdrawal is the tradeoff for Clarity!!!
I belive that the phychologic nature of Habit Formation and Classical Conditioning definatly have major influencing factors in the Degree and Severity of peoples' withdrawl symptoms. Therefor depending on the rate and consistancy of how much someone gets high per day will have a profound affect on how severe their withdrawl symptoms will be, for example regular pot smokers who light up a couple times every day or so will encounter much milder withdrawls than that of a Chronic Wake n Bake Toker who has unintentionally formed a strong habit of being ripped up buttercup whenever performing even basic essential day to day activities like eating and sleeping. So therefor when you go to perform these tasks, your body will be confused because you have conditioned yourself to only sleep or eat when paired with the Conditioned STIMULUS of smoking weed. When you start to Break the Habit or Uncondition those paird stimuli your body will become confused to why it is not getting its regular intake of THC and will react accordingly giving you those withdawl symptoms. Remember that your body Wants to Return itself to it's Original State before you were a Dirty Smoker...just give it a several days to adjust to the change and for the first time in a long time youll see that you have that Pep back in yor Step!
Remember what you're working for!: You NEED to set out Important GOALS for Youself and STARTING Today you do Whatever it takes to Accomplish them! Think of Your Addiction as a Dark Tunnel on the road of life and the Light at the End of that Tunnel is the Clarity of Change...
Smoking weed is a subsitute for the happiness you get when you MEET YOUR GOALS in life. Don't Quit to Quit. Quit to Change your life!.......
Well said Brandon . Clear as a bell that was . Amen
I've been smoking pot for 25 years. I've been trying to quit fo 5 years. I get through the week and then on the weekend I relaps. Alcohol is almost always involved. Reading this page, I realize that I've been in a constant state of withdrawl this whole time. When I smoke I get major anxiety.(It used to relax me). This is what reminds me..."oh yaa, This isn't fun anymore!" Then, my work week is filled with; poor sleep, irritability, bummed-out, stressed-out, joint pain (no pun intended) irregular heart beat, headache, sore throat, sinus stuff, tight muscles, and the urge to drink. more. It's clear that I need to lose my friends who don't respect that I am trying to get out of this "Ground hog day" episode.
This is day 3. Headache isn't as bad, still no appitite, not sleeping too well, not quite as pissy. Now I'm starting to wonder what demons I've been running from all these years. I'm not going to medicate myself anymore. It's time to get real. wish me luck.
Yea i made it about a week before just caving because it seems like there is nothing else to do.
Its like i dont know what else there is to do in life without getting high, all those old things i did when i didnt smoke weed just arent fun anymore so i just end up sitting at home and i just get depressed. Not to mention all my friends do is get high, so do my siblings. My whole perspective of fun now has just been changed, is there anybody who feels this or knows what could help?
!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!12 REASONS TO QUIT SMOKING WEED!!!!!!!!!!!!!
1. SAVE MONEY: Most chronic pot smokers buy in quantity (the smart ones) and probably spend on average about $10–$20 per day depending on availability and which dealer is answering the phone. Think of how much money you would have saved or the sweet things you could have bought with the thousands and thousands of dollars you have forked over to your Sketchy Undiserving dealer
2. INCREASED STAMINA: Smoking is death on your lungs. No question. If you're a chronic, then your lung capacity sucks, and you probably can't run two blocks without feeling like you are going to pass out. Pathetic! This is Not healthy and lack of exercise is the leading cause of serious health problems of every kind.
3. FOR YOUR FAMILY: I promise you. No family member or close friend wants to see you stumble through life in a cloud of pot smoke. My habit was very hard for my family to accept. As a result, my relationships suffered. I will never forgive myself for that. Quit weed for your family. They want the best for you.
4. SLEEP BETTER: It's a well known fact that smoking weed before bed interupts or disrupts your natural sleep cycles. even though you have convinced yourself that you can't sleep without it, you are actually sabotaging your healthy sleep rhythms every night. After you quit weed, you will get better rest, feel less stressed and have more energy throughout the day. Getting the proper amount of sleep is a key factor in staying healthy, reducing stress, and ultimately living longer.
5. ANXIETY DISORDER: It's a fairly well documented fact that long time weed smokers can suffer severe anxiety disorder after quitting smoking weed. Treatment
for anxiety is incredibly difficult and complicated to implement. The longer you wait to quit, the more you increase your chances of becoming an unfortunate statistic.
6. UNCONTROLLABLE MOOD SWINGS: If theres one truth you should admit to yourself, It's that your weed habit has made you a moody prick. When you're high, you're normal. When you're not high, you're much more of an asshole. Get real, you don't want to be that person. I've been that person, and until after I quit weed I couldn't admit it to myself. It's the truth for most pot-heads. I've know enough people like this, and they all think they're fine all the time. No way José, you moody bastards.
7. INACTION AND IMPOTANCE: I'm not talking about sex necessarily, I'm talking about your whole life. When you're high, you come up with all kinds of ideas that are never realized. Why? because when you are High you don't tend to follow through, or even really remember why your idea was good (which it probably wasn't anyway). smoking weed provides the perfect excuse for actually accomplishing anything real because you are in a satisfied state. All of the things you wish would change, seem far less urgent when you're high, and escaping the reality of your situation, whatever that may be. Every time you get high, you pull the rug out from underneath yourself.
8. LEARNING DISABILITY á la MARIJUANA: That's right, you are impairing your ability to learn. There are extensive studies to indicate that things learned in one state, for example when you are high, are not easily remembered when you are sober, and vice versa. Can you say drop-out? Going to class stoned and then taking a test sober just doesnt work. Your education suffer if you continue to smoke weed every day. Guaranteed.
9. DECREASED SEX DRIVE:. Want to suck the romance out of your relationships? Get high all the time, I promise you that the last thing you will feel like doing is to make love. Maybe at first with your new girlfriend/boyfriend it will seem fun, but over time getting high will take precedence over your love life. When you are happily stoned, you won't want to brush your teeth, comb your hair and feel sexy. You will probably watch more bad TV, eat take out more often, exercise less, and spend less time with your friends... Single? Good luck finding someone that will put up with your chronic weed habit. even if you do, you will be continuing to "lock" yourself into a lifestyle you actually hate.
10. SOCIAL RETART or RECLUSE: It happens to just about every chronic, you simply cannot handle social situations without getting high to cope. This inevitably leads to avoidance, which eventually leads to a reclusive lifestyle , where the situations you subject yourself to are controlled by pot friendly places and people, but more often than not you just stay home by yourself. This happened to me for years. I just stayed home and got high and whittled away the hours entertaining myself with video games, TV, music and movies. More often than not, I was alone. social situations became scarier and scarier as I fell out of practice and spent more time being selfish.
11. WASTED TIME: What would you do if you could get back all the wasted time you've spent being baked and accomplishing nothing in your life. Buying weed isn't like going to the corner store and getting yourself a six-pack. It's all about chasing around some seedy distasteful character who has you eating out of the palm of their hand.
12. POT JUST ISNT THAT GOOD MOST OF THE TIME: Admit it. How many times have you smoked really good weed or really good hash. Not that many I'm willing to guess... The truth is, you can't just get what you want, It's what they got... which most of the time is kind of shitty Jewish 'Spedina China' Nipper Bud that is cut with something horrible that you'd rather not know about. I can think of a few times that I smoked really good pot or hash, but most of the time, it was at least moderately disappointing.
Wayoflife and Terry . Don t give up . It gets better . Living life is fun .
It ll be 12 weeks this wednesday that I ve quit . Most of the withdrawal symptoms have passed except for the anxiety . I am wondering though if its just due to my precarious financial situation coupled with the fact there are absolutely no jobs happening out here in this neck of the woods .
Brandon has the goods on reasons to quit . Everything he posts in those twelve reasons list I agree with and have or am going through .
My main reasons for quitting were long term health benefits and social acceptance . I want to be accepted for who I am not what drugs I do . I want to be able to say I am clean . That I am able to live my life without a crutch . To know and realize that I am not missing out on life because of a bag of green . I want to know what normal is and can I fit in . I want to be clear of spirit mind and body . To know I can do it will make me stronger .
I figure that anything that makes me feel this screwed up has no place in my life .
Terry your predicament screams out to me . One thing is certain quitting weed isnt fun . Like any addiction you need reasons to quit . Focus on why you wanted to quit . It will be hard for you seeing as your family memebers smoke . I d get out of there if I could . Quitting weed is about independance . Living life without help , without a crutch .
After 12 weeks 1 thing I can say is that I find most everything a challenge . The challenge being getting the job done straight . I m living life in a whole different way . I spend my time kicking my arse and finding things to do . It isnt easy . I can still spend hours sitting in my favorite chair surfing , vegging , or just feeling sorry for myself . Then when it gets to be too much I gear up and start doing what needs to be done . Once I get my arse in gear I feel better . Accomplisging different tasks straight is my fun now . Eating a good meal is fun . Making a good coffee is fun . Going for a walk and meeting people on the road is fun . Posting a worthwhile blog is fun .
Fixing my van is fun . Changing the oil is fun .
I take pleasures in the little things . The cardinal shooting by in front of my windshield on the highway the other day . The woodpecker I saw in my backyard . Noticing all the things I never noticed before . Let me tell you I realize now how much I hadn t noticed . It may sound weird or uncool but I never used to notice things like that . I guess what I mean is that without weed Life takes on its own color .
What I like most since I ve quit smoking is that women are paying more attention to me because Im paying more attention to them I figure .
I must say though that the single best thing about not smoking is , as Brandon says , The CLARITY of MIND that comes with it . I want my brain back . I want to be in control of me .
Keep it real Peeps .
Happy New Year . God bless . All the best and be well .
Hello guys. I am 23. I have smoked weed everyday for a little over a year. I have quit about 3 days ago now. Mostly because I need to do well in school. I am noticing I am having a hard time focusing on one task. ie. studying. Im not quite sure how to relax my mind. I am also a little worried about the possible existence of short term memory loss due to weed. If you have any suggestions please let me know.
Hey Anth81
I was in the same situation as you (needing to quit to achually achieve sumthing in school) except I smoked Chronically over the span of 3 years every day.
I am now 2 weeks sober and I promise you your head will start to clear up by the end of the 1st week. For the 1st few days you will feel very lethargic, almost like your mind is in a fog, this is just your brain adjusting to the chemical inbalence of not having that daily THC intake it is used to...remember your mind has become Conditioned to thinking and learning while being high...its time to UnCondition that Stimulus! Keep your mind as active and busy as possible durning this cleansing process, it will help to speed up the process.
As for your memory it is a widely known scientific fact that smoking weed impairs your ability to learn. There are extensive studies to indicate that things learned in one state, for example when you are high, are not easily remembered when you are sober, and vice versa. Can you say drop-out? Going to class stoned and then taking a test sober just doesnt work. Your education suffer if you continue to smoke weed every day. Guaranteed.
Good Lucky Man...Remember every day gets Easier and Better!
alrite. granted paranoia, anxiety, and depression are all side effects from stopping usage. but cannabis also prevents all these things. i have serious anxiety and depression. but pot is the only thing that works for me. i went on rittalon for 2 months. and i got hooked on them ( and look at all the side effects those have). i went through withdrawls a few times. and let me be one to tell you. pill withdrawls are serious withdrawls. unlike pot withdrawls. i just find it funny how a doctor can prescribe you such a highly addictive serious and dangerous drug, yet weed (the most widely used medicinal drug) is still illegal. i just think all these "weed rehabs" are just another way for the government to sqeeze another penny out are a**'s. and i have a question for you. if weed "causes" cancer then why do they prescribe it to cancer patients??
SirSmokeAlot....
Anxiety and Depression are Psychological Disorders..so yes smoking weed will help you forget about the hardships in life because it dumbs you down and puts you in a satisfied state where you forget about your problems or at least makes them seem far less important. But do you really think its helping you solve your problems in life?,,,
,,,Well I really hope Not because all your doing is putting your problemes on the BackBurner and letting them subconsiousily grow in the back of your mind...Cannabis does NOT solve any of your problems like Depression or Anxiety it only covers them up!!!
NO DRUG is gonna help you overcome your depression and anxiety, if anything it will only make it worse. If you want to eliminate this 'Dark Passenger' you must CONFRONT your problems head On!.......If you cant do it alone Go see a Psychiatrist and talk over what is troubling you in life, they will help you find the Root of your depression and anxiety and from there you can Man Up and FIGHT through your hardships....SOBER....
And to answer your stupid question:
Weed is perscribed to Cancer patients that are going through Radiation Therapy like KemoTherapy. This is Because the high levels of radiation they are exposed to Causes Extreme Nautiousness and Vomiting...Marijuana is Nature's best Anti-Nausiant...makes sense eh?... do some research before jumping to conclusions and pointing fingers guy...thats prolly why you got soo many problems in the first place!
i am so glad i found this site mostly because i need the support. i have been a chronic smoker for more than five years with intermittent success at quitting. i know that i will be successful, but the withdrawal is a bitch. i always feel better a few weeks after quitting. the important thing is to not replace the addiction with some other one, like food, tv, internet. i WILL do this. and i will regain my motivation, welf-respect and my life! good luck to all!!
howdy all, about 300 posts above^ you will find me agonising about quitting and suffering big withdrawl symptoms such as anger and sleep problems.
update, i got my life back, it has been over 9 months now and today was the day i started my own business!! this is not something i could ever have done under a cloud of hash induced self doubt and apathy. obviously i may FAIL, but if i give it my all i am sure i will look back happily on one of the best decisions of my life.
so good luck to all those trying to quit. just don't give up giving up, it took me 12 years and 4 serious tries before it stuck, well so far ;).
for the posters who INSIST that marijuana is not addictive: can you use it and not become addicted? sure- people drink, pop ecstasy, do blow, etc. socially and and don't necessarily develop addictions. however, some people use drugs like marijuana CHRONICALLY to self-medicate other issues (in my case- depression) and DO develop addictions. and the withdrawal from a severe addiction is real. it's not the same for everyone because no illness or addiction affects individuals the EXACT same way. but it is inaccurate and counter-productive to say that is simply IS NOT addictive. do your research before you make such simple-minded claims: http://www.nida.nih.gov/infofacts/marijuana.html
thanks toochewed
im guna keep all that in mind, and i think ill be able to do it. Every time i fail at this im just guna learn from my mistakes and go at it again. All ive literally done for almost five years when i havent been in school or work has been sit around and just get high and laugh about random shit, so ive definitly had enough of this. I just got my wisdom teeth out and that means i shouldnt smoke for a week or so , so i think that can motivate me to just not start again.
Thanks again and good luck to everybody here, i kno exactly wut your feelin, i feel like smashin my head through a fuckin wall at this moment.
brandon is right about all the reasons to quit. my husband has "set aside" grass many times and almost immediately, he's a grumpy asshole. when that subsides, we start to have a normal sex life again...then he'll start burning again, and he's a bore. think about it: if you're a girl, the last thing you want from a mate is someone who crawls in bed stinking of weed, rolling away from you, curling up with sex not even on the mind. you start to feel like something's wrong with you when you know that the problem is with your weed addicted jackass man friend. i cannot express how painful it is to love someone who burns, but who also is always sexually rejecting you.
right now, my husband is on day 1 of quitting. he's come home acting like a douchebag, picking at every little thing he can possibly wail on. it's awful.
with regard to the controversy over anxiety disorders, i think it's safe to say that people with anxiety disorders often lean on pot to calm them. so, i'm sure it's convenient to tell people to keep smoking, but the truth is that anxiety disorders are well addressed in a medical office environment. i have an awful, hereditary anxiety problem, and i've never smoked pot to keep it at bay. a combination of talk therapy and low dose medicines can be very helpful. the most common cop-out excuse i hear from potheads is that pharmaceuticals are bad--as if marijuana is any better. the difference is mainly that meds are prescribed, managed by a (hopefully) competent doctor, and are dispensed as what they are: controlled substances.
just from the spouse's perspective: don't break your partner's heart over something such as an addiction. we want to be here for you, but we need something to believe in. wishing you all well...
My boyfriend and I have been dating for about 7 months. He is a chronic smoker, he smokes before work, during his breaks, after work and smokes all hours of the day away when hes not working. This website has made me realise that marijuana CAN change a person. I just want to KNOW my boyfriend without Mary-Jane always in the way!! I feel like its hurting our relationship but im not sure if it even crosses his mind!! I need to hear some ex-users advice, how should I approach this subject to him without seeming like I'm "bitching"...or should I let it be. ?
I am 42 and this is my second innings into Marijuana. I used to smoke during my college days regularly and the frequency waned off with time after I started working. Whenever I had a chance I smoked. But for 10 years between 30-40 I possibly only smoked 20 times. Never worried about withdrawals or researched into symptoms or rehab.
I knew it is something that I did with all knowledge/responsibility and that the suffering is a part of it. Like hangover after drinking, feeling like fallen Adam after sex or like a bloated balloon after a hearty meal.
Moreover all the symptoms of withdrawal like anxiety, insomnia etc are also demonstrated by every human be it a smoker or not. It is nothing to be proud of or feel ashamed of. I feel worse if anyone sympathizes with it.
This last round was for about 1.5 years and been regular for 6 months before I quit 2 weeks back. One thing for sure the shit we get these days is different. Makes me worried about my kids. I like doing everything till it is within control. It applies to smoking, drinking, having sex or eating chocolates. I feel that I let it roll a little longer this time. I am having most of the symptoms/issues mentioned in this forum. And some of it I would have classified as common day to day problems had I not looked up in the internet.
I have sufficient funds to keep smoking and had no major issues forcing me to quit. Particularly my partner always enjoyed the passion in bed after a joint. But there are consequences to be faced. Fun is much better when it is inherent. I love the state of happiness that we experience after smoking. But I am positive that the same state is attainable without it. Afterall it is a state of my mind even though it was induced by an external agent. My next objective is to simulate a similar state of happiness without smoking.
Having issues during this "withdrawal" phase and good to know I am not alone. But I know good days ahead without it.
Good Luck to all!
Yea third day now and im feelin 10 times as good as yesturday, but im still havin mad mood swings where ill snap over little shit and then be happy a second later. I already feel myself thinkin clearer though, ive only felt like this probably a dozen times in the last 5 years, and i seem to forget how good it feels everytime i get back into weed.
The only thing i dont really like is these fucked up dreams i get EVERY night when i go to sleep sober where i either have a bad shroom trip, gettin arrested or getting the shit kicked outa me and i wake up in a terrible sweat. This has happened to me every night i dont smoke for a few months now. Hopefully this will stop soon or ima go crazy.
thanks for this, i didn't kno if it was for sure withdrawal symptoms but now i kno it is. i hate them, anxiety has been so horrible almost intolorable and i keep thinking of bud to calm me down. as sum one elses comment said u gotta be a man about it. this is only the 4th day of my sobriety and i'm hoping the worst of what i will experience will end soon. thrive
The comment above posted by Retard is stupid. He is obviously an idoit and his comment should be removed from this page. Marijuana does have withdrawl symptoms and they really suck.
I am 26 years old been smoking for the past 10 years. I can name the dates of the last 3 times i didn't smoke over those 10 years. Been clean for five days now. These hot flashes suck. I just graduated from school. I am a really hyper person my mind is constatly going from one thought to the next. The weed slows me down to a normal pace. I graduated with honors. I got high to study and before my tests. It helps me concentrate. Some one please tell my why this drug is illegal but people are being killed by drunk drivers everyday. I can't sleep at all. I'm tired but the sleeps not coming. The cravings have decreased but i still wanna do it. Can't hang out with any of my friends cause they all smoke. Life sucks right now. Hope its gonna get better!
I'm in denial. Only quitting to get a new job and have every intention of smoking after the drug test. Am I a bad person? I have a child and take care of her better than any mother of the year. I own my own home and my child never wants for anything.I never do it in front of her only when she is a sleep at night or at day care. I don't ever want her to do it or know that i do it. Am i a bad person?
Thank you BRANDON you are exactly right, but I have to disagree with number 8 on a personal level, but is absolutely true for most people. And MICHELLE if your man is high all the time, how do you know if you know the real him. Does he know the real him if he is high all the time? If you want your man sober, maybe you should step out of the situation until he is right himself. Or make him decide, does he love marijuana or does he love you! This is easier said than done, way more complicated than it sounds. I need to take my own advice!
my last blunt was the wee hours of january 1, 2010 after a nearly 10 day binge of being high almost every waking moment. i have been a chronic smoker since 2004. today is january 9, 2010. these first 8 days have been pretty rough, but i have made it through. the side effects sometimes feel overwhelming- the insomnia and anxiety especially. but i have decided to turn it all into positives. i'm a high school teacher so i used the insomnia to get tons of grading done and to come up with fun and creative ways to help my students review for finals. the constant anxiety forced me to get back on the treadmill and pull out my yoga/pilates videos. the complete loss of appetite prompted me to initiate a water/juice/soup detox to cleanse my body and to drop the excess weight to which the constant smoking was a contributing factor. do i feel great? physically- not all the time, but mentally i feel strong, positive and in control. some days it's really hard, but i want my life back. i want to feel stable, clear minded and at peace; not erratic and emotionally all over the map... i am on the road to recovery and i know that i will succeed. those of you out there who want it and are serious about it will too be successful. nothing will happen over night. my addiction was years in the making and i have accepted that my recovery may be as well. stay strong all of you out there!
long time user,
you are not a bad person at all. drug users are not bad people, but they can do bad things when addiction to a substance begins to rule their life. the thing i would ask myself if i were you is, does it feel normal to have so much of your life wrapped up in a substance? i've read your posts and the very fact that you are on this page and seem to think about this issue a lot says to me that there are some things you may want to evaluate. this is simply my unsolicited opinion. i realized that the MJ was a problem and that i needed to stop when it ceased being an occasional recreational activity and it became an everyday necessity. leave work, get in my car, pull out my stash and light up before even getting to the stoplight down the block from my job. back when weed was recreational, i could have it in my possession for weeks and not smoke it. at this point in my life, if i have it, i smoke it. everyday. i couldn't NOT SMOKE. that was a major problem. what really hit me was when a friend of mine recently commented that i had become unreliable. she pulled back from our friendship because she couldn't count on me to do the things i said i would. that has never been me. it was hard, but i had to take a long hard look in the mirror and face facts. marijuana had become something that was taking away from my life, not adding to it. this is my story. you have your own. maybe you're not addicted. maybe you are and are just not ready to quit. who knows? the important thing is to be honest, patient and kind to yourself. and remember: you are NOT a bad person.
Hello everyone .
Anxiety suxz bad . Im getting over it slowly though . I ve found that breathing exercises help when the anxiety hits hard . What happens when you become anxious is that your brain puts your body in what psychologists call fight or flight mode . This is a primitive reaction , as your body perceives the anxiety as a threat . Adrenaline starts pumping through your body . You start breathing faster and you break into a sweat to keep your body cool . The only thing you can do is controlled breathing . Inhale for 4 seconds from the diaphram . Hold your breath 2 seconds . Exhale 4 seconds . Hold 2 seconds . This will limit your oxygen intake and slow down the reaction . http://www.anxietybc.com/sites/default/files/CalmB
The breathing exercises on the other hand only get you through the NOW of anxiety . CBT ( cognitive behavioural therapy ) is what you need to do to stop it . In a nutshell , anxiety emanates from negative thought processes , such as `Ill never get through this ` or `what am I gonna do about the future ` or ` Ive wasted my life ` or maybe always preparing yourself for the worst case scenario . With CBT you essentially OVERIDE these thought processes when they come into your mind with positive thought processes . `I can do this I have before and can again ' `I haven t wasted my life I have lots of time left ahead of me and I ve accomplished much in my life like ...` or `the future I have no control over , what can I do now , live life today` . Don t be an underacheiver and prepare for the worst always go for the gold ....
http://www.stressgroup.com/articles/article/122889
I can truthfully say that these 2 procedures have been working for me . Its now been 14 weeks and I still get anxiety but to lesser degrees . My financials have improved taking a weight off my shoulders too , but the anxiety is still there . So pinpoint the reasons , change the thought processes , controlled breathing and most anxiety can be overcome naturally folks :+)
To Michelle and her Boyfriend .
I lost my Ex to weed . I kept saying that it didn t matter . It didn t change me . The sex was like Michelle described . More often off than on . My ex loved me and wanted more for us . I couldn t see that . The chance I had at a functioning family turned in a broken home . Don t let it be your future Dude . I stuck to my children and helped raise them but a broken home is their lot just the same . Being alone at 44 aint nothing to write home about neither . OOPS what s this ? The old anxiety thang just rang my bell . Breath . Hold . Breath . Hold . If you love your lady Dude , and she s not a smoker , she ll end up dropping your sorry arse , so take a hard look at what you want from life and choose now . Don t wake up at 40 wishing you could get a second chance . That only happens in movies and a select few ...
The New Year is here with new promises , new starts and new dreams Make the best of it . Take care and be well Peeps .
God bless
hey guys i just wanted you to know...
ive smoked multi-daily for years (a thick green cloud disables my ability to tell exactly how long.. maybe 13 yrs), but i have also quit successfully a few times... sometimes just to prove it to myself and sometimes because of job, girlfriend, or death in the family usually makes me want more out of life. anyways....
the best way to quit is not to subsitute for other crap like beer or pills, those just pause your addiction and prolong the pain and miserable suffering of withdraw (yeah i said it! we are f___ing addicted to pot).
When you go to quit just do it the way that makes the most sense to you.. whatever that way may be.. experiment! you will get it right even if you relapse over and over. One of the first times i quit i relapsed after around 4 days over and over for about 3 months which i will tell you .. you get REEEAL familiar with the exact psychological withdraw stages if you fall into this routine.
if you start exercising dont feel bad when you start to not work out anymore and start smoking... you dont have to work out forever just till you get feeling better.
when you need to sleep just make sure to drink some water first and go ahead and jerk one off. if that doesnt work jerk another one off... lord knows we like to do that while on pot so first things first GET USED TO DOIN IT WITHOUT!
one way ive found to get to sleep better is to listen to ambient electronica from a small speaker under my pillow ... also the radio show "Hour of Slack" from the internet really helps me doze off, and if i didn't do any of that there would be days of not sleep.
try practicing quitting just to show yourself "who da man". you can all see the pathetic posts of marijuana justification persons above and i'll tell you even my bass player is always ranting that pot is medicine that makes his back not hurt and blah blah blah... its all just severe weakness of character (he lives with his mom and aint no teen).
QUIT QUIT QUIT it feels great! youll love your mom more (if she's still kickin) youll meet old friends... you may even score some puntang!
and hell nothing gets you higher than smokin only on new years once a year! see you dont have to think about it as permanent but you MUST QUIT for a while in order to see the real picture of yourself, and so you can ask your sober self if it is worth it how you have been hibernating mentally on dope!
p.s. the horrible dreaming that some of you discuss is actually just your mind kicking out a few good ones because pot heads dont sleep in R.E.M for more than seconds at a time. The vivid dreaming is you mind healing and may take some time to subside.
It's not too late to be the worlds most profound writer or musician or any other passion you may soon develop!
Endure and be proud!
Merry Quitting
Today's my 2nd full day without smoking weed. I'm 24 and have been smoking since 17. I've probably been smoking daily for the last year. I've decided to stop smoking for at least a month. Not because I want to quit but because I want it to be more of a recreational thing. Maybe once or twice a month. It's been a little hard as now it seems to be the only thing I can think about.
I've spent most of the day around people smoking and have had no problems saying no to everyone which makes me feel pretty good. I do feel as if I get aggravated easier then I would normally. 2 days in and already fighting with the girl friend over something stupid.
Hopefully the month goes smoothly and who knows maybe I won't even want to smoke at all in the end.
Today's my 2nd full day without smoking weed. I'm 24 and have been smoking since 17. I've probably been smoking daily for the last year. I've decided to stop smoking for at least a month. Not because I want to quit but because I want it to be more of a recreational thing. Maybe once or twice a month. It's been a little hard as now it seems to be the only thing I can think about.
I've spent most of the day around people smoking and have had no problems saying no to everyone which makes me feel pretty good. I do feel as if I get aggravated easier then I would normally. 2 days in and already fighting with the girl friend over something stupid.
Hopefully the month goes smoothly and who knows maybe I won't even want to smoke at all in the end.
hey im bout 16 bout to be 17 on january 17 if my age really matters ive ben a daily smoker for about 2 years i have not went a single day without smoking a blunt or 2 and ive ben having these bad panic attacks it sometimes feels like im having a stroke my hands and legs and jaw gets numb and i kept smoking and it kinda went away for acouple days then wen id get high i would get worse panic attacks and now i decided to stop smoking cause of all the stuff thats ben happening to me and now i feel like lifes going by to fast and i feel always have panic attacks i feel like i cant breathe i feel like my hear beats gunna stop i feel like im gunna choke on everything i eat or drink i want this feeling to stop i have no insurance so i cant go to a doctor i need help ive stopped smoking for 4 days now and everyday it seems it gets worse i dont have any cravings to smoke weed i feel depressed all the time i dont wanna eat but im always hungry i cant ever sleep good i can prolly get like 5 hours of sleep now if im lucky i feel like i got to remind myself to breathe and i am always pissed the littlest stuff gets me so mad it could be it could be the littlest thing it dont matter i need some help hit me up on myspace if i dont get on this website my URL is myspace.com/nickbrelinski
sorry bout the last one i just kinda wrote it and posted it so i fixed what i messed up on lol sorry
hey im 16 bout to be 17 on january 26 if my age really matters ive ben a daily smoker for about 2 years i have not went a single day without smoking a blunt or 2 and ive ben having these bad panic attacks it sometimes feels like im having a stroke my hands and legs and jaw gets numb and i kept smoking and it kinda went away for acouple days then wen id get high i would get worse panic attacks and now i decided to stop smoking cause of all the stuff thats ben happening to me and now i feel like lifes going by to fast and i always have panic attacks i feel like i cant breathe i feel like my heart beats gunna stop i feel like im gunna choke on everything i eat or drink i want this feeling to stop i have no insurance so i cant go to a doctor i need help ive stopped smoking for 4 days now and everyday it seems it gets worse i dont have any cravings to smoke weed i feel depressed all the time i dont wanna eat but im always hungry i cant ever sleep good i can prolly get like 5 hours of sleep now if im lucky i feel like i got to remind myself to breathe and i am always pissed the littlest stuff gets me so mad it could be it could be the littlest thing it dont matter i need some help hit me up on myspace if i dont get on this website my URL is myspace.com/nickbrelinski
I QUIT (DECIDED 'NO MORE') ABOUT MIDDAY TODAY.. AFTER SMOKING MY LAST BOWL I THREW AWAY MY TINS,STORAGE CONTAINERS, GRINDERS AND OTHER ACCESSORIES, PLUS THE BONG ITSELF! ITS TIME TO QUIT FROM NOW ON, I EVEN WROTE IT ON THE CALENDER SO THAT I KNOW HOW MANY DAYS IT HAS BEEN SINCE I STOPPED. I THINK I AM FEELING THE REGULAR DESIRE TO LIGHT UP A BOWL (BUT I WUD DO AROUND THIS TIME ANYWAY..) BUT I DONT HAVE A BONG OR WEED ANYMORE SO IT'S JUST TIME TO TRY OUT ALTERNTIVE TASKS LIKE SELLING MY HIPHOP COLLECTION (WHICH ALWAYS INSPIRES ME TO SMOKE WEED!) -SEE YUH- I WILL BE BACK TO COMMENT IN ABOUT A WEEK, AND I WILL HONESTLY TELL YOU WHETHER I HAVE MAINTAINED THIS SUCCESSFULLY, OR NOT..??
P.S. IT IS NOT ESSENTIAL OR HEALTH RELATED BUT AFTER READING THIS PAGE THE LONGER I CARRY ON SMOKING THE WORSE IT WILL BE TO STOP IN FUTURE (AND ALSO I MIGHT BE A LOSER AT 40 YEARS OLD!!)
Hey guys .
Check out those sites I posted nickbrelinski . If you scroll up to about 14-15 weeks ago there are other sites I put links to . They ll help . If you are serious . Its the only way you re gonna get off the weed and outta the mess you re in . Its all free . Life without drugs is hard when you first stop . Then it gets progressively better if you have the right mindset and are doing it for youself . What you describe in your post is anxiety in my humble opinion . 99.9 % of folk your age don t have heart problems . Most pot users when they quit go through it . It took me three months to start feeling normal and I still feel like Im high sometimes . Some say 1 year , others weeks . Learn to breath like I described in my last post . It helps . Or you can try ativan , but replacing one drug with another isn t good counsel for addicts . Drugs are drugs . Crutches . Sometimes we need one but they are supposed to be temporary . The breathing worked on my anxiety . Also read all the posts here . You will see you are not alone . Clarity of mind over obscurity of thought . Find the real you . Now thats a trip I guarantee you won t find anywhere else on the planet . What else do you have to do anyway ? Spark a joint and relive the same shit over and over again ? Like Bill Murray in Groundhog day . :+)
I ll check you out on your Myspace page
I wish you all the best . Keep it real and be well .
Hey all .
Nick I checked out your Myspace . I don t do Myspace and dont want to either . Focus on one thing at a time . Forget school . You can t learn shit on weed and crack . Get a job instead . Enroll next September in school . Get clean first . can you get your parents up to date on your situation ? If they won t understand go to your local church or Sally Ann and DEMAND help . Cry if you have to . They ll help . Don t play the gangsta it won t work . YOU need help . They don t need to help you . Thats my counsel to you . Who am I ? A 44 year old who knows better . I kept myself outta prison . From the looks of things that might not be your lot in life . Choose life bro . Hell ain t pretty , I know I ve been there .
Later peeps
I am happy to say it has been 10 days without smoking (including today).
Im 18 and ive smoked on a regular basis since i have been 14. So far ive experienced the worst anxiety of my life, thinking i cant breath and it seems to just be getting worse. Now im just starting to get depressed because i have nothing to do but sit at home and play guitar. Still cant sleep, and if so its only for small hour durations because ill wake up in a terrible sweat from a terrible dream. This never used to happen to me , ever, and now it happens non stop all night.
I keep questioning whether its worth it and forgetting why im doing this but i know after reading these posts that im not alone. If i dont do it now ill just have to deal with it another time when its worse. I just wish i could do it in moderation but i have learned from past experience thats its either all the time or not at all.
My advice to any of you who are struggling is to just keep at it. Anything that can have such a terrible fucking grip on you cannot be good for ya.
I just want to know when ill start to be able to sleep again. Good luck people and wish me luck.
DAY 2 - TO BE PRECISE ITS BEEN MERELY OVER 24 HOURS SINCE I HIT THE BONG FOR THE LAST TIME EVER.. I FOUND IT DIFFICULT TO GET UP THIS MORNING, BUT AT LEAST I DIDNT WAKE UP STILL FEELING STONED! ANYWAY I CAN AGREE WITH THE LOSS OF APETITE, HOWEVER I THINK THAT HAD GONE A WHILE AGO, SO IT'S SOMETHING TO WORK ON GRADUALLY. ALSO FEELING QUITE EMPTY AND TENSE AND A LITTLE ANXIOUS (THO THATS RELATED TO OTHER THINGS) TODAY IT FEELS QUITE DIFFICULT BUT I REALISE NOW THAT WHEN I HAVE BEEN WITHOUT WEED FOR DAYS IN THE PAST THIS IS EXACTLY HOW I FELT AND THAT IT IS THE WITHDRAWAL SYMPTONS OF NOT GETTING HIGH! I WISH MY SELF GOOD LUCK OVERCOMING THESE SYMPTOMS, AND I ALREADY KNOW THAT THERE IS NO GOING BACK TO OLD WAYS IF I CAN AVOID A FEW PEOPLE WHO SMOKE/SELL SHIT FOR A MONTH OR TWO.. I LIKE THIS THREAD, I LIKE READING THE POSTS AND I DON'T FEEL ALONE DURING THIS FIASCO ACTUALLY!
Yeah man this sites been helpin me mega
Hey all . Good to see positives getting through the negs . Weed is a cloud . I prefer sunshine .
Terry funny you talking about the sleep issue . Its been 15 weeks since I quit I believe , and I have just started to sleep through the night this past week . Im feeling so much better . I celebrated by going out and buying those comfort sheets . The fuzzy ones . OHHHH softttt . Im actually looking forward to bedtime now instead of playing online poker til I drop . Or watching TV til I nod . The vivd dreams have also tappered off . It gets better folks . It really does . I hope this helped Terry . I smoked weed daily for the past 15 yrs so it may be different for you .
issueohicantsaymynamebut staying away from friend users and akward situations is what I found the hardest . I quit weed then have to spend my time all alone dealing with my anxiety ? Double damn . You know what though ? The so called friends ain t friends really cause no one shows up here anymore . They all hang at another buddys place . He seems real happy though . Lots a free smoke . So I am now starting to rebuild a new network of non smoking friends . I have 2 thus far . Socializing for me isn t easy yet and Im not one for 12 step programs . I got kids and live in a small town . Showing up at those meetings is like signing your own death certificate to me . It is also why I chose online therapy as opposed to a 12 stepper .
Be real
Later
Yea dude i find it really hard to socialize but i swear i actually am starting to find it so much easier now when im not stoned 24/7. Alllmostttt 2 weeeksss mutha fuckaaasss yeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee
Today is my second day smoke free. I have tried to quit before for periods extending into weeks, but perhaps I was not ready. I always succumb to the temptation to get high 'one last time' Not overly clever if you are serious about quitting for good.
This time is different. Smoking mj may be a mind blowing experience in the beginning where your senses are enhanced, and you seem more in touch with your thoughts. When you are young, it does seems like a cool thing to do with your friends. (albeit your more 'adventurous' friends)
Maybe it is if you can limit your use of this recreational drug to infrequent use, say no more than a couple of times per month.
Alas my experience is much like other posters on this forum. Infrequent use at the odd party, soon becomes more regular. Then one sorry day you wake up and realize you are addicted to the effects of THC. Your entire life now revolves around it.
All I can say is don't be like me. (I am nearly 50)
what a load of crap I don't think we are smoking the same stuff the weed I smoke doesn't affect my cognitive abilities in any way negatively I soak up info like a sponge when I am high.What most people don't realise is all those "side effects" were already there ie: anxiety,depression,mood swings the marijuana hiegtens your self awareness some people can't truly face themselves so on comes the anxiety,depression,mood swings etc. if you are content internally no side effects imagine that. AND AS FAR AS LAZINESS WHEN HIGH IM SMOKIN HASH AS I WRITE THIS FIND ANOTHER SCAPEGOAT TO BLAME LIKE YOURSELF. YOU DON'T HAVE TO SMOKE IT EAT IT ALAS NO MORE LUNG PROBLEMS ALL THIS FROM A SO CALLED POT HEAD
what a load of crap I don't think we are smoking the same stuff the weed I smoke doesn't affect my cognitive abilities in any way negatively I soak up info like a sponge when I am high.What most people don't realise is all those "side effects" were already there ie: anxiety,depression,mood swings the marijuana hiegtens your self awareness some people can't truly face themselves so on comes the anxiety,depression,mood swings etc. if you are content internally no side effects imagine that. AND AS FAR AS LAZINESS WHEN HIGH IM SMOKIN HASH AS I WRITE THIS FIND ANOTHER SCAPEGOAT TO BLAME LIKE YOURSELF. YOU DON'T HAVE TO SMOKE IT EAT IT ALAS NO MORE LUNG PROBLEMS ALL THIS FROM A SO CALLED POT HEAD
what a load of crap I don't think we are smoking the same stuff the weed I smoke doesn't affect my cognitive abilities in any way negatively I soak up info like a sponge when I am high.What most people don't realise is all those "side effects" were already there ie: anxiety,depression,mood swings the marijuana hiegtens your self awareness some people can't truly face themselves so on comes the anxiety,depression,mood swings etc. if you are content internally no side effects imagine that. AND AS FAR AS LAZINESS WHEN HIGH IM SMOKIN HASH AS I WRITE THIS FIND ANOTHER SCAPEGOAT TO BLAME LIKE YOURSELF. YOU DON'T HAVE TO SMOKE IT EAT IT ALAS NO MORE LUNG PROBLEMS ALL THIS FROM A SO CALLED POT HEAD
what a load of crap I don't think we are smoking the same stuff the weed I smoke doesn't affect my cognitive abilities in any way negatively I soak up info like a sponge when I am high.What most people don't realise is all those "side effects" were already there ie: anxiety,depression,mood swings the marijuana hiegtens your self awareness some people can't truly face themselves so on comes the anxiety,depression,mood swings etc. if you are content internally no side effects imagine that. AND AS FAR AS LAZINESS WHEN HIGH IM SMOKIN HASH AS I WRITE THIS FIND ANOTHER SCAPEGOAT TO BLAME LIKE YOURSELF. YOU DON'T HAVE TO SMOKE IT EAT IT ALAS NO MORE LUNG PROBLEMS ALL THIS FROM A SO CALLED POT HEAD
what a load of crap I don't think we are smoking the same stuff the weed I smoke doesn't affect my cognitive abilities in any way negatively I soak up info like a sponge when I am high.What most people don't realise is all those "side effects" were already there ie: anxiety,depression,mood swings the marijuana hiegtens your self awareness some people can't truly face themselves so on comes the anxiety,depression,mood swings etc. if you are content internally no side effects imagine that. AND AS FAR AS LAZINESS WHEN HIGH IM SMOKIN HASH AS I WRITE THIS FIND ANOTHER SCAPEGOAT TO BLAME LIKE YOURSELF. YOU DON'T HAVE TO SMOKE IT EAT IT ALAS NO MORE LUNG PROBLEMS ALL THIS FROM A SO CALLED POT HEAD
Jeremy
Everyone is different Bud and if you re happy the way you are then good for you . I hope you have a happy life . Lotsa folk drink everyday and live a long and happy life . I figures lotsa folk will smoke everyday and live a long and happy life too . All the more power to them .
BUT people aren t all the same . Different things affect people differently .
Noone is looking for a scapegoat Jeremy . People here are looking to find themselves . I m finding myself and am feeling better for it . Smoking weed adversly affected my life . Being straight has shown me that . Period . You can t change that .
All your anger and agression changes nothing .
Im wondering do you spew that crap to all the people you want to sell to ? HMMMMM
Clarity of mind .
Attain it . Maintain it .
Watch the change .
Hey everyone.
Im 16 and ive been a daily smoker for about a year and a half. Since i quit ive been having alot of anxiety. And so far ive lost about 14 pounds. Does anyone know when ill get my appetite back?
Kyle ,
Eat man . Eat . Start breathing too . Scroll up and check out the posts from 14 to 15 weeks ago there are links to managing anxiety and stress . The posts Are under Toochewed . Eat anything cookies milk shakes fruits whatever just eat even if you re not hungry . Hang tight man and read the posts you ll get some great advice .
Be well.
24 days off. No more moodiness.
My sense of humor is in full swing.
Everything else has balanced out as well. I'm still drinking but I have been able to avoid getting high.
I'm noticing the moodiness in my wife, who still tokes. Probably better get her some more.
Hi me and my girlfriend are aged 20 and have been smoking weed joints arround 4 times a week for the last 2 years, we dont smoke fags, and we have tried to stop smoking b4 but we found we were arguing alot more and weed was the easy way to make up. anyway were determined to stop and it has been 4 days now. We are both geting COLD SWEATS during the night and have been dreaming more but also waking up few times a night, i have the feeling of a knot in my stomach and she has had constant headache for the last couple of days could you please tell me if this is withdrawal syptoms and how long it will be untill the cold sweats, stomach knots feeling, and headaches go away thanks
Hi me and my girlfriend are aged 20 and have been smoking weed joints arround 4 times a week for the last 2 years, we dont smoke fags, and we have tried to stop smoking b4 but we found we were arguing alot more and weed was the easy way to make up. anyway were determined to stop and it has been 4 days now. We are both geting COLD SWEATS during the night and have been dreaming more but also waking up few times a night, i have the feeling of a knot in my stomach and she has had constant headache for the last couple of days could you please tell me if this is withdrawal syptoms and how long it will be untill the cold sweats, stomach knots feeling, and headaches go away thanks
Jeremy bud your a fucken tool, dont try n tell me what im feeling ive smoked more weed then you will in your life and im only 18
hi i would love some input my 16 year old son is very moody and is suffering from insomnia at the moment and in my opinion its down to him stopping smoking grass he has become very violent towards me too can anyone give me some advise please???
Well i guess I have my answers. I thought it was too coincidental that the day I stopped smoking, I could no longer sleep. This is not the first time I've stopped, but it is the first time I've seen this symptom. Luckily my appetite hasn't suffered. The only cravings I've had this whole week have been simply so I can get a decent nights sleep. But man, I never knew weed had withdrawal symptoms. How about that. Oh, and Jeremy, you're a douche bag
Concerned Mom ,
Has your Son quit for himself ? Or was he forced to... If you forced him to it s not surprising he directs his anger at you . He started smoking in the first place probably due to lack of parental presence and involvement in his life . In other words it s YOUR fault , He is a child still after all . The only advice I can give is THERAPY and love and patience and communication . If he quit on his own check out the older posts to 17 weeks back there are some links .
Hope all works out . Heres another link
http://clicks.aweber.com/y/ct/?l=NCuFp&m=puGIYEbHy
Stress and anger management free online
Later folks
I'm on day 3 of withdrawals... I wanna shoot everyone that comes through my grocery line at work. My sister is also quitting. She's been dealing with it pretty well. She just punches walls and yells at her boyfriend if she's feeling angry, and soon she's right as rain. Good luck to all y'alls :]
Coldturkey ,
Check out the posts . All the symptoms you re talking about are common . The knot feelings in your stomach sounds like anxiety . Anxiety and the rest is normal . Normal lol .
When will it all end ? Depends what you do about it , how long you have been smoking , your metabolism , your mental health , financial situation , etc . Im on week seventeen i believe and I seem to have gotten through the worst ... I worked hard though . CBT therapy , breathing exercises for the anxiety , long walks , weights , reading , poker , and lots of crying and emotions . It seems to be over now . I had been a wake and baker for about fifteen years .
Be strong everyone and live free .
This is a joke right? The only part of marijuana withdrawl that exists is the mental part. Insomnia, irritability...I'm trying to quit again after smoking everyday for basically 3 years (I quit once for 4 months prior) but the only thing that keeps me coming back to smoking is boredom as there is literally nothing to do in my area but still I'm tired of how weed always makes me non-social and withdrawn at times especially when I'm high like around girls at a bar but my natural self I like to interact and stuff like that. But now money is an issue to in this economy I can't afford to smoke everyday so I'm trying to kick it again. But again there is no real withdrawl just boredom and insomnia which of course sucks
You re an idiot Lou . Do you think that you are the center of the world . What happens to YOU is what happens to YOU . Not to every human being on the earth . Take your self righteousness and shove it arsehole . Who the f..k do you think you are . Go hang with your weed buddys or do crack if you re bored . Frikking TWIT . Shut up .
I just stopped smoking a few days ago, I was ready to murder my children (not really). After searching and reading your site, it gave me peace of mind that this is not the "real" me. I have smoked on and off sine I was 15... One day at the age of 29, I fell over and had a grand mal seizure. I started smoking again to counter act the side effects of the seizure meds. Honestly, it did help, it helped get me out of bed in the mornings, and helped focus my thoughts instead of them being scattered in a thousand dif directions. (that may not make alot of sense, and some may not believe me) I do want to be a functioning member of society, and hold down a job. In order to do that, smoking pot is not an option.
THANKS TO ALL THE COMMENTS ON HERE I QUIT AROUND 2-3 WEEKS AGO..
I HAD TO REPLACE BONG HITS WITH SUM STRONG DRINKS IN THE INITIAL EVENINGS AFTER GIVING UP BUT AFTER ABOUT A WEEK (AND 1 REPLAPSE - TO HELP MY MATE FINISH HIS STUFF OFF!) I DON'T EVEN FEEL THE DESIRE TO SMOKE ANYMORE..
I AM JUST READY TO FACE THE NEXT CHALLENGE NOW WHICH WILL BE TURNING IT DOWN WHEN I AM OFFERED SURROUNDED BY A BUNCH OF WASTEMEN MATES WHICH I SEE OCCASIONALLY. TO DO THIS I THINK I'LL JUST TAKE A BOTTLE OF RUM AND DRINK THAT INSTEAD!
I DON'T WANT TO BE BORING OR HAVE NO FUN BCOS I'M STILL 25 YEARS OLD, BUT QUITTING WEED/SMOKING IS A HUGE STEP IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION, WHO KNOWS I MIGHT HAVE THE URGE TO GO OUT AND FIND A NICE WOMAN TO PLEASURE MYSELF WITH ON THE LONG!
HAHAHA - THE BOTTOM LINE IS THIS.. PERSEVERE FOR THE FIRST WEEK AND IT BECOMES A BREEZE! YOU WILL EVEN START TO TURN UR BACK ON THAT EVIL SHIT..
OREGONIANGIRL,
Pot was part of my life for ages too . When I was living in the big city I would smoke and not even feel the effects . Seemed that it would take me down a notch to normal instead of running on all four barrels if you get my meaning . It helped me deal with the stress .
What I m trying to say is that THC effects people differently at different times and in different ways .
Lately it has been the same with me as with you . To be a normal functionning member of society , smoking just isn t an option anymore .
Stick with it .
Real is a buzz , believe it .
P.S. When I quit I seemed to have more patience with my gurlz . Its all relative it seems .
I have recently lost a close friend who has been a long time smoker, and user of other hard drugs. She quit smoking for almost 7 months after 20 years of using. She relapsed twice as for as I know. Her lifestyle, company she kept and dishonesty about her using and other things, contributed to her not being able to stop smoking completely. I urge all of you who have or are trying to stop, to open up to your friends and family and let them help you. Don't do it alone. Listen to what they have to say to you, even people who don't smoke can help. Don't make excuses for relapsing, admit you have a problem and let people help you. That's what they are there for. Try not to confuse advice as people judging you. Sometimes other people can see in you what you can't.
It's a lifestyle change as well, be prepared for withdrawl but for missing out on other things too.
This site helped her a lot during the bad days, I hope it helps a lot of other people too.
Congratulations to all you ex pot smokers who now see how horrible smoking weed really is!!!!
I disagree with this article in a few ways. First off, some of the things we put in our body everyday are far worse than marijuana. Sugar, trans fats, caffeine, alcohol have a far more addictive properties than marijuana. I believe that some people have the personality to get addicted to anything and for them they might really experience some of these "withdrawal" symptoms but as you mentioned in the beginning, this is not heroin. Your body is not truly physically addicted no matter how differently your mind says. Again, if you personality leads you to these extremes then I agree that marijuana is not for you.
You mentioned in the beginning of your article that the potency of marijuana has increased "ten fold", I'm sorry to say but this is just false information. Potency has changed little in the past century, that data that came from the 60s-70s was from a biased DEA test that was done only on Mexican weed that had been improperly stored and was of low-quality anyways, they later compared the results from a domestic crop that had just been harvested and claimed that potency had "sky-rocketed"....obviously these are unfair controls to be used in a scientific study. Hashish has been around for hundreds of years (the oil derived from marijuana) and has had the same potency. In fact, a higher potency marijuana is indeed a "healthier" choice because you subsequently don't have to smoke as much. Not to mention many marijuana consumers use vaporizers that bypasses the smoking and is of no damage to your lungs.
I really could go on and on but of course I am basing my opinions on my personal life experiences with myself and people around me and I know everyone is different, but.... Recovering Addict, I understand that you may have had true symptoms and if you overcame this obstacle I think that is great because everyone is different but I just find it very hard to take this article seriously when more than half of your information is coming from the Reefer Madness era, there have been so many scientific studies preformed all over the world by true professionals (not pot heads) and almost all of their evidence is conclusive that, as with everything in life, moderation is the key. If you can't find moderation than it isn't for you but I will always stand firm that marijuana consumed with safe precautions (top quality, vaporizers, in a safe location) can be much more beneficial than any prescription drug. Our society has become overrun with their pharmies and it is ruining their lives and their liver far more than any weed ever did. There is amazing evidence that shows that people with acute MS are able to live their lives on nearly half the pills they were on by introducing, carefully regulated, marijuana to their regimen. It is also PROVEN that marijuana reduces the eye pressure by opening up the blood vessels (yup, red eyes) this has positively helped many, many glaucoma patients live their lives with their vision.
Everybody has their own vice and I'm sorry that it has to be marijuana for a lot of people out there, but please, don't condemn the good, honest marijuana smokers who live normal, happy, PRODUCTIVE lives. As for you smiles when you said, "Congratulations to all you ex pot smokers who now see how horrible smoking weed really is!!!!" are you being serious? Can you not fathom that is may be something really great for some people, and what causes anxiety to one can really help another with their anxiety so they don't have to pop some anti-depressant which is REALLY dulling their mind. Please just try to keep an open mind...
A crutch . That is what weed is unless prescribed . I agree that if weed can be used for medical purposes or instead of another drug (pills) then why not . It is still a drug and a POTENT one and shouldnt be seen as a soft drug with no harmful side effect . That said there is conclusive evidence in studies that withdrawal symptoms are REAL . They are not part of our collective imagination . Relying on a crutch is tiresome . Why not fix what is causing your anxiety instaed of covering it up in a cloud of smoke .
So its pharmies over Drug dealers is it . An open mind is fine when dealing with medical PROFESSIONALS , not with LOCAL DRUG DEALERS . Drug dealers care as little as the pharmies , less because weed is getting to our children in the school yards and parks . I d say they are a hundred fold worse because they spew the same crap you are spewing TAYLORLYNZIE when selling to our children . Weed does not come with a warning it comes with a smile and a HEY ITS OK ITS NOT DANGEROUS . Bullshit . Pure adultered BS . Dealers have $ signs in their eyes as much as the pharmies and there is no way to control them . Legalize weed but have it sold in Pharmacies by pharmacists , that way we won t be seeing 12 year olds smoking weed and wondering why they are having problems in school . That said I realize it is naive because there will always be underground dealers but we need the warnings . Weed is like alcohol is like sugar is like any addiction but the grass COMMUNITY seems to have this persecution problem and can t see farther than their nose and OWN needs . It is not for everyone but listening to weed advocates you would think that weed use is normal . MOST consumptiom of weed IS HAZARDOUS for the health , it is not consumed through ventilators and most youth today are into BLUNTS and overcomsumption to boot . How many times have I heard that weed SMOKING is good for ASTHMA . What a farce . Weed education is lacking and the dealers are abusing the good hype to influence the kids . I know I ve been in the culture .
Life is great . Why cloud it with smoke .
Pot started out for me as an escape and now has been on me for 24 years.In that time I have lost many friends and relationships, endured constant and never ending financial problems because you get to the point that you just don't care or that you can "work around it" by taking advantage of ALL your family friends and even formatting relationships and decisions around the next joint...I read earlier in the blog that someone spent 20K on their 10yr habit..I have spent in the area of 100/wk for the last 20 years. It became part of who I am...only in secret!! No one I know other that a select few even know! You become REALLY good at hiding the shame. But is it shame when you feel that it curbs the sometimes very harsh reality of loosing your wife,job, car and money.Constantly trying to make it less than it is. There was a time when I wouldn't have even considered it,even look in that direction, in fact not long ago I wanted to work to help fix the problems and suffering that comes from addiction. And what happened...it happen to me!!
I am now at that point you hit every few weeks when the money is gone because it was manipulated to make the 100 bag happen, and I again face the agonizing processs of WHAT HAPPENED.
I take full responsibility for my choice but it is not always about us is it?
Who is waitng patinelty for you to come back? Who keeps saying wake up your falling asleep again,it's only 2pm!!!!
It is always easy to make excuses and keep it going than to face the obvious. Ladies and Gentleman I am here to tell you that it starts out fun and then.....it starts to cost you..bigtime.
You always 'think' that it will not affect you that way and to that degree, its only pot!!
For some,that's true, for others...not so.
I will overcome this, all it takes is determination, focus attention and a plan. It will take a while as its not just the pot that needs to heal, its me!
I have learned that it's not for everybody and can cause you alot of real pain that never had to be there in the first place..the being at the end of the month and knowing that you are 500 short and if you had'nt smoked that 500 you would have it to move forward.
It seems like alls well, but in fact it is slowly taking over.
Time will heal but it is time to confront it when the people waking you up at 2 in the afternoon are your family members. That is the pain you listen to and do something about.
I will suceed and wish the same for you all!
Peace in the world.
One of the less understood things in the world really is marijuana withdrawal. The doctors all say that it is not real, but anyone who has been through it knows how unpleasant it can be. Thanks for writing this hub article.
Withdrawal is Real . Research it . I hit it a few weeks back . A study in the UK . Overwhelming majority experienced withdrawal symptoms and most went back to smoking because of ANXIETY . Seems pot smokers who quit don t know how to deal with the anxiety . I believe it was 90% experienced it and started smoking again . When you can t deal with lifes problems and you take recourse in a drug to overcome it you are addicted . A crutch . You are handicapped . Its a shame because CBT and breathing exercises WORK for anxiety . If you need excuses to smoke weed they are easy to find . If you want a drug free existence it is a harder road . You want it or not . Weed is POTENT and is a hard drug to beat .
Too bad our culture is axed on the quick fix . A quick fix doesn t cure you folks . It pushes the problem aside and you end up with other problems . Those who advocate the quick fix don t give a shit about you . Do it the hard way and when you claim victory it will be a real VICTORY .
A friend of my daughter is 12 years old . She is a ball of energy . I think she is so fun . I like her energy . Her Mom doesn t . Wants to put her on RITALIN . WHY ? For God s sake take her swimming skiing jogging ( her Mom could lose some weight ) . But no thats too much work . Ruin a young girls life because no one has time for the poor thing . Its sick . Folks make the right choice .
Be clean and free .
Advocate Drug Free Minds . Our children deserve it .
DAMN it pisses me off .
Scientists at the University of Vermont report that adolescents who smoke marijuana regularly and are trying to quit can experience the same withdrawal symptoms as adults, although the prevalence and magnitude of these symptoms are lower than those seen in previous research among adults.
The scientists collected information from 72 adolescents--primarily young white males between 14 and 19 years of age seeking outpatient treatment for marijuana abuse. Their substance abuse behavior was measured by means of self-report questionnaires and interviews. The participants also rated the presence and severity of specific symptoms known to be associated with drug withdrawal.
The scientists observed that 78 percent of the participants reported having at least 2 symptoms, 58 percent reported at least 4 symptoms, and 44 percent reported at least 6 symptoms. The most common symptoms were craving for marijuana, depression, irritability, restlessness, sleeping difficulties, hostility, loss of appetite, increased aggression, anxiety, and headache. At least 22 individuals rated their marijuana craving, depression, irritability, and sleep problems as moderate, with craving for marijuana being the only symptom listed as severe
Scientists at the University of Vermont report that adolescents who smoke marijuana regularly and are trying to quit can experience the same withdrawal symptoms as adults, although the prevalence and magnitude of these symptoms are lower than those seen in previous research among adults.
The scientists collected information from 72 adolescents--primarily young white males between 14 and 19 years of age seeking outpatient treatment for marijuana abuse. Their substance abuse behavior was measured by means of self-report questionnaires and interviews. The participants also rated the presence and severity of specific symptoms known to be associated with drug withdrawal.
The scientists observed that 78 percent of the participants reported having at least 2 symptoms, 58 percent reported at least 4 symptoms, and 44 percent reported at least 6 symptoms. The most common symptoms were craving for marijuana, depression, irritability, restlessness, sleeping difficulties, hostility, loss of appetite, increased aggression, anxiety, and headache. At least 22 individuals rated their marijuana craving, depression, irritability, and sleep problems as moderate, with craving for marijuana being the only symptom listed as severe
Scientists have learned a great deal about how THC acts in the brain to produce its many effects. When someone smokes marijuana, THC rapidly passes from the lungs into the bloodstream, which carries the chemical to the brain and other organs throughout the body.
THC acts upon specific sites in the brain, called cannabinoid receptors, kicking off a series of cellular reactions that ultimately lead to the “high” that users experience when they smoke marijuana. Some brain areas have many cannabinoid receptors; others have few or none. The highest density of cannabinoid receptors are found in parts of the brain that influence pleasure, memory, thoughts, concentration, sensory and time perception, and coordinated movement.1
Not surprisingly, marijuana intoxication can cause distorted perceptions, impaired coordination, difficulty in thinking and problem solving, and problems with learning and memory. Research has shown that marijuana’s adverse impact on learning and memory can last for days or weeks after the acute effects of the drug wear off.2 As a result, someone who smokes marijuana every day may be functioning at a suboptimal intellectual level all of the time.
Research on the long-term effects of marijuana abuse indicates some changes in the brain similar to those seen after long-term abuse of other major drugs. For example, cannabinoid withdrawal in chronically exposed animals leads to an increase in the activation of the stress-response system3 and changes in the activity of nerve cells containing dopamine.4 Dopamine neurons are involved in the regulation of motivation and reward, and are directly or indirectly affected by all drugs of abuse.
Taken together, the data from these two studies provide further evidence of the existence of a marijuana withdrawal syndrome. An important aspect of both of our studies is that we used two control groups: 1) former heavy marijuana users and 2) individuals who had rarely smoked marijuana during their lives.
http://www.searchmedica.com/resource.html?rurl=htt
It is noteworthy that these control groups were indistinguishable from one another in diary scores or number of aggressive responses on the PSAP, whereas both were significantly distinguishable from the current marijuana users. This observation argues that the elevated diary scores and aggressive responses of the current marijuana users were attributable to marijuana withdrawal, rather than a mere history of marijuana use or some other aspect of subject selection or study design. Future studies should focus not on whether a marijuana withdrawal syndrome exists but rather on determining the clinical significance of this syndrome and the role withdrawal symptoms play in perpetuating marijuana use.
Acknowledgement
These studies were supported by NIDA grants DA10346, DA03994, DA00343.
Dr. Kouri is assistant profesor of psychiatry at Harvard Medical School in Boston, Mass.
Taken together, the data from these two studies provide further evidence of the existence of a marijuana withdrawal syndrome. An important aspect of both of our studies is that we used two control groups: 1) former heavy marijuana users and 2) individuals who had rarely smoked marijuana during their lives.
http://www.searchmedica.com/resource.html?rurl=htt
It is noteworthy that these control groups were indistinguishable from one another in diary scores or number of aggressive responses on the PSAP, whereas both were significantly distinguishable from the current marijuana users. This observation argues that the elevated diary scores and aggressive responses of the current marijuana users were attributable to marijuana withdrawal, rather than a mere history of marijuana use or some other aspect of subject selection or study design. Future studies should focus not on whether a marijuana withdrawal syndrome exists but rather on determining the clinical significance of this syndrome and the role withdrawal symptoms play in perpetuating marijuana use.
Acknowledgement
These studies were supported by NIDA grants DA10346, DA03994, DA00343.
Dr. Kouri is assistant profesor of psychiatry at Harvard Medical School in Boston, Mass.
Marijuana withdrawal, which typically affects only heavy smokers, has not been well characterized by the research community. Until recently, there was scant evidence in animal models for marijuana tolerance and withdrawal, the classic determinants of addiction. Now, however, several researchers have identified the existence of symptoms brought on by the abrupt discontinuation of regular marijuana use in both animal and human studies (de Fonseca et al., 1997, p. 2050). A growing body of evidence supports the existence of a clinically significant marijuana withdrawal syndrome in a subset of marijuana smokers. The syndrome is marked by irritability, restlessness, generalized anxiety, hostility, depression, difficulty sleeping, excessive sweating, loose stools, loss of appetite, a general “blah” feeling, and a mental state that has been described as “inner unrest.”
Recent clinical research, combined with anecdotal field reports collected by the author, demonstrate the existence of marijuana withdrawal and the consistency of the most common symptoms of withdrawal and detoxification.
Put that in yer pipes and smoke it .
Nuff said
Be clean and free Peeps
:+)
Marijuana is the only medicine that's really 100% good for you.
DON'T QUIT !
Dumbass
Well i've smoked it every day for 6 years now and decided to give up last week because i entered a new job that you have to be tested for drugs, since giving up all i want to do is sleep, is that normal? But can't really say it affected me like it does other people, when i smoked it i was never drowsy it had the reverse effect, made me wake up, and personlly i just think its all in your head if you let it affect you like people think it does it will control you
well if you re doing it only for a job you ll relapse . you re a lost cause . get another job . you don t need help you need a job in a weed plantation
hey i used to smoke about 5 to7 g evry day about 4 to 5 years
the thing is when i moved to a another country and stopped smoking ganja i had none of the side effects am i one of the lucky once???
wow, this thread got LONG!!
don't you love the way people keep popping up to say we are all wrong, and it is not addictive!
i am coming on 11 months now and doing great - very few cravings and still committed. it was really hard though, but i knew i wanted to quit and live a different life. i am.
Two years on and the thread going strong!
My experience - I'm 35 and until 1 month ago I smoked virtually every day since I was around 17. Certainly the past 10 years or so the only time I wouldn't be stoned would be when I was at work.
Evenings & weekend, I would always smoke a joint and never a cigarette. And that association is strong i.e. I'd smoke a ciggy at work and enjoy it, but if I smoked a cigarette 1 minute after I finished work it would taste disgusting.
So on one occassion when I tried to stop smoking joints, but carried on smoking cigatettes (I lasted around 1 month), I felt like I was constantly in work mode.
A month ago I stopped everything and have been using the nico gum. First time in 18 years I've gone more than a few hours without smoking anything.
So far I had a couple of weeks of energy but with strong cravings (much more so for joints than for cigarettes) but the past couple of weeks I'm full of anxiety (stomach constantly feels like I'm about to do a bungy jump), sleepless nights, surges of anger, not eating much particularly in the evening (when usually being stoned would drive my hunger right through to bedtime!).
Basically all the symptons others refer to above, only I'm a month in and they are still going strong. Perhaps that's becuase many people above have a got a few less than 18 yrs of being stoned behind them, so suppose it will take me a little longer to adjust.
I also want to contribute to the debate on whether weed has got stronger. Personally I always smoked solid, but lots of people around me smoked green so it's always been around me and I would have it from time to time. When I was a kid, everyone used to get normal bush, not any stronger than normal solid really. It's only really been the past 10 yrs or so that it's become normal that everyone smokes hydro grown skunk, which is without question way stronger. And every time you go to the Dam they've come up with some new way to make it stronger- bubble, skuff, whatever they come up with next.
I never got on with that stuff, I'd just have a few pulls and clam up although I know plenty of people function on it. But no question, it's got stronger.
Anyway, hoping my memory comes back although one downside might be that I won't be able to watch the same films twice over anymore, as maybe I'll remember them now!
Incidentally, anyone who thinks you can pump yourself full of any drug for years and not suffer ill effects and withdrawals when you come off it, is clearly kidding themselves.
Yes in moderation it's all good, shame so many of us couldn't stick to that.
Good luck the rest of you, think I've cracked it for now, just need to watch out for getting complacent further down the line!
Mr DaBouy
Stick with it Bud it does take a while . I was on it everyday for 20 years almost and have just got over what you ve described and I quit last october .
Good luck . Check out the breathing exercises and CBT for the anxiety in my other posts .
Take care
this is good - thank you!
this is my first day without pot in about a year. it finally started interfering with my life a bit too much... also, i was quite sad as i love pot, but have just been feeling burned out when i smoke/vape these days, and that's not cool. i miss the fun, giddy times with pot - those only happen when you can manage to be a recreational user, not a pothead, unfortunately (it's kinda fun bein a pothead...)
just been feeling like ive been in a haze all day, with a big mind cloud, weird lingering headache, nausea and dizzyness. so i imagine this is what withdrawal is for me.
Hello,
Ive been smoking pot since I was 13 years old and am now 22 (everyday smoking since about 15 years old). I am now quitting because my laziness when im high is destroying my ambition completely.
I kind of feel like most my life was based on pot addiction. I mean, i have almost spent more time high than not high...
Whenever i try to quit pot, I dont feel like myself anymore, not as strong and have trouble interracting with others. I dont get paranoid or anything but only feel like i am not myself and dont know what to say to relate about anything. I dont know how to act. Im stressed out.
I sleep barely 4 hours, get up yo go to work. And the next night i still cant fall asleep in time to get enough sleep. Its ridiculous!
I have weird thoughts sometimes about life or why were all here on earth, the point of our existence and all that. I kind of scare myself for a few hours and then the next day ill feel great and not understand why i was thinking those thoughts.
I can spend a whole day without eating and not feel anything wrong. When i force my self to put food in my mouth for the first time, thats the only thing what triggers my appetite.
I have mood swings, get really angry about the dumbest things.
I have memory loss, cant remember what i did yesterday or where i was last week-end, i have to take a minute and think about it. I have trouble finding the right words to express myself.
Ive been pacing myself to only smoke pot once a week. No Joke. For the last month. What i wanna know is How long do these side effects last? Am i still going to have mood swings in 2 months, or not able to sleep or eat, interract? How long can it last AND also is there anything i can do or eat to get my dopamine level back up, i mean i dont seem to love anyone or anything without pot.
Thank You very much for your time and thoughts about all this.
LISTEN GUYS ITS ALL NORMAL . tHERE IS WITHDRAWAL FROM POT . lIFE IS GREAT .
LISTEN GUYS ITS ALL NORMAL . tHERE IS WITHDRAWAL FROM POT . lIFE IS GREAT .
Ooops sorry about that . Life is great but you have to work at it . Put yourself in situations that make you happy . Doing stuff that gives you happiness will increase your dopamine and serotonin levels . As for food well I dunno . As for the rest of your symptoms it gets better but takes time . Run , work out , eat well , and take pleasure in the small things of life . Check out the other posters on here for different ways to deal with anxiety you are experiencing . I give a few techniques in my posts .
Good luck guys
It does get better
Be well all
Life without Cannabis seems pointless for me, i love the plant the smell and the effects. when i was young (12) i started smoking it and experiencing the effects, i was mainly smoking J's then as my tolerance was weak and so was the majority of the green i had access to. I found that the stuff grew on me and my brain, when i started smoking my brain was obviously still developing ( it did make me drop in sets at school) but i think this was down to laziness, as when i was 15 i started to enjoy smoking the Bong. this gave me a real lazy effect but over time (6 years) of constant smoking everyday plays with your mind whether it opens new parts of my brain and has closed old bits i found that i have become more intelligent and inquisitive. it makes me think outside the box, creatively and feel the deepness of the world, some of my friends cant be motivated like me and wonder how i am able to be so motivated even though i smoke more than them everyday and am constantly stoned with the bong. Recently i started university (im 21 now) and still smoke everyday but because i have moved miles away i don't know many smokers down here so it gave me the opportunity to quit, i brought an oz n half of the finest driest mj with me and slowly smoked with a plan of stopping over 14 days, day 1-3 i would smoke normal amounts thought the bong trying to not smoke more than 30 caps a day, then i realize my bag is running low quick which as a smoker gives you an ability to start conserving what you have left so over the next 5 days your still smoking quite a bit but not as much as the first few days then your down to your last half oz which is half as much as what u smoked in the first week compare to this 2nd one b4 you know it its day 14 and your smoking the last bong (depressing) make sure its B4 u go to bed lol otherwise you will cluck and probably relapse as you have it fresh in your system. DAY 15 make sure you have a busy schedule and mind over matter, friends ive been completely clean for 4 days and only bad side affects is lack of sleep and my head feeling foggy like a mist is rising from my brain. but i enjoy the stuff and will smoke it again as i now know i have the power and will to stop if i choose especially after how much ive smoked i just going to get into shape and then not let my habbit get out of control as it did.
4 days is quitting ? From the sounds of it you are still high . It takes more than 4 days for your thc levels to go down . If you want to know if you can REALLY quit , try it for 3 months and let us know how you make out . I had no symptoms for the first week .
Good luck to you all
be well
Its mind over matter my friend i used to smoke cigarettes, around 10 a day and stoped over night, im feeling great now my fog has cleared from my head. i think THC affect me differently as i use it to calm myself down. the only thing im missing is my random thoughts and ideas i get when im stoned ^^ btw i have smoked since i was 12 and im 21 nearly 22 now. i am a very determined person i found the first 24-48 hours the hardest but after you done that the craving sensation on the tongue slowly goes. some people have to chew gum or something but that is just weakness in my eyes, be strong and kick it in the face.
Its mind over matter my friend i used to smoke cigarettes, around 10 a day and stoped over night, im feeling great now my fog has cleared from my head. i think THC affect me differently as i use it to calm myself down. the only thing im missing is my random thoughts and ideas i get when im stoned ^^ btw i have smoked since i was 12 and im 21 nearly 22 now. i am a very determined person i found the first 24-48 hours the hardest but after you done that the craving sensation on the tongue slowly goes. some people have to chew gum or something but that is just weakness in my eyes, be strong and kick it in the face.
forgot to say i finding it hard to get to sleep lol, but i have lots of energy (ALWAYS HAVE DONE) which isn't being used cause im having to study, so im going to start running at around 8-9pm to exhaust myself if not i wont sleep till 3-4am, which means i have to be quiet cause of my housemates..... plus i always ride my bicycle every day around 4 miles and have done for the last 6 months
I was wondering if anyone out there suffers from serious overheating and excess perspiration along with vivid occasionally lucid dreaming when they kick the lovely habit. I've not smoked for over 2 weeks now and though I've stopped from time to time in the past never have I spent so many nights flipping my duvet over because I'm sweating so damn much still! I'm not usually a sweaty man in any sense, but alas when I kick the habit there's no stopping me. I find quitting smoking weed to be a pain for the most part, but do it on a regular basis to prevent my tolerance levels building up too much or because of work I have to travel from time to time, and I don't want to get busted. I'm otherwise fit and healthy but this excess sweating worries me greatly as I often travel to visit my girlfriend and I don't want to be stuck drenching the bed with cold turkey sweats when there are other more enjoyable bodily fluids to exchange. Anyone else ever find themselves in the same boat?
I was wondering if anyone out there suffers from serious overheating and excess perspiration along with vivid occasionally lucid dreaming when they kick the lovely habit. I've not smoked for over 2 weeks now and though I've stopped from time to time in the past never have I spent so many nights flipping my duvet over because I'm sweating so damn much still! I'm not usually a sweaty man in any sense, but alas when I kick the habit there's no stopping me. I find quitting smoking weed to be a pain for the most part, but do it on a regular basis to prevent my tolerance levels building up too much or because of work I have to travel from time to time, and I don't want to get busted. I'm otherwise fit and healthy but this excess sweating worries me greatly as I often travel to visit my girlfriend and I don't want to be stuck drenching the bed with cold turkey sweats when there are other more enjoyable bodily fluids to exchange. Anyone else ever find themselves in the same boat?
in my opinion as i have been smoking for 7 years and have experimented in growing my own strains that you have stopped smoking over night without cutting back first, bit like an alcoholic going cold turkey they get the shakes and other symptoms, so the cut doctor tells them to slowly back as its bad for the health as the body is use to the chemical reaction and thei lack if it causes the body to go into shock as far as i can put it, i am hoping to go into cannabinoid research for medicine as it kills bad brain cells such as glimoa cancer cells and may help type 2 diabetes as well as many other great things, obviously overdoing the drug will have bad effects like anything. moderation is the key to survival with anything we consume as a human being, technically everything can have a bad effect even if its good for you with too much. From the people i know who have smoked for years just cannabis look a lot younger but they have done other-things such as exercise and eat healthy. i wouldnt try to worry to much its your body getting rid of any anti toxins within that type of cannabis, each strain will have different effects and strengths depending on what you smoke. i hope this helps :)
Cheers for the advice Bongsquad, I found your own tale of quitting interesting and probably quite similar to mine in a lot of respects, I'm a bit of an insomniac without the weed, so I understand your night owl tendencies without. Your goals of researching the benefits of sweet Mary Jane are admirable, though I'm sure you're aware you'll face an uphill struggle as drug companies and governments aren't all that interested in a free easily cultivated medicine being made available to the masses. I'm a philosophy student and I've found the last few weeks that I've been lacking some of my ability to ruminate deeply on some of the more far out though profound aspects of life without the assistance of an occasional joint to get the cogs grinding. Since you have started smoking at twelve years of age though and say that life seems pointless without weed, I would suggest you take a more prolonged break without the ganj from time to time to give yourself some perspective on life and to make you appreciate the benefits of smoking more whilst weakening your tolerance. Fair play on staying so active and stuff though, I guess for the most part it's just different strokes for different strokes when it comes to weed. Well in my case here's hoping my sweaty detox is soon at an end, so I can feel a bit more assured about going back to smoking again. If anyone has any ideas of the science behind how withdrawing from a non physically addictive substance can still have physical effects two weeks after quitting please do share. Peace out.
thx man ^^ i understand the government are stupid and dont see the benefits not just in medicine but textiles and fuel. i only find it pointless cause my mind does not tick as it did with it, i miss the thought pattern it gives me. like you, it makes my cogs spin at the right pace to make me more inquisitive, it makes me more sociable ( by i can be with anyone and relate to them without getting annoyed at some arseholes) i travelled most of Europe and met so many amazing people through Mary Jane that the people i meet without her are boring. especially the course i am on atm its impossible to relate to any of them as i study with police/ambulance/firefighters.
im looking to go to university of London as they have a home office licence to grow cannabis for cannabinod research, when i was in Amsterdam last i found out that you can apply for these licences in the UK or il just move to Amsterdam where my skills and knowledge is appreciated, may i ask how much you smoked mr Baker^^ i use to go through an ounce a week but smoking more on the weekends. since ive been at uni i can stretch it as i dont no any smokers here, so i dont get that placebo affect of needing to smoke with others and being subconsciously influenced ( bit like being at a pub, everyone gets a drink so why not you? before you no it your drunk as a skunk lol) The physical effect oof cannabis is the tobacco you out in, the human tongue has nicotine receptors but not cannabinod which gives you the main craving and also disease of mouth and gums.
thx man ^^ i understand the government are stupid and dont see the benefits not just in medicine but textiles and fuel. i only find it pointless cause my mind does not tick as it did with it, i miss the thought pattern it gives me. like you, it makes my cogs spin at the right pace to make me more inquisitive, it makes me more sociable ( by i can be with anyone and relate to them without getting annoyed at some arseholes) i travelled most of Europe and met so many amazing people through Mary Jane that the people i meet without her are boring. especially the course i am on atm its impossible to relate to any of them as i study with police/ambulance/firefighters.
im looking to go to university of London as they have a home office licence to grow cannabis for cannabinod research, when i was in Amsterdam last i found out that you can apply for these licences in the UK or il just move to Amsterdam where my skills and knowledge is appreciated, may i ask how much you smoked mr Baker^^ i use to go through an ounce a week but smoking more on the weekends. since ive been at uni i can stretch it as i dont no any smokers here, so i dont get that placebo affect of needing to smoke with others and being subconsciously influenced ( bit like being at a pub, everyone gets a drink so why not you? before you no it your drunk as a skunk lol) The physical effect oof cannabis is the tobacco you out in, the human tongue has nicotine receptors but not cannabinod which gives you the main craving and also disease of mouth and gums.
I am in my 6th day of quiting and it sucks balls. I'm gonna go get some pot in a few hours because I'm tired of this stuff. Marijuana has no links to cancer, and actually kills cancer cells in the lungs. Marijuana potency since the 1970's has not increased or else no one would have been able to get high at woodstock without smoking 15-20 joints in a row and that definetely wasn't the case. Sure, a few strains of pot have gotten much heavier, but no one really smokes that stuff. It's to fucking expensive. There is a reason it's becoming legal in the medical world. It aids in pain, motabolism, and is a treatment for hundreds of symtoms. California has gotten with the program and everyone is happy there. I feel like shit right now and I havn't smoked for a while. It's time to toke. Peace.
Dear Mutt and Jeff ,
Listening to you 2 really motivates me to stay clean . You know why ? . Because y all sound utterly ridiculous . Why come here ? what are your goals . Who are you trying to influence . Children fresh out of Kindergarten ?
I would say that dope is definitely addictive - if you have an addictive personality, like me, then it is extremely addictive - just like gambling, or sex, or playstation. Just because it isn't crack or smack doesn't mean that it isn't addictive. Also, if you have any underlying tendencies toward introversion, anxiety, depression etc then cannabis can badly bring those out, particularly if you smoke it heavily and for a long time. That is what happened to me and the change in my personality was so slow as to be barely noticeable - until I suddenly snapped out of my skunk induced haze and realised life had been reduced to sitting in a room smoking when it used to be so much more. Books, TV, Films etc... I could no longer enjoy them without being high. That sucked the joy and learning from my life because I simply don't remember them properly if I'd read/watched them stoned. And if you think dope makes you creative, well, it does - the only problem being most of the ideas you create are tosh. Everyone thinks they're artful and wise when their stoned, in reality they're just goofed off their head. 90% of what you come up with stoned you can do so stober, the other 10% is probably rubbish. My advice to any seriously heavy, careless smokers is to look at your life and ask, 'what would I have done with it, had I not been getting stoned this whole time?' If you really don't like the answer, quitting will be easier. To all the people who can seemingly smoke a lot without it screwing them over... I would really hate you, were I not sure it has burnt you somehow. Dope is not a gift from God, it is a poison that effects the brain in strange ways. Sooner or later a person will suffer for it.
Cheers for the heads up again Bongsquad, I dig your creedo about the very wrong repression of the great plant that is Marijuana in all its benevolent forms. Wow can't believe that anyone could get through an ounce a week; that's some serious toking. I just got through half an o of some real fine blueberry and a Q of sticky hash that brought in the new year hazily but a little too crazily, though I did feel i was overdoing it a bit hence my last 2 weeks of keeping it clean. I've never really found myself addicted to fags, i never smoke them when I've got weed and put as little tobacco into my biffters as possible. Experimentally I've had a few rollies during the last 2 weeks to see if it does anything to stave off the night sweats, but no joy. Anyhoo my de-tox has come to a close and tomorrow I'm gonna get back on the good stuff for a spell, but I'm gonna try and reserve my smoking for evenings only to see if next time i kick the habit it goes a bit smoother. catch you on the flipside peeps. Legalise!
cheers guys, i know i smoked a lot that's why i stopped to bring down my tolerance, all i smoke is the best stuff cheese, blueberry, ak47, lemon, blue cheese the list goes on. i am lucky to know good people. i use silk cut silvers and only smoke through the bong hence my name. an oz a week is an 8th a day on weekends a little more for social gatherings. if everyone goes plants MJ in the wild it will be cheap :) and police should have better things to do than destroying nature. if there is any real questions one has on the effects over a long term exposure just ask me :) il be watching the thread for a little while now when i study.
i forgot to say to perseus All the great Oracles of the world Where high :) and they got things right, maybe its tosh to you but it opens new parts of the brain, no one has done enough research on the plant and effects on humans, MJ was in many other countries and smoked by them whey before British people. Indians used it in the TPS man to speak with the spirits !!
THE Research is there . You are just too stoned to find it or want to find it . Just check a few of the links I have posted . Wasted youth .
Amen perseus .
17th week smoke free and counting .
God Bless
Douchewed keep your religious sentiments and prejudiced views to yourself thanks very much, I'm happy to be an atheist who enjoys an occasional joint. I'm not at all stoned right now nor have I been for 3 weeks now.I've done plenty of research on Marijuana as have many scientists such as those that made up the UK drug advisory panel such as David Nutt who was sacked for simply stating peer reviewed scientific facts about the real dangers of drugs. You come onto this board and denigrate other people's views and come off all high and mighty about weed. Yet I bet you don't throw the same shit at everyone who smokes cigarettes or drinks a glass of wine or cup of coffee, which all contain drugs more dangerous than THC. I think you should educate yourself a bit more.
I think you are doing alot of projection yourself arsehole . Come back in 20 years and read your posts and you ll laff yourself to sleep . IDIOT . This is a thread for people who want to quit . not for advocates of weed . Get Lost .
I forgot .
God Bless .
Oracles LMAO .IDIOT .
yeah and that's why your references to god are so relevant yeah..... take a look at your own posts, i don't think it would take 20 years to realise how idiotic they are. This is a thread for those people concerned about the withdrawal symptoms of weed not a space for your polemics about how worthy your smoke free life is. Some people can smoke without negative side effects, others can't, you have no right to criticise others simply because you don't agree with their lifestyles. Buddha smiles upon you nonetheless.
THEY WERE NEVER ABOUT MY POLEMICS . iTS THE OTHER WAY AROUND JERK OFF . KISS MY ARSE AND BUDDHAS TOO . FOR THAT MATTER GO JUMP OFF A FOCKING BRIDGE
GOD BLESS THE IDIOTS
AMEN BUDDHA AMEN
ha writing in caps lock and insulting everybody you can with your limited grasp of the english language... tut tut ... the last refuge of the idiot. Yet you have the cheek to imply that weed is killing other smoker's brain cells, where the hell are yours? take note all you prohibitionists, is this the kind of jargon you cling to in order to justify your intrusion into other people's private lives? i'm sure your god would be very proud of your understanding of the human condition.
Toochewed: Wow, you're horrible. I could respect your opinions if you didn't disregard everything anyone says pro-marijuana as "oh you must be stoned" or "go work on a weed plantation". What kind of valid argument is that? Sounds like some defensive BS to me. Oh, and by the way, do you drink alcohol, coffee, or tea? Eat chocolate? Drink soda? Every substance alters our bodies in some way.... even your breathing exercises forces your body to release chemicals and hormones which cause 'highs'. Ever hear about religious zealots? It doesn't take drugs to alter you mind set. Get off your high horse and contribute to society instead of pushing YOUR ideals on people. I've been smoking pot since high school and have maintained great grades and have accomplished things with my life but hey- that's my life. If pot isn't for you then great, you don't have to smoke it and I respect that. Alcohol isn't really my cup of tea but everyone likes to take the edge off. You are right about one thing which is Life is Great, and it is my life and I get to live it exactly as I want. I hope bashing the pot smokers makes you feel better about yourself, you obviously need something in this world. Kudos to billyyettobebaked, an actual voice of reason. Get over yourself toochewed.
Hi.... My friend turned me on to this website becuz we are both trying to quit smoking weed, albeit for different reasons. We've both been smoking for many years. He is quitting basically becuz he's too dependant on it and he cant focus on achieving his goals in life, that he's being held back... kinda like many of you have described in yer posts. I'm quitting for one totally different reason... I just feel very unhealthy and I want to clean myself up at least until about June, when summer begins..... Every couple of years, I feel this way.... it's hard to describe... I think it's due to an existing heart condition called Mitro Valve Prolapse, where one of the valves of the heart flutters and causes palpatations and irregular heartbeats. I was diagnosed with it about 6 or 7 years ago while taking a physical, and the doctor told me that it wont be a problem unless it gets infected. Now up until a couple months ago, I had been smoking weed at about a quarter ounce a week, and feeling great, no problems, high as a kite. Then things turned poorly.... while high after smoking, I would get what my frens and I call 'the wigs', where I would make all this involuntary movement. It kinda looks like I'm having a mini seizure. Then, I start to feel twinges under my left armpit and I can actually feel my blood pumping incorrectly. Once in a while, it's really noticeable and scary looking... I've gone thru this 2 or three times before in my life, each time deciding to go on hiatus for a 3 to 6 month span. When I resumed smoking, the symptoms I described were gone... no more wigs or palpatations....
The reason I'm telling you all of this is becuz I am one of those people who doesn't feel as if smoking pot is an addiction. Now I realize that I'm probably in the minority on this opinion, but I'm just basing it on my experiences. For me, smoking pot has always been my CHOICE, not my ADDICTION. I love smoking weed. Weed is natural, grown by God, on earth. It's not like other drugs that are chemically made. It comes from the ground and is picked just like fruit. I have never felt as if I was being held back in life from smoking weed. I'm a very active person. I continuously play sports, dance, and exercise. Conversely, I have never felt like I NEEDED weed, especially when I quit, which is the case now for the past two days. In fact, the only thing I dread are the withdrawls that come from quitting. The first week, it's headaches. The second week, I start hocking up GERB (phlegm thats either yellow green or black).... and the third week, which I dread the most. I start to remember my dreams, which really sucks becuz they're the 'falling into a bottomless pit' type of dreams that can be very perplexing.... It's weird, I never remember dreams while I'm in full pothead mode.... Then again, I have a weird way of being high. Instead of getting the munchies, I actually lose my appetite, I never eat while stoned. Infact, there are 3 things that I can't do while high... eat, sleep and take a dump... dunno why...
So basically, every individual is different when dealing with smoking weed or trying to quit.... This is a good site to blow some steam off and relate to others, but in the end, it will always come down to what you choose to do, so don't feel obligated to smoke or not smoke just becuz some tells you its addictive. DO WHAT'S BEST FOR YOU... just be smart about it. Anything can be abused in life.... I knew a guy who had a hot dog for lunch every day.... he died last week at the age of 57 of a heart attack..... Hot Dogs are like the worst food in the world, loaded with salt, yet we eat them...
So, again... don't be naive, be smart... and any decision you make in life (BY CHOICE), do it with conviction... After all, you only live once, people..... Good luck, and God bless.....
if you read my posts you ll realize that i do respect choice . If you read the pro weed posts you ll see they don t respect other peoples choice . Leave me the fock alone . I smoked my first toke at age twelve . i advocated weed all my life . What the fock do you want from me . I come to this site to QUIT . Not to advocate the merits of weed and try to convince everyone that weed is OK . You all are self righteous and MUDDLED . Nuff said .
FOCK OFF
So, it's all got a bit heated since I was last here. I've read through the recent posts and it's pretty clear cut for me.
For the most part this v long 2 yr thread has been a coming together of different people with a common goal - to quit their pot habit.
It’s really comforting to know the withdrawals I've suffered the past month or two after 20 years of smoking weed are a normal part of the process. So many contributors above have set out similar experiences and clearly many others have found it helpful as I have.
Regrettably a naïve few have turned up who think they know better than those of us who were smoking joints when they were toddlers. Hijacking what had been a really positive thread with excruciatingly childish arguments.
Comparing it to drinking tea or eating chocolate or the old chestnut of it being natural and grown from the ground, like that means it can‘t hurt you. Please.
Most of us are here because we enjoyed smoking weed for many years. We know very well all the things that are great about smoking it so its laughable to lecture us on that. We’ve just come to a point where the negative effects of smoking habitually outweigh the enjoyment.
Most pot heads give up in their late twenties, it’s taken me a little longer. But I’ve known for a very long time it was an addiction I’d have to confront at some point.
The withdrawals I and so many others have described should be enough alone to make it obvious this stuff is messing with our heads and bodies. And the research (of which there is plenty for those that can be bothered to read it) is completely consistent with this.
I suspect you guys e.g. billythebaker, will grow up eventually (maybe not Taylorlinzie who seems simply too dumb and up herself). I just don’t get why you’re here in the meantime? What do you do at the weekends, turn up at Alcoholic Anonymous meetings with a bottle of whiskey preaching the benefits of all natural barely and maize?
Toochewed, I’m 6 weeks in now, still a bit messed up but feeling like I’m coming out the other side. The links to actual research you set out were really helpful, thanks for the POSITIVE influence and take no notice of the ignorant but vocal minority.
I just stopped smoking again and i feel great...my symptoms aren't intense this time thankfully. Good Luck to all those trying to quit!(There is a 12-step program for Marijuana)
Dabuoy when did i advocate smoking weed for anybody but myself? i actually suggested that other members should take a break. I originally came to this forum and posted because i was worried about night sweats i have been suffering since i stopped smoking weed 3 weeks ago. I still haven't returned to smoking weed though I'm sure i will some time in the future, i don't see how that in anyway takes away from the topics discussed in this thread. Funny how you mention eating drinking tea and eating chocolate as laughable comparisons though I never even mentioned these things. I made a fair comparison between the negative effects of THC compared to caffeine, nicotiene, and alcohol which can all have severe effects on people's health and cause death unlink cannabis. If you are going to try to piss over someone else's views you can at least be accurate. I think marijuana should be legalised just like one of the doctors who discusses the ill effects of weed (link is on this thread somewhere) because i think I should be able to go to a doctor with the weed withdrawal symptoms i myself have been suffering. I'd advise you to read a little closer next time before throwing around insults, is arrogance a withdrawal symptom of weed as well?
I think that the people who think that there are no withdrawal symptoms from marijuana have obviously never had to go through them.
LOL look at all the heat i caused :0 (billthebaker) as well. well we are not advertising for you to go smoke it. i agree with billy there is more scientific evidence saying its good for you with MODERATION bit like a glass of red wine a day for woman apparently. ohh yer i wonder why America has legalized it in California as well, dont think its cause they all want to get high, they do research which proves that it cures different medical diseases the MJ plant has many different types as well bit like people where we have crossed over millions of years. There has not been enough government research for them to say its bad they only do Because they cant TAX it and it nearly put the paper industry out of business(stupid propaganda). china were the first people to exploit it, there are so many uses bar smoking from fuel, clothes our atmosphere i can go on on on & on. your just being narrow minded because of the government look at history and what happened with other situations because of the people believing. i havent smoked either still i lost count of the days now but im not addicted at all just enjoy like most people.
I use the internet to research various stuff almost every day, but rarely post about anything. I feel compelled to post here though, because although I do not believe in anything at all, including the significance of recurring events, everything recently in my life seems to have to do with addiction.
Almost all my friends are trying to quit various substances or behaviors right now, and with a few of them its weed. I am 26, and most of my friends are 20-30, a time when people who spend most of their free time partying start to realize how much time they are wasting. It is ridiculous how many people I know have told me recently they are trying to quit a drug, and then just keep on doing it. It was this experience of seeing addiction in others that finally convinced me to take some serious time off from smoking pot. For me at least, its alot harder to see addiction in myself than in someone else.
When I was about 23, I quit cigarettes, antidepressants and sleep aids, all of which I had been addicted to since I was a teenager, simultaneously, cold turkey. Although it sucked pretty bad, I got through it on the first try with no outside help, and it really wasnt as bad as I expected. However, whenever I have decided to take time off from nugget, which I have done a few times over the years, it has been harder to stick with than quitting any other drug, and I have used regularly for atleast a few months and then stopped using substances from every major category of drugs.
Some say marijuana addiction is "just" a "psychological addiction" but that really doesnt mean much of anything. The body and mind are intricately tied together in ways becoming more apparent by the day from medical research. (Although some dont need to read this research to know of these connections, and most of it is just a rewording of very old ideas). We as humans have a conscious mind, so just because our body is fiending for something doesnt mean we have to give in. "Physical Addiction" is a misleading term, because its the mental aspect that makes addiction so difficult to overcome, and the mind can cause any of the "physical symptoms" of drug withdrawal to manifest. No matter how horrible the suffering you are going through, when you know its because of drug withdrawal, you can get through it by means of mental willpower. It is your mental strength that will determine whether or not you ultimately cease using the drug, so there is no addiction that is strictly physical. Physical addiction would be uncontrollably doing an activity, which may apply in animals that do not have a decision making part of their brain that can override the other parts of the brain, but fortunately it does not apply to humans.
I am on Day 15 and nothing is going to stop me until I get to Day 90 (unless someone snipes me out or something). I have gone 30 days without a few times before but I have realized I have never gone long enough to get my brain back to optimum functioning. Consequentially I've always gone back to smoking 24/7.
Due to the way the chemicals in pot interact with the mind, through long-term heavy use, your brain literally changes, and it can take a long time after quitting for your brain to be able to operate at peak efficiency in a variety of ways. Usage enhances enjoyment of everything you enjoy. Using too often impairs your ability to enjoy the things you enjoy, unless you are high. Usage makes attaining altered states of consciousness easier. Using too often makes it harder to get there, unless youre high, making life "sober" seem less valuable. However anything you can accomplish on a drug, you can accomplish without it, with the possible exception of attaining extremely altered states of consciousness, which should not be attempted too often anyway, because you need to maintain a functioning mind to analyze and put into practical use any insights you may have.
If you are totally drug free and smoke pot once, it takes between 3-7 days to get everything out of your system. Everytime you smoke more often than that you are gradually building stuff up in your body. If you have smoked for years, regularly, you need to quit for 90 days to get the benefits you are probably looking for in quitting. Some say as long as a year. 30 days is usually sufficient to pass most drug tests, because in many common drug tests there is a cut-off amount they are testing for, checking if the metabolites of the chemicals in the drug are below a certain concentration in you, not if they are totally gone.
I'd like to share some things that have been helpful for me when I need to go through a period of not smoking, which apply to someone trying to quit because once you get past 90 days it will be relatively easy for most to stay "sober" if that is your intention.
When I have a moment of sudden clarity as to why I need to stop smoking, I write myself an angry, self-degrading note, and read it to myself when I feel near a relapse, to keep me on track. I work out to the point of total exhaustion as often as possible and drink lots of water, both of which lessen the total amount of time you will spend suffering, and working out alot will help you in other ways as well. I avoid drugs of any kind, legal or non-legal, and even drug-like activites such as excessive TV/movie watching, MMORPGs, and eating foods without significant nutritional value, because if you replace the addiction with something else, you will not break the cycle.
As far as withdrawal symptoms, it sounds discouraging, but you just have to deal with them. If you use anything other than willpower to deal with them, you will just find yourself addicted to something else instead of pot. The mind can do terrible things to you when it wants you to do something or think something and you disagree. The only way is to align what it wants with what you want. It can take 90 days, it can take a year, or you could go your whole life being a slave to parts of your brain you dont fully understand, which is sadly the situtaion for many people currently. However, every single person has the capability to change for the better.
Good luck to everyone trying to quit. Don't let anyone tell you that weed cannot be addicting. Anything can be addicting. But also remember, just because its an addiction, doesn't mean it will be too difficult to overcome.
test. I'll write back
Well my rebuttal was not posted . Hmmm .
Irritability is certainly part of withdrawal Billy . As for the rest of what you say I say Bullocks .
Mr DaBouy says it all quite well and I thank you Sir .
Hayden what you mentionned about the brain changing is scary . Its been over 4 months that I have quit and I still get the impression I m still stoned at times . Like this morning . I was a wake and baker for at least 15 years . I look out the window this morning and I see the world as a scary place . I am not feeling `normal` as yet . I m not feeling as I can face the world full on yet neither . I also know I will not go back to smoking for smoking is what brought me here . When you quit there are good days and there are bad days .
Take care peeps
I was researching food and aliments today and found a few pages that may be helpful in alleviating certain malaises we seem to all experiencing as withdrawal symptoms .
Someone was asking about chronic fatigue he has been experiencing . This page may be helpful
http://www.wellsphere.com/chronic-fatigue-syndrome
For those experiencing emotional periods this page may help
http://www.jaredstory.com/depression_food_therapy.
God bless or if you prefer ...
May Buddha smile upon you
Toochewed - Nice links, some good stuff in there. Gonna have to go back and read them in detail as soon as I have a moment. When I said the brain changes I was basing that on many studies you may have come across about receptor sites and related biochemistry. I was disturbed by them as well. The good news is these same studies seem to indicate that the changes can be undone naturally. For instance if you were to somehow be in utter ecstasy for years at a time, without drugs being involved, there would invariably be a time afterwards where you would periodically feel sad for no apparent reason. However eventually your brain would rebalance itself.
Last night I decided I'm not ever going back to smoking. Never smoking again can sound depressing, like you'll be missing out on something. But I dont think thats the case. I can personally vouch, from past success, for the validity of many methods of getting the positive effects of weed and any drugs through various disciplines of the mind which do not require drugs if you are sufficiently advanced at them.
I doubt life was perfect for any of us before our first drug experience. If you still have problems it might not necessarily mean that you havent repaired all the damage. Once you detox and your brain recovers, youre ready to go beyond recovery. When you have finally come full circle, youre ready to go forth in a straight line.
I've smoked pot off and on for a very long time. I've usually been able to up and quit for a year, then I'll get a craving for a joint and I score some weed. I started smoking again last year, just before Christmas 09'. I usually smoke about 3 times a day, 2 hits each time from a pipe. I'm on day 3 now with no pot and for the first time in my life, I'm actually experiencing withdraw symptoms. My symptoms are severe irritability, anger and zero patience. I'm not an angry person, but this time, I want to put my fist through a wall if the slightest thing goes wrong.... like... misspelling a word when I'm typing! Pretty stupid, I know. This sucks! I've never gone through this before. Not like this. I guess it just takes time.
tonight will be my 1st day of stopping. i know what is in front of me as i have stopped twice before and it took like 3 months before i was back to normal. last time i gave up smoking cigarettes at the same time and used NRT which also gave me side effects and panic attacks. before i was mainly smoking hash and skunk, but up till now i have only been smoking the commercial stuff which isn't too strong, but now i have got to the point were if i smoke i get paranoid and i know if i stop i will get paranoid.. it's a catch 22 for me so i have no choice.... i was just wondering if anyone has done this gradually instead of a clean break and what withdrawal they got? even so i have decided to stop today, i have been cutting down since the weekend and i'm already feeling the effects of it like being spaced out, panicky, head aches, and a few sweats.. what i did notice by smoking less strong weed is that sometimes you have a little a dream which you can remember, i never had when i use to smoke the stronger stuff. i hope this time it will be easier as i know what i will be going through..
what i would advise everyone who is going through panic attacks and paranoia, is to learn CBT. this will help you mentally and keep you calm for a bit. design a new routine like running every morning, this will get you out of the house and help you face the world.. it sure beats sitting indoors feeling paranoid, and then not wanting to go out because you're feeling paranoid. you basically have to fight it all the way... anyway good luck to everyone. hopefully 3rd time lucky for me too.. Pz
I have been a heavy marijuana smoker since I was 17 years old, and I have been smoking for 7 years, and have not smoked for 8 days now. I just recently graduated college and need to find a job, however most good jobs drugtest so I need to get clean. I also just started weight watchers and a vigerous excersize routine, to lose weight. I am trying to improve my entire life and become an adult and smoking weed is hindering my efforts, so I decided to quit. I have read the posts on this site and at first I was pretty nervous about the withdrawal, because I already am an anxious person, but I feel that the excersize I do really helps out with most of the symptoms. However, I have found several withdrawal symptoms troubling me. It is a lot harder to fall asleep, and I wake up several times during the night and find it hard to get back to sleep. The most troubling of the symptoms, though, isnt the lack of sleep but the very vivid dreams I have been experiencing while I am asleep. These dreams are very vivid and emotional, and last night I had a very realistic dream that my former boyfriend died in a car accident, and I felt real heartache, and for the rest of the day I have been very disturbed and depressed because of this dream. Every night I have disturbing dreams since I have stopped smoking weed, and I wish there was a way for them to just stop. Is there anything that anyone knows about that I can do to lessen these vivid disturbing dreams? other than the dreams, the excersize I have been doing (jillian michaels workout videos, running an hour a day, weightlifting) really seems to be helping. Thank you.
@ Trying to stop...
try not to worry to much about the dreams, it's totally normal. what is actually happening is that you're starting to dream and remember them.. smoking weed steals your dreams which doesn't help us mentally, as we work out problems etc in our dreams.. they will become more acceptable to you in a week or so, you're just not use to dreaming so it's a shock to you.. just remember when you're feeling paranoid, that what you are going through is part or it and you're stronger than the withdrawal... it's when you're not sure why you are paranoid it becomes a bigger problem.. i hope that helps a bit...
Pot should TOTALLY be LEGAL....wake up US Gov't....however, rest of u people....BEER works...its LEGAL.......HEEEELLLOOO!!
Trying to stop ,
the dreams will calm down eventually . They did for me but it took some time as did the waking up during the night . It took over 2 months for me . Hope it doesn t discourage you . Hang in there it gets better
doing it again ,
Good to hear you are quitting . Hope you do it this time . Let me say you don t want to wake up another 10 years from now saying I shoulda quit back then ... CBT seems to be the way to go to eliminate anxiety for the long term and breathing exercises to eliminate the NOW of the attacks . Anything is better than relying on drugs to deal with ones problems unless absolutely necessary IMHO .
Later
woww what a night, i have to laugh at it and try to see the funny side of it.. i didn't get any made dreams yet, but i could hardly sleep. the slightest sound would wake me up and body was hot all over, i didn't break into cold sweats yet, but i have a feeling that will be tonight as my palms of my hands have been sweating since i woke up... I have to keep reminding myself that i am stronger than the withdrawal that i am going through...
i'm a bit of up and down right now. one minute i am cool, the next i want to beat up the withdrawal. anyway i am of to the health store in a minute to get some nuts which toochewed recommends, i'll see if that helps..
i have to say the withdrawal doesn't feel as bad as before when i 1st gave up for 2 years as the stuff i was smoking isn't as strong and i know what to expect, but then i only stopped on tuesday so i expect more to come...
thanks for the advise toocheweed. i also strongly recommend CBT, i swear by it. there is nothing worse that thought going around in your head... right i am off to exercise now, hopefully it will help me to sleep tonight...
Peace...
doing it again ,
The nutz , from what I ve read , helps in stabilizing the mood swings because they are rich in Omega 3 ( especially walnuts )and certain minerals beneficial to the brain such as selenium magnanese . Walnuts being quite expensive tho I have turned to flax seed for omega 3 . Milled flax seed you can sprinkle on yogurt or add to smoothies and for pennies a serving . Salmon is an excellent source but again costly . A 2.5 once serving of canned tuna is a good source of omega 3 also . Not more than twice a week tho because of mercury . Brocoli and cabbage is a good source of omega 3 too . They say the majority of americans don t get enough of omega 3 as compared to omega 6 ( found in meats ) so we would all do good by it . Beware tho not too much . A tablespoon or 2 of flax meal is enough everyday . 4 ounces of baked salmon is enough . 1 can of tuna . Look into it before going crazy on it . Ideally we need a ratio of 4 to 1 i believe ( omega 6 to omega 3 ) . I just eat a tablespoon or two of flax in the mornig with my cereal and eat tuna 2 times a week , cabbage twice a week , and brocoli twice a week for now . Good eating is important for proper mental health . Smoking weed isnt so I figure you can t go wrong by trying it . So get your Omega 3 s and eat lots a veggies and fruits for the minerals and get the brain back on track . CHO CHO !!!
Take care peeps
later
thanks toochewed. i got my self a packet of walnuts and have been munching away on them.. i also eat a lot of salmon in diet, have done for years along with fruit and veg and i drink pomegranate juice everyday
Right now i'm feeling better due to training tonight, i'm still spaced out and a little dizzy, but i remind myself it's normal... i'll let you know how i sleep tonight, probably not good lol..
oh ye, i have good recipe i do with cabbage, Ital Stew. i'll write it down, some one might find a use for it
1 whole cabbage chopped into strips
1 onion
2 carrots
1 large potato
250g pumpkin
tin of sweet corn
2 plantain
1 or 2 scotch bonnet pepers
a bar of creamed coconut
broccoli
ginger
1 table spoon of olive oil
1 pint of water
jerk seasoning
melt the coconut cream with the water in a saucepan, chop the cabbage into large strips and chop up the carriot and add it to it, bring to boil and then simmer for 20mins.. add the potato, onion, plantain all chopped up along with the pumpkin which needs to be grated first. also add the jerk seasoning. bring back to boil and simmer for 15 minutes. then add the scotch bonnet, ginger, sweet corn and a small amount of broccoli.. cook until tender and serve with rice.... it keeps for up to 3 days in the fridge and taste better the follow day.. if it doesn't help, it will keep you busy and tastes yum...
cheers...
I had a good sleep last night for once, it wasn't perfect but better than the previous night. i think i have more of a problem when i wake up, i feel dizzy and spaced still, but i think due to smoking weaker weed for over the last year has helped. what i did notice if i did smoke skunk which was once in a while, about 3 days afterward the anxiety and panic would kick in.. also when i speak to people i feel like i am tripping out, i guess it's my brain craving the weed still.. right quick shower and out for a long walk..
later :)
Keep at it Bro . I should be taking long walks too . My brain still feels spaced and it s been 4 months ... Im gonna stick to my new food regime for the next 2 months and if there is no change in how I m feeling Im going to get some professional help . Its not that its a BIG deal , it just doesn t feel 100% . Readaptation to the real world maybe . I was a smoker most of my adult life , give or take a few here and there .
doing it again ,
Creamed cocnut huh ? Jerk seasoning and bonnet peppers ? Can t get any of that stuff around here . Closest I ve found is cocnut milk , tobasco sauce , and chili peppers . Sounds Carribean . Jamaican maybe ?
Take care
cheers bro.. got so drunk last night, but i kept strong. was a real test.. had a very crazy vivid dream as well..
Ye the 1st time i stopped it took months and months., the 2nd time wasn't as long, and hope this time it won't be as long..
I have to keep going for walks now or find something else to do with my time. it was okay when i was smoking, i just get stoned and be happy looking at the walls. but i found it was over taking my life again.
hopefully you will be your old self soon enough, it just takes a while but it will get easier for you.. i think what doesn't help that when you don't know what is happening to you, it just adds and prolongs the anxiety...
stay strong :)
Hey whatsup everybody, i just wanna thank yall for all them comments, they helped alot. i thought i was the only one experiencing all this.. Well im 24, i been smoking weed everyday for about 5 years now. Recently when i smoked,i started feelin weird as hell. My heart would beat crazy, i would shake feelin chills, there were times when i would get on my knees and prey to god cuz i honestly felt like i was about to DIE!! It got to the point where i would be scared SHITLESS to spark up another blunt cuz of how i would feel when i was high. So i cut down alot thinking that would make it better but even if i would smoke days apart, id still get those panic attacks after i smoked. So i decided just 2 go cold-turkeycuz feelin like that wasnt even worth it. but its really hard, i cant go a day without wanting to light up a blunt.. if anyone got helpful tips let me know. thanx
A helpful tip would be to never light up again by the sounds of it . If you have anxiety (panic) theres a reason for it . Find the reason and half the battle is won .
Exercise . Eat well . Hang with people who don t smoke . Quitting is a lifestyle change pricanluda , so find things to do instead of sitting and having a smoke . Long walks , weights , clean the house , change your oil , fix the outhouse , read , blog , paint the kitchen , start a buisness , get a second job . Keep busy Bro . Hope it works out for you .
Be clean , be free
Stay strong .
Everything listed has and always been the mental addictions some people go through, but there is no real addiction besides peoples own fucked up brains. I smoked straight for 3 years and quit because It Got Boring to just sit and smoke when there was so much more to do. Its all in your mind set.
Okay so here is my problem. I resently was incarcerated for a dwi. Couldnt pass the drug test had to go do my time. while I was incarcerated i got into a really bad fight and had to do an additional 6 months to my sentece in complete isolation(this is what happens when they put dwi countryboys in the same place they put child malester).
Well Needless to say prison gave me a totally different prospective of people in general. I am 22 and find some social situatons hard to handle. pot seems to be the only thing that keeps me from freaking out. I am currently unemployed and that only makes matters worse. I want to stop smoking so bad and, I want to live a clean healthy life. Can I cope with this anxiety with out pot?
I have kicked a pain pill habit and I know what its like to be addicted and, thats not the case now. I quit pot for about 3 months on my own and, anxiety and panic was a daily battle. Pot really does help my anxiety and, I cant help that it does. When doctors perscribe medication and, know the side affects they do so because the benifits out way the side affects. I am no doctor and, I relize that some of my anxiety comes from the pot(mainly because of society). Even so I dont want pills writen by a doctor who works for pharmasudicle companys that deppend on people to become dependent on there drug. A drug that could hurt my health and,leave me physically dependent on it. Then agian I dont want to give my money to some idiot on the street just to feel normal. Why can doctors perscribe xanx and valuim ( which are addictive) for the same thing elements treefer does.
Bottom line is I dont want to depend on a crutch at all but if my way of life is made better by par-taking in a harmless bud instead of a mind altering pill why does the government have to make it so hard. why do I have to give my money to a drug dealer when that same money could help the economy instead. I really wishd I didnt feel like pot was a solution and maybe if anybody has any Ideas on how to deal with my problem I could find another solution.
Oh yeah read all the blogs Glad you guys are hanging in there. I smoked last night. Im out and plan to go as long as I can without. this has helped.
NonAddictive all things effect people differenty. some people are more sensitive to it and some are not. i have a friend who ended up with psychosis, but are fine now due to medication..
just because you didn't suffer from withdrawal doesn't mean that everybody else will...
glad you done it tho. as you said it's does get boring, especially when your life is based around it everyday...
I'm baaaaack.
I haven't posted since 5 months ago. I was clean for 6 weeks, but got back into it without really intending to. I went right back to smoking a half oz a week. Somehow, it just snuck up on me when I wasn't looking I guess. Now I'm back on the wagon again. I had a j 5 days ago and nothing since.
I reread every post (even the stupid ones) and I feel strong again. Maybe this time it will work for me.
I want to applaud a couple of new posters who seem to know what is going on.
TooChewed....You sound very well educated on the plusses and minusses of pot use and abuse. I too, have a medical background, but I still learned some new things from reading your posts.
Brandon....Your 12 reason to quit helped remind me why I'm quitting. Very inspirational.
Everybody else (except the idiots, you know who you are)...Anything that can take hold of you to such an extent that you would go without the essntials of life can't be good for you.
I know that cannabis is prescribed to MS patients, Glaucoma patients, etc. But those people have way bigger problems than weed. Sure it's natural, but so is Digoxin and you wouldn't take that as lightly as weed. ALL of our medicines have been derived from natural sources and each has a purpose unique to itself.
Knowing this, why did I return to the ganj? I thought I could do it recreationally. Apparently not, or I wouldn't be writing this.
Anyway, wish me luck. I'm going to need it.
Hey, guys! Good to find you all. I am on Day 5 of quitting; I started smoking heavily, daily, at 17 and am 48 now. I've always managed to concentrate, hold down a professional job, exercise etc but it just doesn't work any more. Have realised how much time I spend refusing invitations, not doing stuff, because in my free time i would rather be home getting high than out being sociable. I have been trying to cut down for about a year, and found that I can go without it for up to a week, as long as i know friday night is coming up! This week it will not be coming up, and am feeling anxious,as that is the way I relax and socialise with my friends. If all I did was a few spliffs on a fri and sat night, that wouldn't be so bad, but once i have an ounce in the house i have to smoke all the time, i can't just leave it there. And when i smoke alone, I get para, depressed, anxious...so why am i doing this to myself? I feel quite frightened of facing the world without it; thanks for all your advice. I will up the exercise and the good food but i do all that anyway. Will let you know how it goes, i suppose changing the habits of 30+ years is going to feel uncomfortable
Holy shit, am I BITCHY. My health has had some challenges this week (old back injury putting my trapezius muscle into spasm, giving me killer headaches),my doctor says I have pneumonia, I'm sweating like a racehorse because I'm detoxing, and tonight my wife inadvertantly knocked a bi-fold closet door off. In the process of 'fixing' it, I lost patience and just ripped it down and threw it out on the deck. Then she gives me shit for being an asshole.
Today simply sucked. I hope tomorrow is better.
Tune in tomorrow for the fallout.
i am woundering i have been smokeing marijuana since i was 14 i am now 21 and smoke about 1/2 ounce a month maybe more is sweating palms,feet,even when im asleep also fast heart beat some times, not really haveing an appetite, harsh coughing with brown stuff in my flem, lightheadness,
Hey been reading all comments and all of it is true. Ive been smoking since i was 17. Im now 32. Been daily-multi for at least the last 8 probably more smokin probably a gm or 2 a day. Everyday wake and bake and fall asleep with the pipe in hand. Its day 1 and i have been angry at everything all day. Ive tried to quit before but never made it past 2 months. I came across this thread and it helps me re-affirm my decision to quit and that withdrawls are real. Withdrawls make it hard to quit but also the fact that it is so easy to get, its even easy to get a club card and hey its almost legal here in california. I see so many people smoking up. Make me think that it isnt that bad and is basically socially acceptable but the withdrawls really tell me that it isnt as good as it seems and the pot just makes you think its ok. At least that is how i fell right now. I dont know where i was going with this. Just thought id make a post and see. The posts did inspire me to try harder this time.
can anyone give me sum advise as to wether or not these are symptoms of withdraw i even throuw after eating sumtimes i just wanna get back to normal anyone with advise please help thanks and godbless
Okay so Its 3 oclock in the mornin and I still cant sleep but, Im determind not to give in even if it means staying up. Weed has taken so much from me all around the board whats a couple of sleepless nights and, a few head aches to stop the insanity. Its been almost a week since I last smoked and, its been tuff. Im just tired of having to have a plant to make me feel normal. I still feel like it should be made legal but, that doesnt mean Im gonna spend my life in a haze or, give in. Weed is not the problem I am and, I understand that. Its MY PROBLEM and, blaming my lack of self control on anything else isnt gonna fix it.
reply to roastedcowboy i know what u mean its day three for me i have been sweating alot, coughing mostly in the mornings, cant realy eat, barley had my first crazy dream lastnight, i can sleep but get up early in the morning and cant go back to sleep but i like that your not blaming the weed but yourself i to fell the same way if u have any advise hit me up good luck and hang in there i know i am we can overcome this.
Gabriel- Yes, everything you mentioned is a common effect of quitting. Lots of people get heavy sweating, especially while sleeping. Since smoking causes hunger, not smoking can at first cause less hunger, and feeling sick. Fast heart beat and dizziness are because marijuana affects parts of your brain that control heart rate and blood pressure, so while your brain and body are getting back to normal it can cause these things. Also, whenever you quit smoking anything, coughing up lots of stuff is common, and is good for you because it gets all that out of your lungs. All of these things will get better as time goes by. Good luck quitting, dont give up, its worth it.
thanks for the reassurance Hayden it means a lot. And i am done for good just not my cup of tea anymore it was fun while it lasted. Time to grow up and focus on getting back to school and save sum of my hard earned money LOL!!! hope these withdrawals go away soon and to everyone trying to quite hang in there "YOU CAN DO IT" god bless everyone
Anxiety attacks occur in 7 outta 10 people who quit MJ . Something about dopamine and serotonin levels . Our brain doesn t know how to deal with stress no more . We get stressed we reach for the bag ... Eating healthy is real important guys . Nuts and fruits and vegetables for vitamins and minerals . Fish like tuna and salmon for Omega 3 s ( walnuts and brocoli too ) . Eating healthy will keep you away from depression and reduce stress levels thus less anxiety attacks . It s very important to reestablish a proper physical balance . Oh and it doesn t happen overnight it takes time .
I dreamt I had smoked last night . Both cigs and MJ . It felt chitty . I ve gotten this far . I don t intend to go back to the BS .
Thanks for the kind words Baked . Hope you get it done this time . I ll stay tuned ...
Good luck to all . Detox takes time . Im over 4 months and I m still detoxing ... Really ain t easy for a 20 year + waker and baker . It does get better . The crazy dreams stopped last month and I have been sleeping the night through too .( Thank God ) . The appetite came back for me in the first month . The anxiety attacks still hit from time to time but seem to be calming down now that Im feeling more and more normal . So be brave and stick with it all . It only gets better . It takes time but gets better .
God bless .
First off, great site, great advice, really helps.
I've been smoking everyday for about 18 months, though I did try to quit a couple of times it only lasted a couple of weeks each time. Just one joint would tempt me into being stoned again all day (Living in Amsterdam doesn't help).
I've been sober for 2 days now, planning on sticking to it this time. Insomnia has hit me like a bitch, 48+ hours awake, slight chills, slight nausea, no dreams yet but hoping they show up soon (I really enjoy the vivid dreams for some reason). I feel like I need to rebuild my persona, get re involved in all my interests and pretty much having more to life than just pot, than probably I wouldn't relapse so easily.
Peace
Ps.
Was wndering, I didn't really smoke cigs when I was smoking pot though now that I've quit pot I'm rolling full tabaco joints and I was just wondering if it be best to go through cannabis and nicotine withdrawal together or one at a time.
potzilla- i quite cigs about 2months before i decide to quite weed and didn't fell anything but that could be because i was still smoking weed at the time but i say just stop smoking both so u don't get the urge to smoke weed or put any kind of smoke in your lungs thats just my opinion but it could be easy for u to do one at a time you just got to find out what works best for you its all about trying different things and seeing what works all i can say is hang in there bud and stay strong take care good luck and god bless you and every one trying to quite "YOU CAN DO IT"
P.S who ever mad this web site thank you very much it helped me out in so many ways and when i get discouraged i just come back here and read thanks to all who post comments as well peace.
i wrote 3 weeks ago and been reading eversince. I sleep alot better now, i dream! i hadnt dreamt in so long when i was smoking, its weird! Im still getting little anxiety trips maybe once a week, but sometimes they last like 2 days, but neevr more than 2 days. But still is that normal that for 2 whole days im feeling depressed ? Anyway one thing is for sure, its getting better and better and easier and easier. You just kinda have to kind out there after a while. At fisrt stay home cuz if you go out youll smoke again. But afetr a while you have to come out of your house, if you dont im pretty sure you go crazy!
almost two weeks now and today i almost had a panic attack on the bus. well to be trueful the anxiety has been kicking in since about friday. been feeling more spaced out than normal. thelast few days i have been finding it hard to think or focus on anything. i've just got this nervous feeling all over, i guess the withdrawal has trully kicked in now.. i've been walking loads trying to eat well, i just keep reminding my self i have to ride this and all will be well. right now i'm wondering how long this will last for? i keep saying to myself i'm only two weeks into giving up and feel i can't function, but i know it just part of it. the 1st week was a lot easier than. has this happened to anyone else in the space of two weeks? also last night i had a few beers which didn't help sleep much, was dehydrated from the beer and only had two cans of the stuff, but just before i went to bed. my dreams weren't to good last night which i blame that on the beer, but at least i feel sleepy all the time as it's very draining to say the least. also been doing loads of exercise, eating walnuts everyday, drinking pomegranate juice and just did a bit of CBT on myself to straighten my mind out a bit.. does anyone have an idea how long this spell will last for?
Ps i hope you can understand what i just wrote as my head hurts right now and i am totally drained out.. on a positive note, i know i am doing the right thing and have stayed clean for 2 weeks, which means two weeks out of the way..
Pss,
Toochewed, i had a dream last week where i smoked a spliff. i was well annoyed with myself in my dream, but happy when i woke up and knew it was a dream lol..
Hey thanks for the encouragement fernandez it really goes far in reasuring me that Im making the right decision here. Ive been going back to church and, I have to say that god has really helped me out. He gave me this page and, has picked me up so much and, I dont wanna do anything to make him go away. The bible says we can only serve one master and, when Im smoking, the weed controls everything. I use to think that I could do both but, I know now Im much closer with him with out that in my life. I feel so good. my sleep isnt that great but, its part of getting back to normal. So this is where Im at in my recovery from this. Thanks to everybody for all the advice. This page is such a blessing. this is to anybody whose sitting on the fence about quiting. Just Do it. quiting isnt that bad. At the end of the day you can be proud and hold your head high that you are doing something that alot of people cant do. No pot isnt that bad but, it does take and, why do somthing that takes from you. If you quit and, trust the lord you will be so suprised the doors that open for you. Thanks again to all the old jacks on this page who continue to encourage people. God bless yall.
Hello everyone! i'm 43 been smoking almost 30 yrs now...love to wake and bake and when i get home from work...NEVER had to take a drug test before and now i don't have a choice...i'm trying to land a really great job so i had to quit smoking for the first time EVER...Today is my 11th day and the withdraw is kicking my ass...headaches, nightmares, feeling just down right awful! the only thing that i don't mind is the loss of appetite...i pretty much eat healty and keep in shape...Evertime i see an asstray boom i want to smoke...i see a lighter boom i want to smoke, pipecleaners, rolling papers...i have the devil on one shoulder saying just one hit and it will all go away...and angel on the other shoulder don't do it think of all that you went thru so far and the job i deserve to have...so here i am writing for support guys! i'm a 43 yr ol lady and i'm about ready to beak down and cry...alright i am crying as i write this but i miss it i really miss getting HIGH! i feel like i loss my best friend
I'm sorry... I didn't read your whole article because the misinformation it begins with makes the rest of the article suspect. No... the cannabis today is no different from the cannabis my grandpa [never] smoked. Please try to get your information from sources other than government propaganda. I'm glad the site is obviously helpful to others, though.
Came back to look at it again and read a little further. No.. cannabis doesn't promote cancer [unless mixed with tobacco] and there is good reason to think it might be a *treatment* for cancer - if only serious study were possible [government controls again]. The increase in anxiety / depression is unproven and it is possible users are taking up cannabis as a cure rather than cannabis being the cause. Certainly that was the case for me and I found it interesting that very recent studies show that anti-depressants work by increasing neurogenesis in the hippocampus. Older studies show that cannabis does the same. Please, please get your facts right at the beginning because informed long time users like me will likely dismiss the good stuff that comes later - and we're the ones you're talking to, right? Otherwise a great article. The exercise and sauna suggestions were new to me and helpful ideas to use while I give up my daily smoke to go overseas. Thank you.
last smoke january 1 2010 and still going strong. keep it up to those who are serious about quitting.
holy sit it would take an hour to read all these comments.
im quitting right now
Gabriel Fernandez - Yeah I tried not smoking cigs but it proved too hard, I have managed to cut down from the 8-10 I was having the first days to 2-3. thanks for your support. Gracias hermano.
Also I've heard that fasting for a meal or two, while drinking lots of water will help with the detoxification.
And lastly seeing as this is the third time I'm trying to quit, I gotta say it becomes easier each time. I really have no anxiety, depression or anger (Which I did the last two times). Just staying awake too long. Its now 10 AM, I've been awake for 48 hours and I gotta try to stay awake for another 12 hours in order to go to class tomorrow fresh...bffff
doing it again - I didnt have a hard time really at all until right around 2 weeks, and then it got insane for awhile. I think it has to do with how slow THC comes out of your system, and when you have a ton built up in you, your body doesnt really start to freak out until youve gotten a good amount out of you and truly start to have to exist without it. For me it was only about a week of it being really bad from about Week 2 to Week 3. Im at around 30 days now and I have no desire to smoke whatsoever and I feel the best I have in a long time in a lot of different ways.
little miss one hitter - Wow 30 years...it was only 10 years for me but I know what you mean by feeling a sense of loss. When I decided to quit it seemed like I was going to be missing out on something, but all a weed high is, is a forced initiation of natural processes of your brain, so everything good you feel from it can be felt naturally, and once you go through the withdrawal, and heal your brain, it will increase your ability to have those good feelings when youre not high. Feeling so miserable certainly isnt fun, but it is your proof that what you are doing by quitting is a good idea, if your brain hadnt literally changed from all the use, you wouldnt be feeling the way you are now, and im guessing you dont want to have to be on a drug to be at your maximum potential. And once you quit you will have a new, even higher maximum potential. Its great that youre doing this to better yourself and not because youre forced to by deteriorating health like some people. After the 3rd week things should start to get alot easier for you and almost certainly by the 4th. Good luck, I really hope you are successful and that it gets easier for you soon.
MeMyselfI - Smoking pot does promote respiratory problems,
including cancer, according to numerous studies. Only if you vaporize it can you avoid this. A basic grasp of
chemistry and biology would be enough to realize that smoking anything has many negative effects on you including these. The increase of anxiety during cessation from long-term smoking in a large percentage of people is also well-documented. Both these things are able to be seen from the many serious studies that have indeed been done about smoking pot.
I could type all day about the things wrong with the
governments of many different countries, but just because
the government says something or is involved in something
doesnt mean it is false or wrong. There is as much anti
-government propaganda out there as pro-government, often
causing well-intentioned and relatively intelligent people
to do the bidding of the authors of the false pro-
government propaganda in a roundabout way.
Saying get your facts straight to someone else and calling
yourself informed is laughable given your post. However it
sounds like you value the truth and question what you
are told so it is forgivable. Im sorry to have to call you out but I wouldnt want someone here because they are contemplating quitting to be misled into thinking smoking pot is less dangerous than it is, or that their anxiety is abnormal for their situation.
I have to agree with Hayden there is no way inhaling smoke can be anything but bad for your lungs. Think about how deep you inhale while smoking pot and, how long you hold it in for. No it may not have the toxins in it like cigs but it still cant be good for you. Now Im not saying that it causes cancer cause I really dont know and, Im sure that it does ease pain but, Im not in any kind of pain at all think god so why smoke it. Im goin on week three and I cant belive how much weight I've lost. I got a dang six pack now. I cant belive that weed was what keep that 15 extra pounds on. This is for memyself you know if smoking works for you then do it. Im sure your not hurting anybody with it but maybe yourself( im saying legally not physically) But, right now if your not ready then just wait till you are. last thing you want to do is get discouraged by trying super hard and, not being able to quit. For me weed is not really an addiction but, more like a bad habit and, for me taking the word addiction away from it gives it less power. In closing Its not the plants fault we smoke it but our own faults. So please stop blaming the bud. If you wanna blame someone go to the mirror and point fingers. Personaly I know they maybe a time when smoking weed may make more since then it does now but, right now it is illegal and, jobs aint hiring pot smokers not to mention what it did to my realationship with god. I dont know just gitting this stuff out of my head really helps me not smoke even if it dont have much ryme or reasoning to it. thanks to anybody that reads my ramblings.
I was just looking stuff up and, there are studies saying that pot smoking causes lung cancer, ones saying it causes other types of cancer, ones saying that it doesnt cause cancer at all, and ones saying that they just arent sure and more research needs to be done. The main thing is if you are not a scientist who has done such research it is irresponsible to out and out state that it doesnt cause cancer because alot of people will latch onto that and use it as a justification in their head to continue with something they know they should probably stop doing, or atleast stop doing so often in the case of people who have no addiction problems, no monetary problems, are in perfect health, and lead highly productive lives.
I am by no means anti-pot or anything like that. I am very strongly in support of legislation for allowing widespread use of hemp for all its varied uses, which could do an incredible amount of good for the environment. And if the only way we can get that accomplished is to legalize all marijuana than I'm all for that as well. Certainly the problem is the people using it and not the plant. Pot is a potent drug and need to be respected as such. If anything having it illegal probably encourages alot of people to smoke, they figure if they are being told lies about all kinds of stuff from official sources that everything they are told from official sources must be a lie, that since some of the info in the past about pot smoke turned out to be exaggerated or false that it must be perfectly safe.
It can be argued that some people can smoke once in a while with no negative effects, and perhaps thats true, but once you develop an addiction to it, it is crucial you quit for long enough for your brain chemistry to re-balance, and that can take alot longer than the time it takes the withdrawal to stop. Personally though, I think the safest and best way to go is to learn how to alter your consciousness without drugs, once you recover.
Thanks Hayden,
that's exactly where i am at right now, two weeks today.. i also don't have the need to smoke what so ever as i don't want to go through this again. i have only been smoking for a year and say two month everyday, well basically a 1/4 a week of the commercial green. i stayed away from hash and skunk as i can't function on it.. i challenged myself today by going on the bus where i had a panic attack last night. all ways well, but what i notice the slightest stress can trigger you off.
This is my 3rd time stopping, so hopefully i will re-balance a little faster??? the 1st time was worse and lasted maybe 6-9 months which was totally scary, as i didn't know what was going on in my head. it was a good 8 or 9 years a go though.. the 2nd time i stopped it didn't last as long. so hopefully this will be even less????
i think the best way to deal with it is to keep your mind busy, get the right amount sleep, eat the right foods and exercise all you can.. also what helps when i feel aniexty, is i remind myself i have been here before and can do it again..
peace..
I started smoking weed at the age of 15 and I am now 23. This is my second time quitting I quit once in 2007 when I got engaged to my husband who is a nonsmoker. He hated that I smoked and said he would not marry me to watch me kill myself so I quit. However, we were apart for about 6 to 8 months due to a job he accepted and I began to smoke again since he wasn't there to witness it. I knew, however, that when he returned I would have to quit and act as if I hadn't smoked at all. Wow, so much for that! We recently got married and I am fighting the withdrawal symptoms. My worse symptom is loss of appetite. This is not good for me as I have always been small framed and losing weight is not fun for me. It feels good to know that others have felt the same way as me. I did get to the point where I wasn't hungry or didn't wanted to eat unless I smoked first or had the munchies. I know that I will get past this, but I don't even remember this from the first time. Unfortunaly, my husband does. When he noticed my poor eating habits he said this is the same thing you used to do when you quit smoking. I didn't have the heart to tell him I had started back while he was away, but I know he knows. To all of you quitters I wish you the best of success! We can do it, all it takes is will power. And please please please don't pick it back up after you quit. If you quit just for a week you have proved to yourself you don't need it and its not worth wasting your health. I also smoked cigarettes and I use to smoke when I was really hungry to kill the pain if I was too busy to eat. Now that just sounds stupid...too busy to eat :P I am making major changes and can't wait to put my weight back on! GOD IS REAL!!!!
I'm a weed addict and my girlfriend told me to quit or she would leave me but as soon as I quit after 3 or 4 days I begin to get very depressed and suffer from hallucinations. I don't consider myself a problem user although I smoke about 4 small joints over the course of a day using only a small sprinkling but I feel my life is so much worse off without weed. Weed motivates me, makes me feel focused and cleverer with a much needed self-esteem boost. I don't need it and I've quit before out of curiosity for a couple of months several times and once for a couple of years because I feel that the stigma surrounding weed makes me feel rejected and victimised by some peers and colleagues. Now I'm quitting but my girlfriend is away at university and I feel I don't have much else going for me, I don't know if I want to quit and I feel the longer I am off it, the more of a pain in the arse I become to those close to me.
A scientist buddy of mine scored me some bud about 8months ago. I have been smoking this bud exclusively since.
I have noticed when I play poker or think about somebody calling, I always hit the cards i need, and the person i was thinking about always calls within minutes of thinking about them.
My buddy's father was quite involved with a government project in the 60's called MK searc or something like that.
Could I perhaps be smoking some mind control drug?
Thanks for sharing this.
I'm 25 years old, and smoked for the first time when I was about 15. I successfully quit for about 2 years until I went to college at age 20, and met my boyfriend who brought it back into my life. I know in school they teach us that weed isn’t addictive, and I used to believe that myself. The first time quitting was easy...so I didn’t even think twice when I started again. Almost 6 years later, I find myself trying to quit for a variety of reasons, but I think the main reason would be the most common reason among addicts: My source stopped coming through, and I don’t have anywhere else to get it at the moment. I decided to take this opportunity to quit instead of seeking out another dealer.
I haven’t slept in about 3 days, and I’m starving, yet can’t eat anything. I keep going from freezing cold to being all gross and sweaty. I keep freaking out at family, and I find I just sit around crying most of the time when alone.
I know it’s different for everyone, but does anyone have an idea of when I might stop feeling like crap?
This is for MK Search I would have to say that is the wierdest thing I have ever heard a pot head say no offens. I think what your are smoking may be lasted with some other drug like a Form of LSD. LSD distorts reality and, gives the effect of an enhanced perception of reality. When really your killing your brain. If I were you I would stay clear of that Bud because some effects of LSD over a long period of time can be perminant. Im no specialist and I dont know your friend but, I have triped before and, I exspereinced a similar trip like you are having while smoking that bud. I worry that your perseption of reality maybe so messed up you will rationlize the fact that you are actually doing somthing that is helping you when realisticaly you are pickling your brain. Try stop smoking that perticular Bud and, smoke some reggie and see if you have the same effects. I would also get a urine test and, see if you piss hot for anything else besides Weed. If you dont then it could be Psilosybon Mushroom spores which have a similar effect as LSD and, want show up on a Drug test. In that case you may not know for sure what your friend is doing to the weed. But mushrooms can be just as Mind altering as LSD if not worse depending on the strain. Anything that distorts reality is NOT good for you and, you could be playing a deadly game. Im not trying to scare you and, if I still smoked I would definantly be Jelouse of that bud but, being sober Id have to say Be really careful with it. Also your buddy maybe using a form of pesticide that changes the effect of the weed. I dont know dude just be careful.
AnonyMouse that is totally normal what you're going through, well it's a bit extreme but it efects people differently from person to person. we just have to ride it out like anyother withdrawal. people can get wrapped in the fear of what's happening and it can be scary at times, this just plays on your mind even more. it's a cognitive effect which is made worse as you don't know what you're experiencing. this also makes very sensitive to sounds etc.. you hear a noise or something and you're like, what was that?? lol.. it might be a good idea to seek some professional help? at least you will be doing something postitive and there is nothing wrong with asking for help in the right direction.. this is my 3rd time i'm going through withdrawal and the slightest bit of stress triggers me off.. i have my good and bad days too..
Ok all of u druggies..i personally think that not all people are strong enough to go on there own in this corrupt world ecspecially if the drug is faced infront of them when there feeling depressed there most likely going to take it. Everyone has to learn that those kind of people want your life to go nowhere because theres aren't. Bad people need couragement and to get that u need to start talking to good people that can give u good advise on things and to let all of u that drugs including alcohol will bring your selfesteem down. The good people are actually the ones who care about u even if u don't have a good close family that can't support you..well u have always new people to meet and old friends in the past u used to have fun with being sober,ENJOYING LIFE ALOT BETTR!If you want something real bad in a good way you have to stick to your goals!..if not then your going to get stuck with poverty and be like that till the day you die..and i doubt alot of you do not want that. I know i don't i been there done it but not anymore..i know myself i am too pretty to destruct myself and i have a family who loves me and i know it will be hard for alot of u who don't have a strong family that cares about you but that is probably because they are trying to get over there own covery in some way.. but u all have to learn in your own mind that u can't wait for people to support u if there already trying to concentrate on themselves for the time being. Once they see u trying to get over all of your recoveries then there is a possibilty for the family members to change as well. So remember whenever all of u are feeling depressed..DO NOT CALL UP YOUR DEALER! just close your eyes and think for a bit and say to yourself that *u yourself has a strong mind to say no or even ignore the call and think that you love yourself and family and that the dealer/aquintence doesn't give a shit about u!all they care about is making money. so yea just remember that..but that's all i got to say so i hope most of u or maybe all of u will realize for what i had to comment on here..so thanks and have a great day!:)
O yeah even if you see that person in public without even giving them a specific place to meet up and try handing it over to u for free..just think before doing and walk away!
Trying- Sorry to hear how rough its going for you. I went through alot of the same kind of things you described. As you said it does vary from person to person, but from what ive read, on average, withdrawal symptoms peak in intensity at about 14 days after quitting, then gradually decline in intensity. By about 30 days most of the symptoms are usually negligible. Two things to keep in mind from my own past failures though: Make sure you dont replace the smoking with any form of drug, even a mildly addictive legal one. And also remember that just because the withdrawal symptoms stop doesnt mean its safe to start smoking again because if you smoke even once too soon, you'll be doomed to go through the whole withdrawal thing again, or start smoking everyday again. Good luck.
well said heyden.. i have no plans to go near a spliff ever.. 17 days now and each day is different. if you are out and about on a bus or train take a book or a news paper so you have something else to focus on rather than looking around not knowing where to look. if you do get a panic attack in a particular place go back there the following day with a positive appoarch and re-live it. it's better to face up to your fear than run the other way.. also because weed is a fat soluble it can be stored in us for ages in our fat cells, the best way is to sweat it ot of your system and detox. suana and steam room are good and will also help you relax. also because it stays in your body for ages it takes a while before our one chemicals kick in to stablise our minds, as we have been getting that from a differen't source.. one day at a time :)
man i've been having a little panic here and there ever since i quite its been 10days. but have been abel to controll it but to day i just couldint i felt like going to the e.r but just laid down and rode it out is there any other things i could do to help me relax cuz sum times it feels like my heart is racing help... and god bless to everyone
gabriel i went to ER before when i 1st gave up.. try not to worry, it's a panic attack. the thing is, if you don't know what it is it's very worrying.. it's normally what you are going through right now... i find running will release the built up adrenaline, it will also help sweat out the THC from your system while and give you a endolphins. it's 24 days for me and i'm feeling a lot better now, but i could panic tomorrow depending on my stress levels.. around day 10 the same happened to me.. try and focus on something else to take you mind of it and ride it out...
thanks do it again i was just wondering cuz it triped me out but like u said it just passed after awhile i just hate feeling like this it sucks but im hanging in there for the best i am done with weed for life no lie anything that can make you feel like this cant be good it was cool while it lasted thanks to everyone who posts comments on here they relly help out trust me just belive in yourself and in god and you can do anything take care everyone and god bless!!!
today, like very one in a while i was checking my grinder, empty bags, to see if i could make a joint with what was left.
I am 19 and stopped studying over a year, I expected to kinda grow out of this smoking phase but it doesn't seem to happen. The fact is i dont do much of my days, and if you dont do anything, weed, is a life saver! i live somewhere where there isn't much too do, tonight's my first night in years i am not smoking, and I am very apprehensive, i've read the comments, somewhat reassuring, but knowing i still have long restless sober boredom before i fall asleep, probably after dawn.
well we could probably all write a book about this addiction. Just felt putting this comment might help me!
smoke herbal incense instead it's LEGAL!!!
smoke herbal incense instead it's LEGAL!!!
does anyone know if the anxiety ever go away if so how long does it take i know everyone is different but maybe someone has a suggestion if so let me know thanks
im 18 and have been smoking weed about 3 times a week for the past 2 months. im not planning on quitting, but every day that i dont smoke i cant fall asleep and i get bad headaches, im starting to feel like i need to smoke everyday just to fall asleep. is this normal to only be able to sleep when i smoke?
gabriel it does go, but i would get some CBT if it's too much to handle like.. this will help you understand your thought and fears, well it adds value to them.. since i can't add link to this page, do a google search on the text below.. it for a thought diary... read throught and do the exercise. i hope it helps
Cognitive Behaviour Therapy is about observing what we think
cant sleep,
sounds like you're depending on it now which is for the reason you're getting head aches.. i would stop smoking now if i were you as it will only get worse.. read though what we have all been going through..
Well its been almost two months i am without weed... I can definately say that its not as bad as the first 2 weeks (NO MORE CRAVINGS, almost no more panick attacks, i can eat more, and i can sleep more) but still having trouble...
Sometimes (especially on my day off) ill get really extreme downers, feel very depressed for no reason, no ambition whatsoever, dont feel like doing anything but watch tv or movies. And at the same time, feel pressured to put on a happy face for everyone. In other words, i guess i cant enjoy myself without getting high. I'll feel like this for a couple days at a time.
I need constant pep talks and activities but they obviously arent always available.
After a couple days of work, ill usually start feeling better again. But the depressing days are always waiting for me the next time my mind gets bored.
What Im trying to say is, yes i do believe there is hope to be "happy" again but it takes some time. And the time it takes is different for everyone. For me its taking longer than i thought.
Im happy i dont get anymore cravings but then again, the only thought that comes to my head is "What now" "What do i have to do now?" And the answer i keep comming up with just wait, get busy. Dont give up everyone, ill be back soon to tell you how its going. thanks for reading
ive been smoking weed, for about 4 years straight now. from the point where i stared to now, i smoked more and more, due to me getting tolerant.. About 3 months ago i started smoking it more frequently. Sometimes up to 15 bong tokes a day. I know im fucked.
Anyways, ive been trying to quit. im on my third day and it sucks. I have the "burnt out feeling" all day, I barely get any sleep, I feel as if im high right now, althought i havnt touched the drug in 3 days. I cant sleep, Last night i stayed up watching true lies, twice in a row because i just couldnt sleep. Im having secound thoughts about abruptly quitting. In my opinion, i feel that if i slowly stop using it might might help me through this.
If anyone has any tips to possibly help me, Id love you.
daily smoker:
it's going to be really hard because you've become so used to smoking all the time. if you just keep your mind to it, you'll get thru it. also, re-evalute the people you hangout with. if a majority of your friends are smoking weed, that could be the problem too.
daily - If you were quitting most drugs, slowly decreasing your use would be a good idea, but with pot it would not be. THC has a two-step metabolization. When you first smoke, most of the metabolites leave your system through the normal methods relatively quickly, resulting in you no longer feeling an intense high. But a small percentage gets trapped in your body. If you just smoke once in a while this doesnt usually add up to much and so it takes about 3-7 days for everything to leave your system. But when you smoke all the time it builds up and the secondary metabolization is why it takes 1-3 months for everything to get out in heavy long term users. You said you felt high and technically you're correct. If you smoke again it will be counterproductive because it will reset the withdrawal cycle and set back significantly the time before you are clean. If you have started to have extreme withdrawal this quick after quitting you probably have a high metabolism and/or low body fat and if this is the case then you're lucky and the worst should be over soon.
One other reason to definitely just quit all at once is that once you have an addiction your brain is your enemy for awhile. No matter how strong minded of a person you are, if you smoke again there is a chance you will "wake up" a month from now, realizing that after that one smoke to ease the withdrawal, you went right back into smoking all the time again. That may sound silly, or like it wouldnt happen to you because you feel youre able to not be controlled by your impulses like some people, but in cases of addiction that kind of stuff happens even to people who are very smart and in control of themselves in general.
Good luck.
i just want to say that its been 14 days thc free and i feel alot better now still fell like nothing is going on in my life just want to chill at home and do nothing get up real early and just stare at the walls how much longer will this go on it almost fells like im depressed but i know im not rite lol some one help thanks and god bless and to everyone tryin to quite hang in there YOU CAN DO IT!!!
there weeks now for me.. feeling much better, but i do get the odd days when i feel like crap. still everyday can't be perfect.. i had a dream over the weekend where i smoked and i was like i shouldn't of done that in my dream lol. i was actually spinning out in my dream and felt sick like the 1st time you smoke and wanted to throw up.. i was so happy when i woke up tho lol. still my sleep is perfect and has been broken most nights. i guess this is because we become more senitive as we used weed to numb us out... still big improvement now, just need to keep it up :)
2 months clean. Today i feel great. i just slept 14 hours! my last post, 2 days ago i felt like i was a little piece of shit... WTF?! no reason at all, just felt like i was nothing. I have the worst days and i have the best days...??? Anyway there IS HOPE! Thank You
hi ive been smoking weed for around a full year now, it got really bad in the summer last year and it was every single day i couldnt go without and didnt like to feel normal (not stoned)
i then got a job so i stopped doing it b4 id go into work and sometimes i didnt smoke any for like 3 days then id have one before bed and have no work on and be back to my old routine,
in the past few weeks tho iv been workin so much i havnt had any for 5 days right now,
and ive fell out with ALOT of mates in the past month as ive been smoking it on and off
people starting saying to me a had cannibis phychosis just cause i was abit paranoid and started an arguement with literally every mate i had
i know i dont have it,
i think i have cannibis withdrawl right now tho i havnt eaten properly all week, had some headaches, il feel tired but then il go to bed and i cant sleep and really restless, felt abit chatty and awake when i went out and didnt feel normal, and at one point i was in my room and thought i was trippin out! this was last night on day 4 off my no drugs or weed and i felt like the walls where moving away from me and i just kept staring into space then snapping out of it and thinking whats going on??
helppp
16year old, it has been said that hallucinations are part of the side effects of marijuanna withdrawal for some people. Sometimes simply because youre not sleeping right or eating right your brain might have tendency to play little games on you. (+ your not getting ur daily dose of weed) No hallucinations too intense but just enough to make you trip out a little. So eat well and do your best to sleep well also. Its important not to give up, and for me, not think of it as canabis psychosis or canabis paranoiia and stuff like that... Those are just medical"terms" made up by doctors to categorize different people with different symptoms. But the thing is different people have different symptoms, its normal. Remember, give it time, eat good sleep good and youll feel better.
Im 33 and have been smoking weed everyday since the age of 16. I'am currently on my 14th day of not smoking. The first few days were just weird - no sleep, not hungry, pissed off all the time, but the worst thing for me is the dizzy sweats. I instantly feel like im about to faint ( everytime it has been in the morning when Im trying to eat breakfast). The other MAJOR problem for me is that life just seems boring now and that I have nothing to look forward to or enjoy. When I was high all the time - everything is fun like watching tv or playing online poker or Wii. Now I dont want to do any of it or go out and socialize. I feel like im trapped in my own little world and that i have nothing fun left in life. I look at other people who dont smoke to see what normal people do on the weekends and it just seems soooooo boring, yet i know if i was high that i would enjoy it. I just quit my job for a new one and was told i have to do a piss test before i start so ive been sitting at home by myself for the whole smoke free 14 days which is driving me insane!!! I feel more lazy now then i did when i was high. Even just going out to the letterbox to get the mail is a drama for me. I have no idea as to how long i will be out of work for, but i need to do something to get my mind off weed.
thanks very much stoner steve :)
I have been smokeing since i was 12..i am now 20 at first it was for fun, going out with mates..as i got older, i had more stress in my life and many more problems and as the ganja helped me relax i started useing that to cut out all my problems, but smokeing more and more only made more problems..and to overcome the problems i smoked even more to a point where i could smoke a joint every 30mins everyday, i find it really hard to quit now its been so long its been 1 week since i stopped i had a joint the other day which wasnt a good idea as today i am bad tempered, sweaty and realy want more, but somehow ive managed to control myself...sleepless nights occuring since i stopped and i also feel real emotional as in i just feel like crying...but i dont know why...i just wanted to know if anyone has got a similar story like mine ....
I've recently quit smoking pot 5 days ago and i'm glad I did,however I'm going through some pretty harsh withdrawal thinking i'm having a heart attack,being all emotional and yes i'm having the same feelings of wanting to cry without knowing why and i'm hopping there is a silver lining,cause my family is very concerned and also they don't understand what's going on either.
coming into my 5 week i think now??? must say i feel a lot better for it now.. i still get the odd off day, but nothing like the 1st few weeks of withdrawel. for me i started to feel better after the 3 weeks point. but i was only smoking commercial green. the 1st time i gave up i was only skunk and solids, that withdrawal lasted a lot longer and was so much worse.. sometimes i look at my friends who have been smoking everyday all their lives, i wonder why they won't try and give up? i guess everyone is different. i gave up because i felt like a slave to weed and couldn't do without. i hated depending on it everyday..
coming into my 5 week i think now??? must say i feel a lot better for it now.. i still get the odd off day, but nothing like the 1st few weeks of withdrawel. for me i started to feel better after the 3 weeks point. but i was only smoking commercial green. the 1st time i gave up i was only skunk and solids, that withdrawal lasted a lot longer and was so much worse.. sometimes i look at my friends who have been smoking everyday all their lives, i wonder why they won't try and give up? i guess everyone is different. i gave up because i felt like a slave to weed and couldn't do without. i hated depending on it everyday..
Anonymous - Dont worry, you're just like evryone else. I promise u it will get better, just hang in there dude!!
Its been 3 weeks for me now. My mood is 100% better, the cravings have stopped, the dizzy spells have stopped, but the only thing that is pissing me off is the CRAZY dreams I keep having. I guess its gonna happen after not dreaming for 17 years, but they are sooooo intense. But still, I'm determined not to let it get the better of me...once I'm over this - the ciggies are next to go and I'm gonna be a triathlete...yeah thats right, I'm gonna do it!!!!
jono the dreams do get better. i've had some real good ones. they thing is when i 1st gave up many years a go they freaked me out. this being my 3rd time i kind of know i am dreaming even when i have a bad one so it isn't so shocking to me.. but ye, that's another to stop smoking, weed steals your dreams from you..
hi there i was smokeing upto 20 joints of hash a night until 5days ago i have been only smokeing 4 draws of a joint i am dettoxing myself off it i am experianing some withdrawel sympots like falling a sleep all the time headaches and pains behind my eyes i still get the muncies tho and cant stop eating lol dont no why this is i do get hot flusehes as well i alos do gym classes 4 times a week so i think this is helping alot i am shivering as i speak my craveings come and go i have been haveing weird dreams about ppl in the past which is weird i just feel fucked all the time tho i would rather feel tired then wide awake right enough
WOW. you are trying to QUIT marijuana? you do realize that marijuana is not addictive? it's physically, mentally impossible. i smoke several times a day, every day. and if i don't smoke for a week it doesn't bother me in the least. wow. detoxing is good, but don't make it sound like marijuana is a terrible addictive substance. no one has ever died from it - does this not prove there is no real harm from marijuana? if you want to stop smoking it, just do it. don't make up these bullshit withdrawal symptoms. you make the rest of us look bad.
its been 5 weeks now and i fell alot better just the crazy dreams and this goes out to JAS not everyone is built the same so people take things different dumm ass and all thoes facts u stated are true to sum point dont come in here trying to put people down who are trying to quite why dont you try for more than a week and then post somethin to everyone els tryin to quite hang in there and god bless
Marijuana has not been related to psychiatric problems. It also helps to prevent brain tumors and certain types of cancers. More propaganda to keep its medicinal uses suppressed. Apparently people would rather take a mysterious pill that will "cure" their ailments then use an all natural remedy. As far as withdrawals its all mental, get over it.
MORE JERKS SEEMS . Mary is addictive and there are withdrawals . read the posts . There are links posted to specific studies corrobaring links to anxiety and depression . If you think it s a joke you re allowed to but why not leave us recovering addicts alone . you can believe what you will to justify your dependance . Also if you think quitting for a week changes anything think again . Try it for 6 months and see how fast you come running here for help and support ... Read the posts and visit the links I have posted 3 or 4 months ago . If you have any studies denying the links feel free to post them .
Keep up the faith guys .
Be clean be free
Later
Im 37 and have smoked weed for 14years gradually building up to 3 joints a day. I have stopped now. Phew. its been a week now. i stopped because of my health. I read somewhere it messes with your hormones and its true. my periods have stopped and my doctor said my follicle stimulating hormone is sky high which suggests im going into the menopause. Your really supposed to go into the menopause the same time as your mum. Well, my mum hasn't yet and she's 55. I hoping stopping can bring back my fertility as ive only had one child and would like more.
When you smoke cannabis you stick your head in the sand and don't listen to the dangers. Its not until a big shock comes like whats happened to me its relatively easy. I could say that this could of happened to me if i wasn't smoking weed, but its highly unlikely. I'm an intelligent girl, i have a degree and I can't be a prisoner anymore to something that doesn't really give a lot back. Good Luck to everyone trying to quit, its really easy to be clean if you really to be. I havn't had many withdrawls, just 1. A bit bored at night. but look! Now ive found you guys xxxxxx
my husband has used pot for 25 + years and at least for the past 10 years has been a daily consumer of pot. He is having to quit now because of his job, which I am so thankful for however, he is not happy. He has many of the withdrawal symptons you describe, such as insomina, aggression, irritability. He does not believe anything found on the internet about pot because he is a big promoted of it so he doesn't want to believe it. Is there anything I can do for him to understand these withdrawal symptoms are legitimate.
aww having a bad night.stressful day. I really want to make a big joint and watch a good film till 4am! Once me an my mate made a foot long biff, it was so funny it took us ages to smoke it!I was falling all over!!
I suppose i'll have to go to bed now cos i don't smoke it anymore you know! Oh no weird dreams again!Last nite i drempt of a talking six foot guinea pig,i had pink hair and a hairy chin and all my boyfriend could say was Puss in Boots!!Nite everyone another day clean thats eight days now. xxxx
Toochewed you are awesome and an inspiration to me. If i didn't live so far away from you in england i would hug you. I have read all your posts. You have helped me so many times in reaching for that lil bag. I feel supported when i come to this site, its helped me so much. its so so hard at the mo for me, I feel like i'm proper losing it. My dad got dianosed with parkinson disease yesterday, my daughter is been bullied at school and i'm in the process of selling my house.I really feel like relapsing.Today is the eighth day. Thankyou everyone for your support. I don't know what i'd do without you. I think i'll change my user name to KleeneezeNOT! xxx
Kleeneeze thank you for the oh so kind words . :+) Don t give in . Taking life by the horns is a high in itself . Things eventuallly get normal as they are now getting for me . I wouldn t go back to smoke . Not after being straight and seeing life differently . I ll take straight any day . Knowing that Im in command makes me feel strong , and that strenght reflects in my everyday life . Hope you don t experience the withdrawals I went through Kleeneeze .
Hello Concerned if your husband doesnt want to attribute the withdrawal symptoms to his pot addiction then I m afraid he ll probably be going back to it the minute he gets a chance ( most likely after the drug test ). If he doesn t believe anything he reads then theres not much to do except dump his nutty arse or buy him a bag of weed . Hope things work out for you .
Take care all
Well Concerned try this article on him . If he doesn t care about his MANHOOD then maybe you SHOULD dump his nutty arse lol
all of you saying weed has with drawls and actually believe this article are retarded.... Not once in my life have I experienced with drawls from weed.... Not once did I feel depressed from smoking weed... Not once did I not feel hungry after eating. This article is very misleading and should have never been written... I smoked weed for over 13 years and never once had any of these affects... If you can't handle weed then don't smoke it... haha LMFAO about with drawls from weed hahahahahahaha that is very funny....
I was a waker and baker for nigh 20 years .... You sound pretty funny yourself . Go somewhere where they will appreciate your BS . You figure God broke the mold after making you and we are all your clone ? What a self centered piece of crap you seem to be . Do you not see how many people experience withdrawals ? Are you Blind ? You need self justification so bad ? Do as you please but learn to respect others . Kinda impossible though when you can t even respect yourself ... Too bad . Hope you get a life .
Take care
marijuanaistastey, you are an absolute dumb ass!! How dare you come on here and talk shit. We are trying to recover and we don't need to hear your negative views.
Everybody is different. Everyone reacts to cannabis in different ways. You're the retard you mean! You've just proven that, you narrow minded tit head. Now, get lost.
it has been three days since i quit smoking and i feel great.I smoked pot for 1 year after my divorce at first it was great i was in my own world when i smoked i remember telling my pot smoking girlfriend how wonderful it is and how much clearer i think and how brilliant i become when i am high, and how great food tastes and then reality set in i lost my drive to do things without pot i stopped talking to all my friends and family because i knew if the talked to me they would know i started calling off work so we could stay home and get high and eat and sleep and talk about shit i cant even remember. pot had taken hold of me it zapped my mental strength i ruined a year of my life and its all a blur and my girlfriend made it clear she will never quit. pot made me fear everything and turned me into a person i am not ............untill 1 week ago i made a life changing move i left my girlfriend sold every thing i owed packed up my vehicle flushed the pot down the drain i made a decision to LIVE TRULY LIVE I JUST ARRIVED IN DENVER FROM FLORIDA I DROVE BY MYSELF AND HAD A LOT OF TIME TO REFLECT ON MY POT SMOKING LIFE AND YOU KNOW WHAT I AM REBORN I WAS TO HIT THE ISSUES HEAD ON AND I WILL HIT THEM HEAD ON POT ALLMOST DESTROYED MY LIFE AND I LET IT HAPPEN. I THINK ALOT OF PEOPLE SMOKE TO FORGET PROBLEMS BUT YOU END UP FORGETTING ALL THE GOOD THINGS AS WELL
I DECIDED THAT I WANT TO DRINK FROM THE WELL OF LIFE I WANT TO REMEMBER EVERY MINUTE GOOD OR BAD I SILL HAVE WITHDRAW BUT I WILL GLADLY IMBRACE WITHDRAW TO HAVE MY MEMORIES AND TIME TO MAKE MORE MEMORIES IN THE FUTURE
Well done skippy01, its all true what you say.
I've lost 14years of my life.
But i know i'm certainly not losing anymore.
I relapsed once, but not again. I should of been nearly two weeks without it, but i'm 5 days.
Bring it on withdrawls! I can beat you this time.
Its been a couple months i quit now. The cravings stopped a few weeks after I quit, I thought they were gone for good. Lately the weather here has been amazing. Usually when summer comes back, im happy to get out and see people, but now everything is just so dull and boring. No matter how much I stay busy or surpass myself at work, Ill only feel good for a moment, then a depressing boredom kicks back in and i just feel like going back home relax... I grew up with weed, i was high for nearly half of all my life. Without it, i have the longest days sometimes.
I guess I have to remind myself the reasons why i quit and realize its better for me this way. My mind is clearer and i remember more things. Also, its alot easier to enter a conversation now that I dont get high anymore. These are all good things that came from quitting weed. But im still bored as hell.
Is anyone here a REAL ex stoner? Someone whos stopped for more than just a few months? Gimme some addvice, how long was it for you to just put it behind you and stop having the "boredom" side-effect? I think its the only side effect i have left and Im fed up! Even IF I DO keep myself busy, how long did this last for you?
Hey Stoner . I hear what you re saying . It sounds like you are going through a minor depression bud . I smoked most of my life as well . When I quit last October it was rough . Really rough . Then the withdrawals stopped and I was like you . Feeling weird . Stay indoors all the time . Bored . One moment feeling good about what I ve accomplished next moment BANG Im crying . Feeling sorry for myself . Wondering what life is all about .
Well I looked into depression on the web and found out that depression can be beat through diet and actually most depressions are due to diet . So I changed my eating habits about 1 and a half months ago and Im feeling better Bro . Alot better . You see I don t like being dependant . Crutches are for the handicapped and needy . Pills aren t for me , in fact I often said that Weed was a better alternative to valium ... So I researched and found that eating healthy was essential to feeling good . I added Omega 3 s to my diet , walnuts , flaxseed meal , cabbage and brocoli ( I had none seeing as I don t like fish and wasn t a big veggie guy ...) changed my white bread for brown and multi grain . I also make sure I eat as much fruits as I can get plus a Multi Vitamin a day . Oh and alot of water . A month and a half later Im feeling alot better Stoner . A helluva alot better . Look into it , what have you got to lose Bro ... I posted a few links to a few sites in some of my earlier posts .
Skippy I sympathize . So true , so true .
Kleeneze , whats up Gurl ? I hope everythings good with you and yours . Sometimes life throws us curves and seems to be doing that to you . Don t see your relapse as a disaster but as a necessity . We arent all Supermen or women and sometimes we give in to our weaknesses . Maybe the relapse reinforced your desire to quit ? Maybe you felt how better off you are without the weed ? Hang in there Kleen it only gets better
Toochewed, it definately made my mind up to stop when i relapsed. All the old negative feelings came bounding back and i realised how far i had come without even knowing it. I got a great buzz for the first 10minutes then downhill from there. It was like the biggest reality check i've ever had.I don't know how i'd smoked it for all those years feeling so down and mixed up about myself and my life. It's unbelievable its power, its like you're under some kind of spell. My confidence levels have shot up since stopping, I look better, feel better, i've got more energy, patience and a better diet!! I'm sleeping a bit more now, the dreams don't seem to be as vivid. I'm experiencing dizzyness tho and my heart races lots, but thats probably the anxiety. Sometimes i'm short tempered but thats nothing to what i was like before.I used to smoke it from 5pm til about 3am but on weekends or before i had my kid it would be my breakfast. It's not fair tho, when i started smokin in 95 at uni, i got told it wasn't addictive, and thats the biggest load of bull i've ever heard. That's why i get mad when people say it isn't. Something has got to be done to educate these young ones, i fear for them. Hope you're ok mate, its 6mths for you now isn't it.
Hey all,
The short version of the story is that I'm seriously considering quitting pot use. The long version follows;
I like to think that pot came back into my life with some great side-effects. Prior to my use, I was very unemotional. I considered anyone who showed any sort of negative emotion to be weak. I never understood empathy and the world was a straight line of logic.
About 2 years ago, my long term g/f moved away and I was stuck trying to fill a void of time between productivity and sleep. By chance, I stumbled across an old friend who re-introduced me to MJ. At first, it was more of something to do for fun but over time it helped me 'cope' with life's stresses. It became a nightly ritual. Between 9-11PM, after I finished my day, I'd light up and relax. Over time, the joints became a vaporizer for health reasons. My lungs cleared up as there's no smoke enetering my lungs anymore.
I never let pot use leak into my daily life nor would I normally think about it during the day. The cost factor was non-existant. To put that into perspective, I spend about $15/week on it, partly because I don't use much but mostly because the vaporizer needs a fraction of the pot to get the same effects as smoking.
I'd lie if I said I thought pot hurt me. It really opened up a big doorway for me. I understood empathy. I began to have feelings towards certain situations that I would never bat an eyelash at prior to the use. All in all, MJ helped me realize that there's more to life than work and money. Family and friends have become a much bigger priority to me and the thought of once starting a family means way more to me now.
Two years later and the habit still persists. The problem? I don't really see too much of one but I still want to quit. I kinda am hoping that I can cut it out and hold onto my new outlook on life while being free from it. I'm fairly strong-willed so I don't think it'll be a problem. I have a basket-load of hobbies and projects to keep my mind at rest. I guess I'll report back with some feedback.
I'm so glad I found this blog... What re-assuring advice to someone who feels like their life will fall apart without pot. I've smoked now for the last year WITHOUT ANYONE EVEN KNOWING IT. I'm that good. Not my wife, not my closest friends. I quit drinking just over a year ago and I guess you could say that I replaced one bad habit with another. I'm almost 30 now and I've done it all - I smoked all the way through high school and college and tried almost everything else too. I always took the position that I'm acutally smarter and more fun to be around with it! Not to mention how it makes life more enjoyable... How dilusional is that?!
So anyway, I quit drinking for good (it was literally ruining my life) and now I can't shake the smoking! I'm afraid of how my life will be without pot. I'm smart and successful so it should be easy, right? Not the case - I'm only 48 hours in (not even) and I'm going crazy! I've never felt so hopeless. My mind races without use.
I'm very thankful for this blog because I see that I'm not alone. Just like the drinking, quitting smoking isn't easy. Withdrawl is very real - trust this coming from someone who is/was an addict to many things. I've gone through withdrawl from pot several times in my life. It's not an easy habit to shake for me especially because I love it so much. Pot is my best friend.
I can only hope and pray that this time I won't want it/won't let it back in my life. It's too hard to lead such a sneaky and unhealthy life. Plus, it's just not a good example to set for my kids - eventually I will be outed.
So funny, it's like I'm trying to convince all of you instead of myself. Good luck to all on this journey of giving up "The Pot" (that's what my wife always refers to it as). Any encouraging words from those that understand me would be greatly appreciated. Hopefully from someone who has defeated this demon for good. Thanks!
YES KLEEEZE , 6 months this month . Wow . There was a time I thought I d never see the end of the tunnel . Im now finally coming into the daylight . Im feeling so much better and loving it . I must say though it was a loooong 6 months and no easy feat . Keep at it folks . What won t kill ya only makes you stronger .
I agree with you about the pot is not addictive spiel . What a crock . I ve been talking to my gurlz about pot and I guess it s the least we can do . Community work at the local youth Center is another something I m thinking about ...
Keep it real All
God Bless
God bless you too honey and thankyou for all your support. I think you must be our guardian angel.
Shear boredom is honestly the hardest part of quitting. I'm bored to tears and 100% awake right now and am usually asleep on the couch by this time.
I know what you mean contemplating quitting, it proper sucks. You have to keep busy with something else.
im 30 years old , ive been smoking green since i was 17 on a daily basis 5 a day.
i stoped smoking 2 weeks ago ( 2 time in my life ), thats because im visiting my family house, we live in different countries, for that reason i dont feel the need of smoking a spliff.
last summer was the first time i stoped smoking , ive been 2 months without smoking and there wasnt a day that i even remember the green or even wanted to smoke a cigarret , thats because i was in my family home i had the swett and some bad dreams , i had small flu i feel quit weak and dizzy , that is also the same symtomes of the flu, trembling muscles , and some insomnias, but with time all these sympthomes just disapear in 3 , 4 weeks.
my own experience is that the weed is not addictive , you can forget it if you are in a different enviroment and having different habbits.
Toucheweed,
I will start to eat good again thank you! As soon as I read ur post and ur link about diet and depression on jaredstory, it kind of opeend my eyes... Whenever i get down, i usually havent been eating anything "good" in the past days, it is true. I guess i just needed someone to make me realize it, thank you for that. Im going to focus on omega 3s and fruits from now on. No more shit food for a little while i need to get my reserves back up! lol. Congrats on the 6 months man, ill be there soon!
and thanks again i appreciate it
OMG!!! You all sound like some crack addicts! Or someone that's smoked cigs all your life and now are trying to quit! In my mind smoking weed is only bad when you come dependent on it! Its better than any other drug out there...alcohol, tobacco, prescription pain killers, etc... If you are trying to quit...just fucking do it!! And stop thinking about it! Like any other addiction...Its all mental! Yes there are physical side effects...But it is how you deal with those side effects in your mind! Your mind is a battle flied...Win the battle and you will be fine!
wow, that sounded a bit nasty. So are you a doctor now? We are all dependent on it and we are just fucking doing it,thats why we come to this site. Do you not think that a problem shared is a problem halved? Most people, like myself, don't have anyone to talk to about feelings when we stop smoking weed and this is a perfect place to come to share experiences, ask questions and make us feel not so alone. I wish people like you would keep your unconstructive advice to yourself as i don't think its at all helpful.
goodbye.
Kleeneze the Naysayers SUX fer sure . Notice how mumbled jumbled they all sound though . Kinda incoherent . Now imagine how WE sounded all mucked up on dope . Lol .
Hey Stoner glad yer sticking with it . It s so important to eat right . Getting the reserves up is a good way to look at it yes . Sometimes it takes a while to start feeling the effects but sticking to a good diet makes all the difference . Took me a couple a weeks before I really felt better . Good night folks
Be clean be free
God Bless
6 months on the 15th of April . Thank you Thank you Thank you . This blog got me through some rough times . Thank you all .
:+)
This site has literally been a lifesaver. I stopped 5 days ago, have stopped before but prior to this have been hitting it hard. I've been suicidal, weepy, depressed, aching all over,obsessive thoughts, can't sleep etc, but didn't relate it to stopping smoking weed. I've given up cigarettes and it was easy compared to this. At least knowing the cause is a huge help, I thought I was going nuts.
I suppose the more you are accustomed to the drug, the harder it is to let it go. I was at 5 or so 'highs' a week. I would sit by the vaporizer approx 5 late nights a week right before bed but it never really expanded from there.
I knew friends that were high 24/7. I couldn't even imagine being high all the time. What a way to waste your life away. Everything is relative. I know that if those 24/7 individuals had no choice but to stop, they would go absolutely crazy.
Marie Brown it was exactly like that for me and ditto for the cigs . Not addictive ? No withdrawals ? Suuuure .
keep at it folks
later
I've found magnesium is good for that horrible twitchiness when you're trying to sleep. Calcium is also good. Vitamin C is good for detox, 3000 mg per day and also essential oils, clary sage, marjoram, lavender, bergamot mix, 2-3 drops on your pillow is an effective sleep aid. The effect intensifies after a few days of use. Good luck and hang on in there.
10 days for me today! I couldn't have got this far without yer all! It's so weird. I feel so close to you guys, even tho we have never met. We are all together, meeting up and fighting something that, in lots of cases has nearly destroyed our lives. What are friends for huh?
Thankyou so much.
6 weeks for me today. No more craving, no more intense dreams and am now hungry as usual. Just stick with it guys, I know its hard but it gets soooo much easier. Still cant pass a drug test even after 6 weeks, but I feel so much better in my head and have started doing things again without the boredom.
Good luck to you all and dont hesitate to ask any questions as we are all in this together and can help each other out!
i smoked weed since i was about 13 i am now coming up 21 and realised it was getting a bit of a problem, became very paranoid and risked loosing my driving licence my job ect, although it seemd so harmless , i would be smoking 2-3 bongs at like 6 in the morning crawling around looking for scraps on the floor somedays, because you can not buy any at that time of the morning, i smoked weed every chance i could, a lot of it and continued througout the day and finished off with a couple of bongs before bed ,in school on break and dinner times, i even carried a bong in my schoolbag i would be smoking bongs before everything i done, for example in my head i would think ohh ill go for a shit, oh wait have a bong first seriously i was always hi, i felt that i could not do anything without smoking weed and i was spending a fortune one the stuff. just other a month ago now totally out of the blue i decided enough was enough mainly because of the money, and my health. since quitting i have saved myself a fortune in money, actully have money left over and can now save money lmao i have never felt so better, i can be arsed to go to the gym now and my dreams in the last couple of weeks have been quite surreal. the first week i quit was very hard and fustrating, keeping myself occupied worked for me, although it was very hard. i remember going a day, it was amazing i hadnt went a day for about 2 years and that was whilst on holiday and even then i was looking for weed and managed to get some, what im saying is it seems to be everywhere you can escape it. so belive me i understand how hard it is to quit, IT GETS EASIER, the longer you go without it the better it becomes and the easier it is looking back i wish i had quit a long time ago but never thaught i had the willpower, so for people out there reading this what im saying is you can do it i conciderd myself as a total addict and now 5 weeks gone i will never be smoking weed again, i was immature and stupid, igts only now i realise with my clear mind, hope this helps
I don't know if anyone else has noticed that you can nearly always spot a pot smoker. I think weed leaves distinguishable features, especially around the eyes, like sunken in and gaunt.We must of looked and acted so strange to other people who didn't smoke it! Thankyou Toochewed for bringing the incoherancy into the equation in a previous post. Its true, naysayers do sound odd.
Even though i was hopelessly in love with weed, I'm sure it would have killed me if i'd carried on. I smoked so much, i was on the verge of blood poisoning.I wanted another one, again and again and i didn't even feel like i was getting stoned in the end.
The only thing is now, i've got insomnia bad, only a few hours sleep each night. Its my 12th day, and today has been the worst for withdrawls. I can't understand it tho, up until now, my symptoms have been sort of bearable.But its absolutly kicked my arse today. boo hoo. Good luck to everybody. Ps jono, wen my ass whoops stop, i'm gonna give up cigs too!! One thing at a time tho.
This thread is fantastic! To read about how hard others are doing it in some sick way it makes me feel better. Smoked for the last 10years averaging about 1.5-2 grams a day thru a bong.
This thread is fantastic! To read about how hard others are doing it in some sick way it makes me feel better. Smoked for the last 10years averaging about 1.5-2 grams a day thru a bong.
Excuse the double post, sorry!
As I was saying, I guess I would fit into the 'heavy' smoker definition. Over the last couple of year the thoughts of quitting would enter my mind but then quickly pass...bah, too hard, I still love it etc etc. Well the last few weeks have been a complete turnaround...a few things have contributed to this ie. a dealer going out of business making it somewhat of a pain to score, sick of helping other people to get it and the favor isn't returned, basically sick of scoring and sick of loaning people money who can't control there finances or habit, also sick of the feeling of I'll do something but I'll just have a bong or 5 first....of course I wouldn't do what I had planned. That second last one is perhaps a bit hypocritical as often I also felt I had no control smoking before, during and after work and basically having the bong attached to my hip wherever I go. Last week I said ENOUGH! Cut back to a gram for two days then half a gram for two more then a day fully clean, of course the next day I said stuff it and bought a gram..had the day off work and hit it as per usual upon waking up...geez, did I feel crap, lazy, muddled thoughts and a feeling of something running my life other than me. That was four days ago and I honestly feel so much better going thru the sweats and slight restlessness that what I did stoned. Im no doctor and I'm no mental health expert but reading the above and how hard some people are doing it really makes me wonder if they do WANT to quit. I know I'm only four days in so im far from reformed but this is it folks, no more MJ for me, I honestly feel great to have not smoked for 4 days, that in itself outweighs the negatives! I've never dealt and worked out I have spent approx $80,000.00 AU over the last 10 years on the stuff, that figure makes me feel sick. It's not like I would have 80k in my pocket but I may have seen some of the world, had a block of land etc etc. I'm just waffling on here and i apologies for that but what I have been doing which may or may not help some people out there is be 100% sure you are sick of smoking, perhaps cut down the intake for a short period before going cold turkey. I've been eating fresh fish daily, taking a mens multivitamin, drinking gatorade watered down slightly and instead of walking the dogs for 25min I now go for an hour. Yup my underarms are sometimes pouring sweat and sleep is an on and off all night while drenched in sweat but that's just how it is. That all passes in time and I look forwared to a life where I don't have to worry about having mull all the time. Good luck and stay strong anyone attempting to asshole the habit.
NOT YOUR REAL NAME , go on as much as you want . Its what the blog is for . The something other than me running my life hit home . I don t like crutches neither . Seems like you got off to an excellent start . Maybe add lots of water to your regimen to speed up the detox . Cabbage is also good for detox and works on the cellular level ( I got all sorts of Pimples for about a month ) . Hope it all works out for you Bro .
Kleeneze hope you are doing well . Not getting any good sleep is hard . It lasted about 2 months for me . Hope you get through it sooner .
Bong addict everything helps Bud . Its always good to hear about someone hardcore quitting the weed . Just does . As much as I was an advocate for the MJ before , I now know better . Later folks .
God Bless
Toochewed,its either i can't go sleep cos i can't or i can't go to sleep cos i'm scared. Bad dreams or should i say night terrors. If its not demon ghosts or hauntings its my kid been abducted or something equally as horrid oh the list is endless. I wake up petrified after a few hours and can't possibly contemplate going back to sleep again. Who needs cinema huh, just come off weed! I'm nearly two weeks now, 6 weeks more and they will be gone if i'm the same as you. About 3 years ago i went 2mths without weed, and i experienced really bad dreams then, so this isn't a shock i'm dreaming now. I'm doing everything right according to your advice, so i'll just have to ride the wave and wait. You know patience is the companion of wisdom. Oh and thankyou for saying your god blesses, it helps heaps. god bless everyone from me. We can get through this.
i use to be like these IDIOTS! talkin about theres no such thing of mj withdrawls i've been smokin since i was 16 but at 19 i was smokin everyday when i woked up kicked it shitted shower slept afterwork 24-7!then i decided to quit for a month and in the 4th day i only slept for 2hours then i had my first anxiety attack i went to the docs thinking wtf and the panic attacks were hitting me daily that i lost my fuckin mind i soon did my research and notice i wassent the only one who was going thrue this after they quit! PEOPLE NEED TO KNOW!!!stop this hippie propaganda! im just waiting for this shit to vanish and when i start puffin again im not gonna over overexaggerate
This is my 3rd day of not smoking and i have experience a loss of appetite. tougher to sleep at night.... and headaches... im glad i read your page cause it reassured its withdrawls( people try saying their isnt but their is) but i have been smoking since i was 14 and i am 22 now... very heavy smoker 3g's or more a day... good canadian weed too.. just a high tolerance... i need to pass a drug test for work and thats why i quit smoking.... i am taking a 7-10 premium detox (herbal Clean) i believe its made by BNG enterprises has any tried this product? and did it clean you out to pass a drug test?
jas obviously the people in here are having withdrawls... your just being ignorrant... i used to believe it wouldnt have withdrawl symptoms but the first day.. i didnt eat... i got a head about 3 hours before i would usually fall asleep.. and i didnt ffall asleep for about 4 hours after my regular bedtime... the second day i didnt eat again... same symptoms almost in the same pattern.... today i have yet to eat... and already have a head ache... maybe your weed isnt any good? that might be why haha sorry i smoke more then 3gs a day on a slow day... i smoked 1g - 1.5g joints... gram bowls had a one hitter in my pocket all the time... you try telling me im not experiencing anmd withdrawls... after smoking for the last 7 years.. only have a dry spurt maybe once a year on average for less then a day.... i smoked almost an ounce a week of Jack Herrer premium buds... so JAS dont be negative just go on and smoke... look at how many people in here wrote the same withdrawl symptoms...coincidence? no its not... did by chance all of us think it would be funny to make some stuff up on a website? no, we wouldnt be looking at this site unless we were experiencing some sort of symptoms good day and everyone can quit yes... its just tougher for others
Hey guys,
I have been smoking weed for a long time now in my eyes (3 years). At first it was a joint once a month, now for the last 6 months its been 20bag everyday.
unfortunately, I failed everytime i tried to quit. There was a particular reason i started smoking it everyday and it was to stop my mind from thinking about the shit that had happened over christmas that i no longer need to think about, but just gets me down and depressed. So wot do i do, buy a 20 bag, daily!
As a person, im a very motivated person, Everyone tells me, they dont understand how i can smoke so much weed, yet guarenteed I will be up at 7am, at work by 8:30, gym at lunch for an hour and a half, back to work then home at 5ish, in between this im doing a business degree P/T in the final year and heading for a 2:1.
Im not the type of person who needs to wake and bake, but come 5pm once i have done everything in the day, whether its finishing work or finished going to the gym etc, I need a fuckin spliff and fast!!!!
And i Love it, god dam, i love every bit of it. (apologies for the blasphemy, dont know how else to explain it)
But i know that this aint right in its self! I also have seen standards slip in things i do, and i feel so god dam tired when hitting the weights, so for i know i need to stop? Plus anyway i cant avoid those cannabis ads on tele every five mins reminding me how bad it is.
well im fortunate to have the opportunity of my rents living in a different country (france) and i dont know anyone who lives around there, so i have gone to theirs for 3 weeks holiday! 3 weeks rehab basically.... Im on my 3rd day.
here are the problems:
1. I am constantly thinking of the shit thats happened recently and cant get it out of my head (making me want to crawl the streets of france and ask anyone who looks dodgy if they have ne bud? good thing is i cant speak french! so thats out the question but still very tempting....
2. Like people have said b4, my dreams are fuckin horrible, everything im thinking about during the day i fuckin dream about, and they are like im watching it in a 3D Cinema! and to add to the shit i wake up in a pool of my own sweat, but shivering as if im sleeping out on the street! Im averaging about 3 hours sleep a nite.
3. At the minute apparently, according to the parents, im very snappy, irritable, and smoking enuff cigerrettes to give me cancer straight away!!!
I know all of this, according to this site is going to go away but when? Im worried that when i get back home in a few weeks i will still be wanting it!? do u think that is the case?
is it different for everyone?
its good to hear other people are getting through it, but when u decided to quit, did you still love smoking weed? because I do, end of story.. but for obvious reasons im wanting to kick it......
help im waffling on here soz...
hope everyone else is doing well with the kicking of the habit!
Hi djb, you're not waffling! We all come here to share our thoughts and we are all here to help each other. Good to hear you're taking the first step for detoxing. Everybody is different and time scales are estimated as they differ from person to person. How much they smoked, how they smoked it, what they smoked and for how long. Plus, taking into account the persons genetic make up, addictive personality etc.
I've been advised two months max for the dreams to subside, although it could be less. As for the other symptoms, well, i'm two weeks now and my irritability has lessened dramatically but still struggling with a few other factors ie. anxiety, dizziness, nausea and insomnia. I reckon as soon as it's out of my body completely, roughly 3-4mths then i will feel 100%. I didn't see how i could ever give up weed, I did love it so much. It took me away from my everyday problems and for 14yrs i hid away from them. But honey, that doesn't work, as no one can hide forever. All you do is wear yourself into the ground. I did that and made myself really poorly. Brains function better without weed. Trust me, i'm experiencing major clarity in my thought processes already. Just get through fourteen days and see what you think. i'm sure things will be a lot clearer. Personally, I don't want to be a slave to any drug. Wishing you the best of luck and remember if you really need a joint, come to this site for strength, it so works :)
DJB it takes awhile ya . Kleeneze got it dead on . As for the unwanted thoughts , When they come just tell yourself you re human and you ll do better next time . If you need some self help therapy Google CBT ( Cognitive Behavioral Therapy ).
Geez Kleeneze I feel for you so bad . Anxiety so suxs . Are you doing the breathing exercises for it? Cbt? Stick with it Gurl . :+)
Later folks
Be Free . Be Clean
i just want to say to everyone tryin to quite hang in there it is so worth it trust me im 7weeks into being thc free and fell great all though the first 2 weeks were hard for me panic attacks not eating ect... its gets better trust me just belive in your self and in god and you will be ok good luck and god bless to everyone
Feeling better every day. Happier and much more positive. For me, weed was a depressant. It took me ages to figure that out, cos i was smoking more and more to blot out the weed-induced depression. A truly vicious cycle! I ended up a compulsive wake 'n bake smoker. It does creep up on you. Many of my 'friends' are the same, but an obsession with weed and stoned raves are a shakey basis for a friendship. Kia Kaha, be strong!
Hey all really proud of everyone on here, for their efforts and sharing the experience.
Ive been a weed smoker for 10 years, not heavy, but consistant. Maybe 2 or 3 joints worth a day, after 10 years it adds up. Plus doing it at 8am is probably not good either. So i havent smoked now for almost 2 weeks!
So just wanted to share what im going through. Im not getting cravings coz i know ive made the right decision, all this smoking has made me a lazy f**k and my weights blown out and my muscles are deteriorating.
The worst thing about all of this is the night sweats, holy hell they are chronic, 2 or 3 hours after i fall asleep i wake up absolutely drenched in sweat, my sheets and pillows could literally be wrung out... and im freezing.
And the dreams are terrible too. I came on here to ask if anyone had the same thing but it looks like this is normal.
Just wanted to add to the amazing storys of courage and motivation, which i think we all need right now!
I guess one thing id like to know is how long can i expect to have these symptoms? Or is it just different for everyone?
I wont let it stop me, even if i sweat for the next month i know its for the greater good!
Glad i found this site, and good luck to everyone!
Hey all really proud of everyone on here, for their efforts and sharing the experience.
Ive been a weed smoker for 10 years, not heavy, but consistant. Maybe 2 or 3 joints worth a day, after 10 years it adds up. Plus doing it at 8am is probably not good either. So i havent smoked now for almost 2 weeks!
So just wanted to share what im going through. Im not getting cravings coz i know ive made the right decision, all this smoking has made me a lazy f**k and my weights blown out and my muscles are deteriorating.
The worst thing about all of this is the night sweats, holy hell they are chronic, 2 or 3 hours after i fall asleep i wake up absolutely drenched in sweat, my sheets and pillows could literally be wrung out... and im freezing.
And the dreams are terrible too. I came on here to ask if anyone had the same thing but it looks like this is normal.
Just wanted to add to the amazing storys of courage and motivation, which i think we all need right now!
I guess one thing id like to know is how long can i expect to have these symptoms? Or is it just different for everyone?
I wont let it stop me, even if i sweat for the next month i know its for the greater good!
Glad i found this site, and good luck to everyone!
hi guys, and thanks kleeneze!
Its now day 5, no smoking weed, the sweats were not too bad last nite, although it was enough to wake me again... but getting better! Me being irritable is still there. anxiety? im not sure whether im confusing it with the thoughts i seem to be head fuckin my self with or whether its part of the weed. Basically im gettin more and more down each day, basically the same as wot i was like 6 months ago b4 i started smokin weed heavily to get rid of my depression..
Its quite interesting to read marie brown's comments on how its a depressant... bcoz for me it was the complete opposite, i felt my normal self again... well almost.... i was stoned which i know is not my normal self.... but during the day i felt great bcoz i was lookin forward to kicking back at the end of the day and having a joint with my mates after a hard days wrk,..
im off it now, and my mind is just on my problems which are not weed related... inall (my fiance split wiv me on chrimbo nite for someone else, making me pretty much homeless) im sorted with a place to live and all that jazz now... but still so depressed about it... counsilor i have been on many occasions, but the only thing in the world that stops it is weed... now im feelin like she split up with me this morning!
what im trying to say is my 'depression' or feeling sorry for my self (more to the point) due to weed or do i have other deeper issues?
sorry my maths is poor haha, not 6 months its only april...4 months is accurate...
Heres a link that might be useful for addiction strategies, anxiety and depression strategies and relapse prevention ...
http://www.addictionsandrecovery.org/marijuana.htm
Also very IMPORTANT to read... PAWS ( Post Acute Withdrawal Symptoms )
http://www.addictionsandrecovery.org/post-acute-wi
Don t get discouraged just be prepared
Toochewed! Congratulations! You reached 6 months, where's your party? lol Have a good one honey :) bless you for all your help xx
To djb. re depression. I have been diagnosed with depression and am on 20mg fluoxetine which works for me. However I found that for me long term heavy weed use was a depressant for me, (remember it will affect everyone differently)because I was too much in my head, plus it sapped my energy. There are better ways to deal with depression, better to get the right medication. you'll feel heaps better.
To djb, I think you'll be fine, obviously anyone would feel down if they had to go through what you have been through. Show her and yourself how strong you are. When you feel the sadness coming or you feel like you need a j, quickly get doing something else, go for a walk, get a dvd to watch, get a bath and an early night! Anything, just don't dwell on the negatives. Positive thinking! Drink smoothies and take a vitamin every day, remember your diet, you are what you eat. Keep your chin up honey, I wish you luck and remember we are always here if you need us. We are all going through the same thing :)
Thanks alot to every here on this site!, Kleeneze, i know what you mean by 'you are what you eat' thats why im a gym freak! ha! i've actually always been a health freak, one of those peeps who dont eat carbs after 4:30pm and only wholemeal type of guys haha! so i dunt really make sense for the fact i love having weed!
Saying that it was a week today i had my last J, and although i was snappy and irritable this morning, i've been feeling good again!
Went to sleep last nite slept pretty much all the way through the nite, gd 8 hours! which is great.... ive been havin a chat with one of me m8s and he reckons it aint depression its just me being a pussy haha and i just need to get used to not bein in a relationship get to know myself again type thing.... plus stayin off the weed!!
Toochewed, thanks for them details they really have helped explain a few feelings and what to expect which is fantastic. So now when im feeling crap i do know why! not just because im an emotional wreck!!!
All of you have really opened my eyes up and helped me and i really appreciate it!
thank you and i will be reading the posts daily!!! good luck to everyone else who is also trying to kick the habit!
I have been smoking weed and hash for half of my life, I am 35! I have always been proud of being able to handle copious amounts of dope and lead an successful life... but is it really successful? Never really affected my schooling results nor my work performance so I kept smoking and smoking.... I thought it made everything seem more interesting and I always have inspirational ideas... but it makes life harder, harder because you always have to conceal your habit (addiction)and harder because everything requires more energy and focus, I have realised years ago that actually I was addicted to MJ. I love smoking it but it is affecting my life and health in a bad way.... But I cant stop. There have been quite a few times of my life when I didnt smoke for periods of different length from a few days to a few months. But this was never a question of choice. I mean there was no weed to be found in the country I was in (and I looked thoroughly) so I didnt smoke. If I do have some, I will munch my way through it without control, finish it and buy more. The rule is the more I have, the more I smoke.
So now more than ever I want to give up. I know from experience that I will suffer from mood swings and restless sleep with sweaty dreams and thats ok but I am more concerned that life will really be dull. I mean the prospect of never smoking again is very daunting....On the other hand I know that despite all my good intentions, I will never be able to reduce my consumption to an acceptable level. If I have it in my house, I will reach for it first thing in the morning...
My real problem is I always think of the idea of giving up as the solution to be healthy and regain control of my life when I am completely stoned, but this seems to be a very unnecessary plan when I am down again and in need of the next fit. So I will persuade myself that I really do not need to give up because I am not that bad anyway....
I admire all of you who have made that commitment and look forward to some encouragements...
wants to be free -
Sounds like you have made the key realizations that should allow you to quit successfully. One thing you said was exactly the same for me and it was always kind of funny to me: Right before i finally quit for real, everytime i would get high i would be able to see vividly why i needed to quit smoking but then i would seem to forget it when i hadnt smoked for a day or two, or the fiending would prevent the thoughts from happening or something...then i'd smoke up and after the initial first 5 minutes or so of a dopamine rush, id think "damnit, i wasnt supposed to be smoking anymore!"
The way i finally broke through was at night time when i came home from smoking all night with friends, while i was still high and had the thoughts in mind, i would write an in-depth letter to myself with all the thought processes of why i needed to quit, and put it up over my computer screen, which is the first place i go in the morning so i had to read it. After doing this a couple times the reasoning finally stuck with me.
As far as life seeming unappealing without MJ, that will fade with time. Also the fact that you feel that way is a good indicator that you do need to quit. I am a musician and it seemed at first i wouldnt be able to write or appreciate music without smoking. Within only 3 weeks of not smoking i was able to see that the reality of it was that my addiction made it so i could only operate at my normal potential when high, once I started to break free i could see things totally differently. I started being able to be moved by music just as much sober as i ever could high. I used to be convinced that being high made one musically superior and even preach that to others, but i can see now that i was wrong. The same thing goes for any activites you may enjoy. Eventually when your brain has adapted to not require THC for its reward system to work correctly you will be able to feel "high" whenever good things are happening, which is the way the body is designed.
Im 2 1/2 months into sobriety and not looking back. If never smoking again sounds like too much just set yourself a goal like : I will not do any addictive drug for one year (a good amount of time for your brain chemistry to rebalance from addiction) and not until all health concerns i have are resolved. No matter what any doctor tells you almost anything can be reversed just from healthy natural living.
Good luck wants to be free and to everyone.
Wants to be free hang in there Bro ,
everything Hayden said I agree with except 1 . Give the brain a few years to get back to COMPLETE normal . It was 6 months for me this week and I feel normal mostly now . But there are certain things that keep coming back . Anxiety for one though its alot less intense and less frequent . Also a certain state of mind keeps coming back . A feeling of being stoned perhaps . I don t like it . The dreams are gone and the physical withdrawals too .
Overall it took me 6 months to feel almost normal and I was like you ... half of my life as well .... Damn and I can t do anything about it ...
Hayden its nice hearing you are still at it . Good Job Bro .
See y all around
Be Clean Be Free
About the few years to get back to normal ... Check out the Paws ( post acute withdrawal syndrome ) LINK
http://www.addictionsandrecovery.org/post-acute-wi
Later
well i have just been looking back at my last post, and i sounded happy there!
At this moment in time on the 8th day i feel terrible!!! not physically, because in that respect i feel great. mentally, i cant be doing with it! i feel like im havin a nervous break down or something. One minute I feel fine the next minute i feel so depressed i wanna just fuck everything off! My poor mum just turned around n said im like dr. jeckle n mr hyde! one minute im fine and cheerful the next minute im biting someones head off and the smallest things feel like the whole world is against me!
I have been reading through everyones posts to keep me going but i know as soon as i get away from the rents and go back home in england i know i will be back on it... just cant see past that... 8 days no bud, and i have 11 days left until i go back..
i hope these emotions stop before then.............
djb, so you're english too! I've had a terrible time lately also. All my plans to stop for good have gone down the drain as i relapsed again at the weekend. But, i'm not beating myself up over it. I've come to the conclusion, i cannot just go cold turkey, i will try to control my use first and try to wean myself off it in time. I set my goals too high and it was just to much for me. It was the weekends that got me, now i can go a fortnight max without it but mostly a week comfortably. I could never do that before, i was having up to 3 j's a night. So, at least i've accomplished something out of all my failed attempts instead of nearly 100 j's this month i've had 5! Keep going, you only have a week and a half to go. When you get back here, just moderate it, don't let it control you again. It's ok if you know you can have some on a certain day, but whatever you do don't have it every day again.
I know what you mean about being irritable, wow, i was so moody, but now i'm fine knowing in two weeks, i will allow myself a j.
That way of thinking might help you...I hope so :)
Kleeneze, you could do this as a full time job! everytime i read a message from you i feel better! lol,
well the thought of that i mite have a spliff when i get back is nice but also now im going to feel guilty lol... yeah i know what you mean by the weekends, especially in england, it gets pretty mundane especially in lancashire!
Ha, i might be forced to stay here a bit longer if that ash cloud does not clear up. But that cant be a bad thing if it means staying of the green. Keep it going girl, ur doing the right thing, keeping a realistic view of all of it too! we are just gunna have to keep pushing each other to get through it!
do you not ever wish you never tried that first J? (saying that it wasnt the first J that wld have got us hooked its probably more to do with the lifestyle and the fact that there is so little to do. Or maybe there is i just forgot how to do things without getting so bored so quickly. I suppose the few weeks im in france has teached me how to deal with boredom (through force).
Ive been up for about 2 hours. When i woke up i was feeling great for about 30 mins and then i just had a massive mood swing for about 30 mins and now fine again... how needs to go to alton towers or nething like that when i have a rollercoaster of a ride from just getting off the bud!!!
Keep it up kleeneze and lets hope you can hold out for another two weeks!!!
Thanx djb, it makes me feel better talking to you too, someone that understands exactly how i feel. I'm a lancashire hotpot also and i agree its extremely boring here, but saying that ive been to France and its reasonable to say their comparitively similar regarding excitement!
I was at uni when i started smoking and got told it wasn't addictive, even though i had my doubts i tried it and loved it! Fourteen years later...here i am. If i had known, i would never had gone near it. Mary Jane has caught and claimed me, but hopefully in time and support of this site i will be able to say goodbye to her and kick her bitchy lil ass!! :)
eerrr reckon i just had my first either anxiety attack or panic attack either way its grim!
it just comes out of no where, how to people get around it. i dunno what i did is rite but just started trying to breathe into my hands that were cupped around my mouth and to ciggys one after another... think its gone now, but really on edge about it...
when are these symptoms supposed to go away? if its weed related
bcoz this is day 11 of no mj.
djb, what did it feel like? Was your heart beating really fast? I want to know what a panic attack is. Toocheweed is the man we need. I'm in the middle of selling my house and when i came back from the financial advisor yesterday, id only had breakfast and it was 3pm. My heart started beating so fast and i felt like i was going to pass out or be sick. i had to sit down as my legs would have given way beneath me. I ate and had a sweet cup of tea but 3hours later it returned. I was weak as a kitten and had to go to bed at 9. Its day 3 for me. You know what? I think its ciggies. Every time i have a cig i feel really shaky, it zaps my energy so fast. Coming off weed does something to your heart im sure. Im gonna seriously cut down, im usually a 1st thing in the morning ciggy girl but lately i havn't been having my 1st till dinner. Anxiety is a big thing i need to address, my stress responses are all wrong. Its like weed has re-wired my brain to dealing with problems, i can't get through things efficiently anymore. You seem to be more stressed in the morning, is it cos you remember everything when you wake up? Good luck mate, we can do this.
Yeah its always in the morning! then as the day goes on i feel good and can handle my problems in a normal way mentally if you know wot i mean.
I always have dreams about my breakup then wakeup and its mornin! unfortunately its always about her n her new bf.... so i woke up this mornin after the shit nitemare, felt uneasy... sat down had breakfast and watched tele, and i cld just feel myself getting worked up, and a feelin in my chest (like i wanted to explode) so went out side for some fresh air, then all of a sudden had this overwhelming feeling, shaking like mad, and breathing heavy! and just had this aura of panic if u know wot i mean... so i breathed in as much carbon dioxide as possible coz i know that stops panic attacks, then had two fags... it kinda went away but today has just been crap... and you explained it perfectly its like my brain has been re-wired to handle problems differently! for some reason i just cant handle them ne more... i used to be sweet with stuff like this.. i cld just suck it up and get on with it... but not nemore....
I guess this is gonna be a bumpy road for a while for us. This is a chance to see what sort of stuff we're made of. I think problems didn't bother us before cos weed just gave us a one way ticket to dreamland and we never dealt with anything properly. Wow, what an exciting prospect, no wonder we smoked it for so long. Its much easier not to deal with things. But maybe a cowards way out.
The people commenting on here about weed not being addictive and there being no withdrawal symptoms are absolutely clueless. These people are the people who smoked one or two joints now and again, and assumed that made them "stoners". They have no idea what some people go through, yes it's our own fault for smoking so much to begin with but until these people smoke the amount of weed we smoked for the amount of time we did it for they should really keep their opinions to themselves rather than acting like they know it all.
I'm 41 and have smoked everyday since I was 18. The lifestyle I have lead, let me just say I have spilled more weed that most of you have probably ever smoked. Withdrawal is rough - especially the first week of literally climbing the walls and my wife has been less than supportive - she simply doesn't understand. Any and all of the symptoms listed in these many posts I have experienced. I've also experienced dizzyness - like I'm stoned but I'm not. All kinds of triggers are going off in my head. No matter what anyone says, ANYTHING you do for half of your life is gonna have an effect when you stop - I have really f'ed myself up with this sh*t. I will never dis weed because it was alot of fun and I may hit it again here or there, but I had to take control back because it controlled me for too long. Too much of a good thing is simply too much. So my advice to the younger user - everyday use is probably not a great idea, because one year turns into ten years in the blink of an eye - next thing you know you've baked your life away - its fun dont get me wrong but pick your spots carefully, because the cumulative effects of heavy everyday use will have some seriously negative effect that are very personal to the user. Everyone is different - everyone has a different reason for smoking and quitting. Keep it to yourself - dont bother explaining your actions to anyone else because it will only hinder your personal growth process and good luck.
I had a very eye opening experience while having a night smoke session with my friend. Im 23 and have been smoking mary for about 2.5-3 years now, it helped me through college and ive enjoyed it. but that night, about 6 nights ago, while i was high out of nowhere an immense feeling of doom and hopelessness came upon me, i was about to have a panic attack but i calmed myself down, telling myself it was the weed. after that i decided, fuck this, ive never experienced this before in my time smoking, im done with this stuff cold turkey. for the last six days ive had real bad insomnia and anxiety, trying many different natural remedies and used benadryl to try and fall asleep. i thought my life was going to be like this forever. but i came across here and saw that all of you experienced the same withdrawal symptoms, and in time i know they will subside.
i thank all of you who have posted on this site, and we can do it, just need to hang on and believe in oursleves
peace
Its 2 weeks today, the last time I had a Joint!
Looking at my past posts makes me realise Time is a healer! I know i may be premature in saying this but im feeling fantastic!!! I have been for 4 days now. 5 days ago i had two pretty big panic attacks! and the day was miserable, full of anxiety, stressed to the eyeballs and snapping at the most stupid of things, but after that day, i have been fantastic. Sleep is uninterrupted, my dreams exist but they are pretty cool lol, i.e i drove a ferrari last nite lol... no cold sweats anymore!
Saying this, I have been very stricked with the way I am to get through things. Im eating very healthy food and in a fitness routine which enhances those endorphines. Breakfast is always a healthy cereal (bran flakes and some fruit), apple and a protein shake around 10ish, good lunch with veg!!! spinach etc. Gym, protein shake and then healthy meal around 5ish
It sounds anal, and very routine but im back in the great shape i have always been used too! Im not lethargic anymore and my moments of boredom, where i would usually turn to having a spliff well i can happily just sit down watch a bit of tele or go out somewhere.
I know it wont take two weeks for everyone, as i know everyone is different. Plus i have always been in reasonably gd shape neway, so getting back to that was just a matter of being strong for a short period of time.
I know it will mean longer for a lot of people, but maybe what I have done can work for other people to get them through this. Oh i also take supplements such as omega 3, cod liver oil, multivitamins and calcium tabs. Just to booster my immune system!
I strongly recommend doing this. I understand money could be an issue for alot of healthy food and suppliments and gym stuff. but then again spending 20quid on a bag of weed everynite (i used to do) is a waist and what im doing is still cheaper than that overall!
Keep it up people and Kleeneze hope your getting through things
bye bye mary jayne!
I am 50 years of age, my usage was daily from morning till night sometimes I would even get up at 5 am to get stoned. Used a vaporizer since my lungs could no longer take it and I had a really nasty cough. I would also bake and eat which would really put me so high that my eyes looked like one giant red and black sliver. I have been doing this for oh years now, tried to quit last year and made it 3 months but I was still drinking, now as of 3 weeks and 3 days its total abstinence from Mary Jane and alcohol. Now comes my symtoms, I actually got a cold my first day of quitting so I was pretty miserable but the cold went away after about 8-9 days, but since then other physical symptoms have persisted. To start off appetite totally gone, lost 10-12 pounds and I am 6 foot and down to about 168 lb. now normally weigh 180 lb. Horrible depression, anxiety attacks every now and then thinking I am going to die, cold sweats, body temperature drops where I am cold a lot and teeth jitter, flu like symptoms which persists of body aches, sore throat, burning sensation of in throat, and lungs, muscle aches, fatigue. Head aches lack of concentration, forgetting stuff I just read or thought. Went to the doctor and told him all and he did lots of tests to see if there was anything physical, the only thing he came back with is my Thyroid number were slightly low or high, cant even remember and I'll have to pick up the results but I am thinking and read Mary Jane elevates Thyroid production to produce more seratonin so that could also be a withdrawal symptom. I read studies recently and it fits to a T what I am going through except now where does it say anything how long it will last, so I guess I just have to ride it out, hopefully it will start getting a little milder in a few weeks to month. I am not here to write anything to deter or promote, these are just plain facts of heavy usage for addicts only like myself that have done it for years on a daily basis. Just another thing I got clean after heavy yearly usage when I was 27, stayed clean for 15 years slowly got back into it and last 6 years it was regular and last 2 years daily. The withdrawal at 27 was a lot less evasive and not nearly as bad as at age 50. Anyways, I'll write in about a month if I make it because nothing is guaranteed, I am going to support groups with other addicts to give myself the best chance, I understand that if I continue my usage I would either end up dead or in a mental institution in 5 years. Just that simple so I have a little more motivation than others. I am just thankful that I never tried heroine, crack or crystal meth, and I really feel bad for those battling their addictions. Peace and Strength to all that want to change their lives because I would not wish this on any one what I am going through....Snoa Flaik
Glad to hear lots of people are pulling through especially djb. I'm not doing bad at all, remarkably! I went for a five mile walk today to Ingleton falls and had a wonderful time. My stamina has increased enormously over the past week and i too am feeling pretty good. I'm getting such a buzz off my lifestyle change, it's wonderful.
I shall never go back to that intense smoking pattern, life is too short and full of so many beautiful things. It's truly much more fun not to smoke.
ive been smoking about 6 years now...and i have a unique living situation that requires me to basically have no responsibilities but unlimited access to money and my own place. This has buried me into the ground. Since i always have access to the drug and my own place...ive just been cooked up in this place like a caged animal for years without realizing it...i slowly lost intrest to do anything...and if i did occassionally get out i would have to get blasted before i left and most o the time like a few of the posts above after getting blasted i would just scrap the plans and watch tv...ive developed severe paranoia to the extent that i cant even go grocery shopping cause when im in a crowded place it just feels like everyone is looking at me and i start sweating and gettin super unconfertable...ive tried quitting numerous times but i cant seem to nail it...id like to ween myself off but thats not an option as if i even hit it once within 30 mins im back in smoking again...besides sleeping i have not been sober a minute of the day for probably 3 years and i take a bong hit every 25-30 mins...i recently invested in a vape to try to at least cut down the negative effects its having on my body but really its more a psychological thing for me that really makes me wanna quit...ive never had problems with any other drugs havent even been dumb enough to try them but this one is killing me inside feels like...when i attempt to quit within and hour or two i start gettin hot/cold flashes and cant sit down i pace around like a looney, then i get a horrid cramp in my stomach and it just doesnt go away...im starving my ass off but if i even bite down on food i feel like im going to hurl...idk what to do...any suggestions from anyone whose been knee deep before to the point where they are taking hits out of a bong or vape every 30-hr would be greatly appreciated...only bong and vape suggesgions please cause if you can even get remotely the feeling of being high off a pipe or joint ect then your not to the point of use i am
Hi Thanks for this intresting site. I have read and appreciated the withdrawal symptoms that you have posted. I have got a brother of mine who I very willing to quit the addiction of Marijuana. He asked me for some help and I took him for a rehab session whereby we were directed to use some medication to reduce stress levels and moods. It has been working for the past three weeks and everything seemed okey until yesternight he was shaking on his hands (tremors) and seemed to be breathing heavily. This quit concerned me. Are these some of other withdrawal symptoms or what are they? Please help me understand. Otherwise guys thanks for your informed decisions and may you achieve your very well sort goals.
Hi Thanks for this intresting site. I have read and appreciated the withdrawal symptoms that you have posted. I have got a brother of mine who I very willing to quit the addiction of Marijuana. He asked me for some help and I took him for a rehab session whereby we were directed to use some medication to reduce stress levels and moods. It has been working for the past three weeks and everything seemed okey until yesternight he was shaking on his hands (tremors) and seemed to be breathing heavily. This quit concerned me. Are these some of other withdrawal symptoms or what are they? Please help me understand. Otherwise guys thanks for your informed decisions and may you achieve your very well sort goals.
Hi guys, firstly, Great to hear that your enjoying getting over this aswell Kleeneze, Ingleton falls is a really nice place!
Im off to Alton Towers soon! ha never been when not stoned so will be interesting lol.
Itry, i wish i could help you, although I hit the bongs, it wasn't on a regular basis. Purely because i could not afford to buy them. Every time i did i got too stoned and smashed it, bong water all over my house!!! rite pain in the arse !!! Just could not be bothered to stoned to deal with it lol.
if there is anything else you start wandering about though, we are all here to help you get through it.
Edu Ranks, what your brother is going through is completely normal. And its great that your helping him get through it. I have been going through it on my own. And there is nothing worse than having people you love turn around to you and say 'well it was your own stupid fault for doing it in the first place' Supporting him will be a huge help for him.
Its been 18 days for me now and no mary jayne, fortunately I have felt fantastic and free from the shit for 6 days and counting! There will be times where he will be fine and all of a sudden he will drop into serious anxiety or a sort of depression mode. Panic attacks can occur at any moment. I am still expecting my mood to change.
But when it does it will only be for a maximum of a few days then he will snap out of it again and be feeling good. The withdrawals can make you feel that your going insane. I kept thinking to myself I was bi-polar or something.
Just keep giving him the support, Help him get into routines they really help!
once your in a routine you wont want to break it, and having a fix will break that because you will be too stoned to do anything or care about anything.
Is he an active person? Make sure plenty of healthy food and drink is being consumed! Orange juice, veggies, im a sports fanatic so i hit the gym, would he be interested in that. Once you start seeing difference in yourself physically it drives your determination to kick the habbit further!!!
good luck mate
and good luck to everyone else!
Hey gents so im heading to Europe in a few days and haven't smoked in a few days now, but I guess the question on hand is how long does withdrawal last for? Mean I was thinking of smoking pot before and while im in Europe just so I didn't have to deal with these symptoms then quit when I get back, let me know on what you think I should do and how long these symptoms take place for.
Thanks a shit load fellas
Myself and my boyfriend are very very heavy smokers we smoke a half ounce a week... We quite yesterday I'm fine other than not being able to sleep at all but he is puking his guts out and has a pounding headache is this withdraw? Does withdraw happen so quickly???
i had been smokeing weed for about 3 and a half years and i gave it up about 2 months ago i have now been diagnosed with panic attacks/anxiety could this be affects from the weed?
Hi everyone! I have been smoking weed every day since the age of 13, I am now 31. I also have had a problem with prescription painkillers (ES Norco/Vicodin) for about a year and a half now! I am sick as a dog, I have not slept since I stopped using 6 days ago. Im not sure if my withdrawals are from the weed or a combo of both. My symptoms are horrendous from nausea,vomiting,shaking uncontrollably,sweating,extreme agitation,severe anxiety explosive diarreha,body and joint pain. Any ideas on how to get some sleep without any drugs?
the best and only way i ever get to sleep when attempting to quit is putting myself on a 5 day a week workout schedule...i wake up at 8am...work out around 12am and then around 11-12pm start gettin tired...if i try to quit and im not working out...i will not be able to even shut my eyes...and while working out expends some of that energy and you do sleep...it gets no better as you will have horrid nightmares about things that are worse then you could ever imagine...like your kids dying, or your wife being abducted and they are vivid and real feeling...and you will wake up in a pile of sweat about 4 hours in...and have a hard time wanting to sleep after that because of the nightmares...you will have to double check if your wife is still there or your kids are still alive
Hi All, hope everyone is winning their individual battles hang on in there things will be ok))))
I need some reassurance though hope someone understands))
Since I've stopped smoking weed which is like 5 weeks or so I now find I can hear myself thinking constantly?? anyone else get that? I have all the other things aswell people have mentioned like insomnia and fooked up dreams , really bogey nightmares, but hearing myself think all the time that;s really doing my head in lol excuse the pun.I dunno maybe it's just me Im thinking of going to see the doc soon, think I might need some help with it but Im gona keep the faith I know one day things will be all good. This is a great blog thanks for putting it together. Peace))
Hi everyone
First off, I’m reading you guys and feeling lots of emotions. The internet is great for this kind of indirect support. And since there have been lots of things said for the last 2 years, I added the page as a favorite! I’ll come back these days to read everything.
I’m 32 and have been a heavy weed smoker for the last 13 years. This time, I’m trying to kick the habit for good. Day 3 for me here. And it’s been a long day. Of course, my apartment is weed-free but I’m thinking of drinking some whiskey to help me sleep. Or help me pass the time.
The other question my confused mind is trying to answer is when? When will I smoke again? I love the buzz so much, I really can’t imagine my whole life without it! I know that when the feeling of addiction is so heavy, you should quit for good. But I can’t accept it! I want to be able to control myself and smoke on some few occasions during the year.
To the ones struggling with withdrawal, keep up the good work !! We all got to pass this time first and then we’ll be free. I’m with you with all my heart. Be strong.
Notsofree: I can relate to drinking booze to help with the sleep, and passing time, however IMO its a bad idea everytime I drank I smoked up. Alot of times accepting it is very hard, you were so use to the lifestyle that your body and mind thought this was normal. I have tried so hard like you said to smoke occasionally but it will put you back in the same boat over and over again. I wish you and everyone else the very best on getting better it will be a long slow painful process but will get better in time!
Hi djb, I remember when i went to the pleasure beach stoned once, i was so brave on the big one. You'll never get me on it now. I wonder if you'll be a scaredy cat at Alton Towers.I love it there, it's the best! Hope you're ok, You proved to me and many others what a strong person you are, didn't you?
I turned to drink today, i don't drink at all usually but my withdrawls were bad. I'm not going to do it again tho, it makes me feel sick.
All you guys on this site, what have we done to ourselves? you don't realise at the time what damage we're doing physically and mentally until we stop. I feel sorry for beast 333 its bad enough having to come off weed alone without facing another addiction. Also, i relate to you saying you have to just quit, if you have the occasional j, i agree, it just puts you right back at the beginning and you have to go through all the withdrawls again. I'm not doing that anymore, my dealers got banged up so this is my chance. I only had 8 j's in just over a month, so i've weaned myself off it slightly now. I can go for the big I QUIT! I havn't had one for two weeks.
Everyone one of you guys and girls keep strong.
I'm not a religous person but one day i asked for help as i was so ill and the next day i found this site. I never would have got this far without you. Thanx buddies and god bless you all.
Hi Beast
Well, I managed not to drink yesterday and today isn't such a bad day ! I'm not yet out of the park (and I'm scared of the weekend parties) but I got some sleep.
And you? Did you manage to sleep finally?
I came to this site and read every single post a week ago. I was going to make an appt w dr becuz I thought I was having a brain hemmorrhage and got scared. Come to find out, it is just withdrawal symptons; splitting headaches, equalibrium issues, desire, loneliness, complete boredom.
I have lost my best bud/friend. I could always count on her (MJ). She was there for me when I got home or when I woke up, my weekend entertainment, she made me happy, hungry, sleepy, calmed down my anxiety. She could do no wrong.
I've been struggling with the last two weeks of my license. It expires on the first and I know that is when I really cannot hang out with MJ. I've gone thru the extended bouts of sobbing, (while reading posts), such anger and disappointment. Why can't I have both? I am not working tomorrow and all I can think about is one last oz for Friday and the weekend for one last shabang.
So I came here again, to remind me why am I quitting. It is not lack of money, I don't dare add up my past 10 yrs constant, and 20 yrs recreational, but I think it has me instead of the other way around. I used to say, I work all day, I don't drink, I don't do meds, why not? It's my stress reducer after a long drive home. Traffic can kill!
I now understand I am not alone, altho I am alone, my mother has died, my young husband just died, my dog has died, my other dog is gonna die, and my newest pup, has a deadly infection that soon she will pass, and at least I am living and truly enjoy everyday of my life. I have a fabulous job and very lucky to be working in our ecomony.
Now what do I have to live for? Excercise? I go down that road, too, but having that pot at the end of the rainbow, makes life worth living, and now I'm having a hard time finding a new direction.
My withdrawals symptoms are subsiding and I don't want to start all over again if I indulge. And "when" it does become legal, how will I resist secondhand encounters and not start up again. I want to celebrate Green Day the right way.
thank you all. each one of you has contributed in some way to my sobriety thus far.
HI! :)
are you kidding? it's weed, not crack. it is physically impossible to become addicted to marijuana, which perhaps you would know if you picked up a book once in awhile.
notsofree: Yes I have finally been able to sleep the last 2 nights even though it was only 5 hours each night but thats better than 6 days with not one wink! I feel refreshed, the withdrawal symptoms have subsided however I still sweat like crazy, and have some chest tightness, still will not let my guard down though!
To all those people who think marijuana is not addictive think again the more you use it the more dependant you become to have it. This is not the 50s, and 60s anymore marijuana is about 300 times as potent as it once was. All that research in books and what the government tells you is a load of crap.
Hey You Suck,,Maybe you should read a medical article from the 21st century or even something from the last 6 months...Read this before you mislead addicts that are truly battling their symtoms
http://www.recurrentdepression.com/site/more/521/
The real studies were all done in the past 2 years and in 2012 the results will be published in official medical journals
Don't let people fool you its your life and mental health not theirs
Marijuana is only addictive to about 10 percent of the population that suffer from the physical sickness of addiction, the people that fit this bill like myself will find out the hard way regardless what people blog. Not trying to preach, I wish I could do it, I love it, but I have to accept it and go through the pain if I want to live a normal life, the only other alternative is total addiction and usage all the time for me. I have a choice today. Tomorrow it will be 1 month. Namaste
GO PEOPLE GO
BE CLEAN BE FREE
GOD BLESS
:+)
GO PEOPLE GO
BE CLEAN BE FREE
GOD BLESS
:+)
Toochewed, missed yer! How's it going? It's so hard mate, i really don't know how you reached six months without going crazy :(
Kleeneze ,
It was hard . Real hard . It s what I wanted though . I wanted to know who and what I am without the dope . I wanted my gurlz to know who I was . I didnt want them to have a bad example and end up like their Old Man . A washed up over forty looking for a little green bag . I want another shot at life . Without the cop outs . Without the crutch . I know I can do more than what I have done with my life .
I worked out Kleen . I took long walks . I cried . Alot . I called my Mom . And cried . Alot . I took more walks . I cleaned house . I did the dishes everyday . I cooked . I watched TV so I wouldn t think . I cried some more . I went to the library and started reading again . Every night I still read myself to sleep . I prayed and still do every night . It stops my brain and puts me to sleep when I wake in the middle of the night . I cleaned out the shed . I m still cleaning out my mind Hun . CBT ( cognitive behavioral therapy ) . Im taking a Multi vitamin everyday . Im eating Omega 3 s everyday and lots of fruits and veggies too to stem off the depression .
It was a nightmare in the first months . I was suicidal . Death thoughts . A fucking loser . Everything I mentionned helped me though . Im feeling 1000% better . Im rarely sad now . Sometimes I miss my Gurlz ( I see them every 2 weeks now to get through this crap I need time to myself ). Sometimes Im lonely . I can brush it off now though without going into a weeping fit .
I feel so much better now Kleen . It does get better . It just takes time . Sadly its alot more than a few weeks . It was harder than Cigs to quit . 100 times worse and the experts say they are worse than heroine . Go figure .
Kleen and everyone you have to want it . REALLY want it . If you can t do it alone for your own sake get help . You ll live longer and happier I have no doubts about that . God damn the pusher man . Steppenwolf .
Or forgive him if he knows not what he has done . With all the propaganda out there about weed I can understand because I ve been there ...
Be clean and free folks
God bless
XOXOXO
its been a little over a month since i quit, and i am having the worst headaches, i have very strange dreams and wen i wake up in the morning im really lazy, throughout the day as well, i very often feel as if im out of breath or im not getting enuff oxygen, and i stopped working out because when i do i feel as if im gnna loose it, can anyone pleasee help me?
I have been smoking for about 6 years, with breaks in between, I smoked for 2 years, and stopped after moving to a new city, where I nolonger had any connections, and eventually I got some good connections for more potent weed, like Sour Diesel, Purple Haze, Hydro, and of course regular, I have gone from smoking only on weekends, to smoking on a daily basis, I wake up, and I roll a joint, I drink my coffee, with a joint, basically whenever my high is going away, i'll light up again, and definately before bed I have a joint and its becoming a problem because it costs alot of money, money that I don't have to spend, the last time I tried to quit, I was sweating profusely, when I did sleep, I actually had dreams of me rolling and smoking, and would wake up craving to smoke even more. I now suffer from depression, and I am very irritable, I mean this is beyond irritable, I just plain-out hate everyone and everything, all the people who I once considered friends, I can think of hundreds of reasons to hate them, I am paranoid, I double and triple think everything I say before I say it, which leads to me being completely anti-social. I despise the idea of hanging out with anyone, of talking to anyone, on the phone or online or in person, its gotten to the point where I just am hide from the world, only coming out for necessities and before I go out, I always have this anxious feeling, a feeling of hatred, and a feeling of just not knowing how to be anymore, I sometimes would smoke before going out to ease my nerves, but when I get outside, i'm even more anxious, hoping noone realizes that i'm high. I wonder how in my younger years I used to pull it off, how did I socialize and keep friends, and keep conversations going, now if I am put in a situation, such as hanging out with a friend, I always can't wait till the person leaves, or if I have to stand in line for anything, most of the time I will abandon the line and go running for the hills, just cause I don't want any human contact what-so-ever, I would like to smoke occasionally like some people do, but its like pringles, once I pop, I can't stop.
@Helppp
Everyday you should try to get basic healthy stuff done : eat well, stay active during the day and sleep during the night. For the exercise part, you should always try to do some everyday, and maybe go to saunas too and take cold showers ! Keep the blood flowing in your body.
But maybe what you are doing is too "intense" then go for something more relaxed and yet as good : tai chi or yoga !
And concentrate on your breathing ! (of course, tai chi never imposes any type of specific breathing but it works somehow the same)
In the end, and that's your call, you may want to go to the doctor and do blood test and all. Or you could go to a psychologist. It's true that after a month, it's a little bit strange that you are feeling that worse.
Btw, it's day 8 for me and the withdrawal roller-coaster is still making me scream !! Some "friend" of mine smoked in my face on day 6 and, coming home, I really felt lightly glazed. The next day, I felt like he had robbed me of my first week of abstinence. Oh ! And yesterday, I smoked a cigarette ! (hadn't smoked tobacco for 2 years) and it felt great, I wanted another one ! My brain said : you are an idiot and never do it again ! I listened to the brain.
Stay sober everyone ! And take it one day at a time !
Toochewed, i just want to say thanx for your kindness to me, i havn't got anyone else. I wish we could be penpals or have some other form of communication but I sometimes feel i've relied on you to much already and for that i am sorry.
I feel so alone and in rather a dark place at the moment. I really really do want to stop and find who i am again. I live with a man who's my little girls father but its deterioated over the past few years and now we hardly speak. He used to get the drugs for me, cos my other dealers were bad and now his contact has got locked up, so he says, but in a way i'm glad as this is my chance.
I've been this other person for so long i don't know who i am anymore.A person who used to be sociable to someone who can't deal with interation and would rather be on my own most of the time.
My withdrawls for it get less every day and my nightmares arn't as scary, i always have my angel daughter to hold in the night and im sure god will help me through it too. Do you think your relationship ending had something to do with your addiction? It must be hard with things so different now adjusting to this new life. I think you're fantastic doing what you have done for your girls, i owe it to my girl too, to have a loving caring mother, someone she can respect and look up to. I'm scared though, she's only known the fucked up mom. I can only remember the fucked up me! I still feel stoned a lot which is weird, some days are worse than others, that hopefully will subside soon following your advice.
Wishing us luck on our unknown journeys, my friend.
Being clean and free :)
kleen ,
Things don t get better quick . It took a long time Hun and my addiction WAS based in my screwed up relationship yes . . Before the relationship I was a part timer . Then I started using daily at one point then I started to use to put up with it... when it ended I just kept at it to put up with the pain . Toochewed@hotmail.com
Drop me an email... put somehing I ll recognize in the subject line ....
heyyy its been 1 month and 2 weeks since i quit, and im feeling way better, breathing excersises reely helppp with my anxiety and taking walks does as well, yet i still have anxiety, i still feel tired here and there and i dont look forward to things, and im in a despressive state, any help???
Nameless joint roller, I was exactly where you were 2 months ago. Life just seem to completley suck and I didnt want to talk to or be near anyone. But the main thing is that you have to want to quit. It definately wasnt easy for me as I had been smoking all day everyday for the past 16 years. Week 1 - no sleep, not hungry, anxious, panic attacks, sweating lots, dizzyness. This was the hardest time as it was soooo tempting to get back on the weed. Week 2 was the same. Week 3, the habit was broken but was still tempted, but the side effects decreased as they did for the next 3 weeks. Now it has been 2 months, I rarely think about weed anymore, but still feel like I have nothing to look forward to in life and want to fill that emptiness. I still consider myself addicted to weed even after not having smoked for 2 months, but have gotten past the habit of doing it.
This site is fantastic. Just to hear everyone else going thru the same thing and knowing Im not alone.
Please make any comment or ask any questions about what I, or anyone else has been thru and hopefully we can help you out.
somebdy help, i get really depressed and its gnna b almost 2 months, i just wnna b happy and start lookin forward to things, help help help..
Helppp, Hang in there, there are lots of good sites to read what you are going through, check out toochweed's website on addiction and read about all the symptoms that you can go through even after months of abstinence. I am in my 6th week and it totally sucks, I read it could take months, most likely 3 months, I have experienced 90 percent of the withdrawal symptoms listed and it still hits me like a ton of bricks, started going to NA meetings, hitting one tonight, as much as I hate going to those things I am out of options and if it helps me to stay alive and eventually find some peace of mind, WTF? I'll go listen to a bunch of whinny addicts bitch about every little thing in life. Anyway there is no magic to this thing, either active addiction or total abstinence using all means to combat our addictions. And if you suffer from some kind of depression not related to weed it will even make life more miserable and weed will make it a lot worse, especially withdrawing from it. Last year I tried to quit and after 3 months of being really depressed went back, this time I am gonna try and get through no matter how bad things get.
long walks and breathing excersises really help me and dieting, but i just need that happiness back and start enjoying life again, any advice my fellow ex addicts
Hi helppp, i find it hard at night especially weekends, i've been watching heaps of films and staying on the computer longer, learning all sorts of stuff. When i've moved house, in a few weeks, i'm gonna buy a dog so i can go on walks too, add a bit of excitement to my life and to replace the friend i've just lost called mj.
Seriously tho, through my research, we are going to feel shitty for a while before we feel better.
I feel terrible health wise at the moment, panic attacks for the first time in my life almost every day, insomnia, anxiety, low blood sugar as weed damages all your endocrine system. It will take us all a while to get back on track, a lot longer unfortunately than a few months. But with sheer determination we will achieve our goal.We will break out of this boring old way of thinking and look forward to a brand new healthy life, positive thinking everyone!
Good luck friends and god bless xx
Dieting?? Helpp, I have no appetite, I have to force myself to eat, that is no diet. Tried to work out and feel worse afterwords so that ain't working, I even cut the crap out of my ring finger fixing a salad last night so now I cant even play my bass guitar for about a week. I guess some day I'll find all this humorous, but now all I do is count the clock tick away, tic toc, tic, toc maybe next weekend will get better, just got Gregg Allman tickets for Saturday Night, and yea TV, computer does help and drinking lots of water...
Folks diet is essential to mental well being . I ll say it again . Omega 3s ( walnuts cabbage salmon groundflax seed etc ) and lots of veggies for minerals and vitamins . Whole grains for the stress ( brown bread and flour ) A multi vitamin wouldn t hurt either . Its a start . Give it a month and you should be feeling better . The omegas are important especially if you eat alot of junk food or meat .
¸
It takes the brain a couple of years to get the chemical balance back folks . You can be feeling alot better way before that but you ll still experience minor setbacks and episodes .
The breathing exercizes are great for the anxiety attacks and use CBT to get them to stop
http://www.stressgroup.com/articles/article/122889
http://www.anxietybc.com/resources/selfhelp_home_t
http://www.anxietybc.com/sites/default/files/CalmB
http://www.jaredstory.com/depression_food_therapy.
http://www.naturalnews.com/027285_omega-3_depressi
Don t let it beat you . Beat it
Hang on folks it gets better
God bless
Marijuana has been known to even cause psychosis in some folks. Here's a great source on what pot can do to you and a true story also... http://stop-smoking-weed.org
Kleeneze,
I sent you an e mail 2 days ago ... Check your junk mail it may of ended up in there .
Later
Can someone help me? I'm 15 years old and i just recently quit pot after smoking it for 7 weeks. I havent smoked in 2 weeks but i feel different and ive been having mini anxiety attacks. Are these going to go away? Is it withdrawl or sumthing im stuck with?!
I unfortunately relapsed yet again yesterday after nearly a month of not smoking. i got some home grown stuff and i think i put a bit too much in ooops. Well, lets put it this way, i've smoked some stuff in my time but that was the strongest. Basically, i thought i was gonna die from a heart attack. Errr, no more weed for me ever again!! It absolutely scared the living shit outta me but i suppose i needed that fright to make me leave it alone. Mj is so sneaky, i thought i had so cracked it. But she comes calling so many times. This time i'm gonna so do it tho, i don't fancy dying just yet. Every time the withdrawls get bad i will just remember that experience and i'll run a mile!!
I'm being clean and free forever :)
Kleeneze: Relapse unfortunately is a part of recovery and sneaks up on you when you least expect it to. It is very hard to kick something that was a part of everyday life for god knows how long. The best thing I have found is when I feel like smoking I try to do something to occupy my time and after awhile it goes away. Your will power to stay clean has to be strong and you must never let your guard down, as I have done over and over and over again through the years. Stay strong!
Thanx Beast for the support, that made me feel better :)
im am 34 and i too was geting the fear from the mj i started when i was 14 smoked like there was no end then around 21 with a lot of stress i was geting panic attacks but didnt know why only when i smoked mj so i stopped for about six years the panic passed and all was back to normal. i had a high stress job you can say people go postal if you know what i mean. so one day i was on this job and was taking lunch break sittin in my truck i looked down and saw a seven finger plant looking up at me. i dont know what made me do it but i look both ways saw no one around so i pulled it out of the ground wraped it in some weekly ad and stashed it in my lunch bag i finished the day i dryed it out for about a week .the stuff was low grade young but i know what i had that how it all started agin with my 2nd tour it was slow at first like a school kid smokin a cig trying to hide it from my family.i met up with some old friends next thing i got a oz that lasted around 6 months i would only burn at nite i had to be cool for work that was two and a half years ago now i have moved to hawaii the best mj on the planet grows here. with no job just gettin money from the state were i came from it has been day and nite .i even got mom as a smokin buddy but the stress got to me the panic is back with full force i thought i had a hart attack one day scared the $h!t out of me went to the doc but all is normal i forgot all about the panic attacks so evry time i smoke i get scared so im quiting agin but the withdraws are keeping me from sleeping at nite this is my 4th day weed free i started to slow from about 15 jays a day to about 1 to 2 puffs for about a couple of days. iwas to scard to hold it in then my hands and feet were sweating bullets but had no idea about withdraw tell i saw this site on my 2nd night i dint sleep all night around 12 noon still no sleep so i took some nyqill still didnt work the doc gave me ambin around 3 months ago but i never wanted to take then that night i did and sleeped like a baby with some crazy real dreams the kind you remember even when you wake up i still fill like something is missing from my daily vibe the hard part is that i also had 3 plants growing for personal stash today day 4 i chopped those babys and hung them to dry i fell bad just tossing.i will keep them tell the panic is no longer as i dont plan to quit for ever.to all the people that want to quit forever i know you can do it there are many other things in this world that can give you joy and happiness and you dont have to smoke.i plan to update my progress and i want to all to know you are not the only one that feels like the world is at its end
guys guys guys its a tunnel you have to go through,, i was just like all u guys shyt scared and wonderinf if lifes ever gnna b the same again, and it is, it all takes time and its so worth it, each day u will feel urself feeling better, but honestly for the frst 2-3 months expect alot of rough roads, stay cleeeeen peacee
Yall gotta really want it . ogpkc is right . Hang tuff folks .
Be Clean . Be Free
later
Its day 44 for me and like ogpkc said still having a rough time less than 3 months, anxiety, depression, dry throat, sinuses dry and like a surreal numbness, dull aches lower ear, almost like a low fever, no appetite, sometimes no energy and aches and pains but mostly dull like muscle tension, blahs come and go. I almost thinks my case is clinical depression but I never really knew I had that since I was self medicated with MJ, so withdrawal is worse since now the depression rears its ugly face causing physical like symptoms. Plan on seeing a shrink since I heard that does not go away on its own. And certainly I read that many that self medicate are 3-4 times likely to suffer from anxiety and clinical depression or develop one. Anyway I guess it doesn't get out of the system overnight when you bake muffins from $200/oz MJ and use a vaporizer for $450/oz MJ for the last 6 years daily from morning till night and your 50 years old. For all that think that you'll be able to smoke down the road when you had panic, anxiety issues I hope you are right, but I thought that way many times and I always ended up the same way but in worse shape each time. I know now that I lost my license for good when it comes to my bud MJ. I hope you guys don't go through all the pain and suffering I have endured battling my addictions since I was 16. It has a way of wearing you down until you either do anything to clean up or you dive into total addiction that does not end with a happy ending. Namaste and remember its not Marijuana thats addictive its the person, he or she, you either are or you either not. That simple, those that are not can enjoy this wonderful drug and not have any problems......
day 6... im back for an update. i have been staying busy the whole time. but i still feel alot of emptyness my sleep is still not right even with the ambin i took it around 9:30 pm almost 10 min in i got a massive panic attack so i jumped out of bed saying im having a panic attack and my wife was like here we go agin so i rushed to the shower and had a cold rinse i heard that eases in some. so the ambin got me drowsy plus the panic attack had my hart pounding my feet were sweating started to get numb in the lips all while fading out from the ambian that scared me more. i dont like taking the pill to night i will try to just fall asleep with out it. dose anyone think its a bad idea to take a sleeping pill in this time of withdraw and also should i seek crazy eye meds from the doc it seems like they are always try to guinea pig you in to some wonder drug for crazy eye any input would be helpful... thanks to all on this site
sqyntz: Taking a sleeping pill would be a bad idea IMO. When I first decided to quit I did not sleep 1 wink for 6 full days, on day 7 I slept 5 hours, and ever since then its been getting better and better. Substituting is never a good idea because you may end up with a dependancy to the sleeping pills and will be in the same circle you was with the weed.
I discovered the hard way that my tolerance of weed had lessened dramatically through intermittent stints of abstinence so therefore, resulting in the worst and most recent panic attack to date.
I had gone for a blood test that day to elimate thyroid problems and diabetes out the equation cos i feel a bit shit lately with panic attacks and palpatations (if they come back clear i will know its mj withdrawl). I have a phobia of needles which doesn't help and was stressed out by the night time.
This was off a different source, never had this guys' homegrown before.So i packed a joint up and smoked it not thinking of quantity but how it would calm me down. Within 10 minutes the panic was there, the first symptom i got was aggressiveness like i could proper fight to the death, it only lasted a few seconds but that was the feeling that freaked me out the most. It was a mixture of massive confusion I felt like someone else, does that make sense? i ran upstairs to the bathroom away from people which was hard because i couldn't breathe and was shaking bad and my heart was pounding like a racehorse. I put my wrists under the cold tap and rinsed my face.
At that point, i felt like i was gonna die and the devil was coming for me.I prayed to god again and again if he let me live i wouldn't ever smoke again. I laid down in bed and stayed there for a few hours. It came back in waves a few times but i never got that initial aggressive feeling back again. Oh my god! what was that? Has anyone else had that?
hello everyone, i first started smoking when i was 13-14, but when i got to college, i began to smoke everyday, b/c it was nothing to do but party n eat. i am 24 now and i have stop several times; each time i have stopped for school and work. i need the extra energy to work, go to school, and study. i do really good as long as im busy. For example, i completed 18 hrs in summer school (A's n B's), and another 12 hrs in the fall (A's n B's), and when we got out for the christmas break i was feeling pretty good about myself and i wanted to celebrate so i smoked...I haven't put it down since.. The following semester i got 4 C's.. im so mad at myself for being in this situation again..i have had some good times with weed, but i hate the day i every started smoking...The weed even changed my skin..I don't drink water like i use to and everytime I began to get bags under my eyes..it goes away after i stop smoking.. im scared to go through withdrawlels everytime, sigh... HELPFUL HINT: Ginger ale works 4 soothing out that painful cramp from withdrawel. and fruit really helps. I like plums and watermelons to get me through those roughs days... Thank all ya'll for sharing ur stories, they really make me feel better about what im going through...
Hey,
I'm on my second day of not smoking weed. I've smoked everyday for the past 4 years, smoking about a £20 bag a day at least.
My mate is stopping aswell so we're helping each other, i find it hard to talk to him about it as im the sort of person who doesn't open up when i need help, but seriously 2 days later and im opening up so much more than ever. Ask for help, i never did and now i have i feel so confident about quitting weed.
My main reasons for quitting are that i feel stuck in a rut, everyday getting stoned, then having to smoke more weed to get just as stoned - turned into a financial nightmare, don't like to think about the amount of cash i squandered on this stuff.
The withdrawal is hard, went 5 days once before but then relapsed. I'm feeling confident this time, ups and downs but the benefits are noticeable straight away. I feel more alert, more intelligent, more socially acceptable, my eyes seem to focus better (this is a hard one to explain, just text and stuff seems so much clearer) and one of the most important benefits i can see - I'm getting to be fun again!!! Just like the old me, the unstoned me. Obviously there are negatives for the first week or so, it's early morning and i can't sleep, feel sick, had to leave the pub cos i thought i was gunna have a panic attack, googled weed withdrawal symptoms and found this.
I'm bookmarking this page as talking about it really does help, i know u may not want to but it is so good to chat whenever u feel like blazing.
Hopefully day 3 won't be too hard on me!
Hello Anyone, I need to cry out to someone but I can't, so here I am crying out on a website!! I am a 55 year old mother and grandmother. I smoked all the time during my married life, but I quit when I got divorced 23 years ago. Picked up the habit again about 6 years ago but was always able to control it. Over the passed year it has been different. I know now that I'm addicted and finding this website has definitely reassured me. Financially I'm about to hit rock bottom, or maybe I'm already there, just not feeling all the effects yet. Guess that's what it's gonna take. I have NO FOOD and have not had money to buy food or even get a hair cut in weeks. I have no clothes. Everything I wear is almost rags. I'm ashamed. I don't think I realized how bad I was until a week or so ago when my sister pissed me off. She said to me, "you have money for a hair cut" and I said "Oh I do, where, because I'm broke" and she said, well then you shouldn't have just bought that pot. It seems as soon as I can see $50 in my future it instantly gets spent on pot. I'm still angry for her saying that but it's only because it hurts hearing the truth. She doesn't know I'm angry anyway because I don't want to talk to her about my problem. So I HOPE that I have quit this time. It has been only been 3 days now, would have been 4 but on the 1st night I smoked all my resin which put me to sleep. Each time I try to quit I instantly start dropping weight, I can't brush my teeth without puking, can't hold down water or coffee in the morning. No appetite. I'm very anxious and stressed. This weekend I did nothing except match TV, cry and feel sorry for myself. I barely got dressed. My social life is terrible. Haven't been with a man in 6 years. I prefer to sit in my bed smoking pot by myself. I may even end up loosing my house over this. Please wish me luck.
Hey Linda, you are not alone. We spent our weekends doing the same thing, (even the resin). That's when I know it is bad. One positive, is the dropping w8. And think about how great your life has been so far, being a grandma and mother. Your life has not been a waste. I luckily came upon this site too while going thru withdrls. I'm a newbie and it's a total bummer, after reading all these posts, life doesn't get better, you have to make it better.
I wish you (and me) luck.
Yo ¸
Hope everyones fine .
Exercise , healty eating habits ( fruits veggies omega 3s multi vitamin whole grains ) lots a water , CBT and Breathing exercises for the anxiety and a helluva lot of conviction .
Good luck all
God Bless
Linda - My heart goes out to you as I wish you the best in getting through the tough times. I also started back to getting high after 17 years of no smoking and got into it for the past 6 years. I am 50 and made it to day 46 today, not easy and certainly the rough times are the first couple of months. I always say to myself at least I don't have to go through the last however many days you have clean. I started going to 12 step group just to help me be around other addicts to share and give myself the best chance to abstain and get my head right. Reading spiritual books to change my life around has helped tremendously. Wish you the best...
Thank you for your comments. I feel alot better having gotten this off my chest and having people who can relate to what I'm talking about and what I've done to my life. I do have alot to be thankful for. I hope I can have a better life once I get away from this trap. I'm ok for now because I'm not around it, don't have any and can't buy any. The big test is yet to come. I feel stronger having found this website. Thank you all.
Linda, very well done!! Keep at it, if u ever feel like having a spliff jus log in. Don't ruin all your hard work jus yet, and it does get easier
Linda, very well done!! Keep at it, if u ever feel like having a spliff jus log in. Don't ruin all your hard work jus yet, and it does get easier
Hello everybody, Linda i love u!!! the last time i was on here i has smoked all my candy and i was scared of the unknown and being sober. My bf and i got into it right off the bat and i relapsed. I know its time for me to stop smoking b/c i can't shake the feeling of stopping. SIGH, my bf isn't a smoker and he really doesn't understand what im going through.. I tell him I'm hungry BUT I CANT EAT and he's like WHY??? then i just blow up!! He can say nothing to me right now. Im sooooo emotional, he really thinks im crazy and hell, sometime i feel crazy..I want this chapter to be over in my life.. I don't want the desire anymore.. Im gonna crawl up in God's arm and get right, cuz i can't do it by myself.. This quote keeps me going: "Everything GOOD or BAD, works out for our GOOD!" Its a reason we all got stuck with a weed addiction..When ur feeling depressed/sad think THINGS COULD BE WORSE...u could be addicted to crack/herion or meth... there withdrawal can kill them.. WE GOT IT GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD!!!! REJOICE, WE CAN DO IT!!! (im preaching to myself cuz i know im gonna have to come back n a couple days and read my own words..) b easy everybody goodnight..
Good Morning everyone, Didn't get a chance to log in yesterday as I'm very busy at work, today too. I have so much to say but will have to get back to this later. Just quickly want to tell you I'm on day 7 and I can't believe the changes I'm feeling already. On a scale of 1 to 10 I'd have to say my energy level and motivation has gone from a 1.5 to an 8! I am so looking forward to the weekend. Maybe I'll actually get something done. This website is the best thing that's happened to me. I use to argue with people for years that MJ wasn't addictive. At 1st I thought this website was making me think about it too much and would make me crave it more, but just the opposite. I printed out all 47+ pages and read them each night until I was done. Just hearing your responses has been so vital to me right now. I hope that I can help someone else.
One more thing, I've been dropping weight alittle for the last year because of the 3, 4 or 5 days that I'd run out of MJ before being able to afford more, not realizing my addiction. I was actually worried that something was wrong with me because everytime I ran out I would loose my appetite and couldn't hold anything down in the AM. My Mom had 90% of her stomach removed at my age because of cancer. She was a heavy drinker, but I'm not. I thought the pot was helping cover up symptoms of something worse. Went to the Dr. for annual checkup 1st week of April and she said I'd dropped 10 pounds from the year before. Since April to date I've dropped another 18. If something good came out of this, that certainly is. I've gained so much in the last 6 years of non-stop smoking. I actually took a workout DVD out this morning that I've been "intending" to do for a long time. Maybe I will this time. I'm so happy today. I want this to last.
Hello everyone, here to vent again!! My whole family smokes weed my mom, my brother and me. We are a very close family and i really want them to stop smoking too. We all are use to smoking together and its hard to be around them when i stop smoking, cuz i don't b on the same level as them. And weed actually make me scared of it when i finally do get it out of my system. How do i cut off my family? I don't wanna relapse but i want to be cool with my family....SIGH, my mom has been smoking since she was 23 and she is now 39. she started b/c of the rape of me. her husband raped me for 2-3 yrs and when it was all said and done, my mom had lost it for a while. she locked herself in her room for 3-4 months and let her mind get the best of her. Thus, she found that weed helped her deal with everyday life. But really we all haven't dealt with it. Recently, i have been seeking help and i feel its time for my family to start dealing with it to. I feel this is one reason we give weed so much power. Life is a roller-coaster. I faith and im about to step out her again and beat weed. But this is gonna be different, because im coming out the gate identifing my problems and putting to bed old scores. Im ready to move on and get right!! ya'll b easy
Hello everyone, here to vent again!! My whole family smokes weed my mom, my brother and me. We are a very close family and i really want them to stop smoking too. We all are use to smoking together and its hard to be around them when i stop smoking, cuz i don't b on the same level as them. And weed actually make me scared of it when i finally do get it out of my system. How do i cut off my family? I don't wanna relapse but i want to be cool with my family....SIGH, my mom has been smoking since she was 23 and she is now 39. she started b/c of the rape of me. her husband raped me for 2-3 yrs and when it was all said and done, my mom had lost it for a while. she locked herself in her room for 3-4 months and let her mind get the best of her. Thus, she found that weed helped her deal with everyday life. But really we all haven't dealt with it. Recently, i have been seeking help and i feel its time for my family to start dealing with it to. I feel this is one reason we give weed so much power. Life is a roller-coaster. I faith and im about to step out her again and beat weed. But this is gonna be different, because im coming out the gate identifing my problems and putting to bed old scores. Im ready to move on and get right!! ya'll b easy
IM SCARED!!!
Getting right I'm sorry to hear about your situation. Have you tried talking to your family, try telling them that you want to stop smoking weed. If they not interested in helping you, then try and be strong for them. Quit yourself and show them what this side of life is like. Also, I know talking about it can be difficult, but a couple days off the weed and i promise you're family will be closer than ever.
It is scary but at the same time don't worry too much because there are loads of people here who can help you, whenever you have a doubt get on here, if u feel more positive get on here and tell people the joys of not smoking weed.
I'd strongly recommend discussing with your family that you would like to stop smoking weed and would like some support, even if they don't quit they might cut down a little bit to begin with. But right now, do what's best for you then when you feel good about yourself help your family (that is if they're not willing to help one another at the moment)
Howdy People,
Well, it looks like we are a bunch of pot jonzers. I've been smoking quite a lot since 9th grade. Somehow I managed to quit for my four years of college. I don't think I would have made it through my Bachelor's degree if I had been an active addict at the time. Interestingly, after that I did manage to make it all the way through Masters and Doctoral Degrees while actively smoking plenty (don't know how I pulled that off). Now I'm kind of floundering around working on this and that and having a level of productivity but not really kicking ass with career type stuff.
So, why am I blathering on about this. Well, from time to time I do raise my head out of the cloud of my marijuana addiction (usually around 5 - 20 g of the killer smoked every week). The reasons I take breaks vary, and they include:
1) feeling so spaced out all the time and wanting to clear my head.
2) some kind of work assignment comes up, like teaching a tough class I never taught before. In this case I stop smoking about a month in advance so that I can be all done with withdrawal and have a clearer head when class starts.
3) a major negative event occurs in my life, such as the death of a family member. I try to stop then because the weed smoking can make my bad mood worse and I'll just sit around and smoke pot and be depressed all the time.
When I do stop, I have never told myself that it is forever (I have a psychologist who thinks I should quit forever - she might be right). The first few days off the weed suck (guess what? that is where I am now). I have been through this many times and the symptoms I feel are 1) I don't know what to do with myself, 2) of course I jonze the weed, 3) I feel agitated, 4) I have a shorter fuse (which I hate because I am usually happy go lucky when on the weed - and that is the way I want to be), 5) Life seems boring, 6) sweating.
So, what do I do to cope and what progression do I observe? Well, for me, I have found that if I can make it past the first 3 or 4 days without smoking then my cravings and negative effects subside. For my symptoms of the first few days I take some valium, not a ton, just a bit (10 - 20 mg/ day). I believe it helps me get through those first few difficult days by diminishing my anxiety and it helps me to sleep. The way valium is, it tends to make you not care about anything, or at least not as much. So, for me, it makes me not care that I am not smoking weed. Of course one must be careful with valium because it is physically addictive, but that has not been a problem for me. Probably because I don't really like valium, and my drug of choice is, well, it's the weed. After I make it through those first 4 days, then things go pretty smoothly. I get a massive rush of energy and somehow become super productive. Once in a while I do hit a glitch at this point when I make a to do list of all the things I must get completed - things I've been putting off while smoking endlessly. If the to do list is just too much and too distasteful, I may go back to cloud 9 and misplace the to do list. However, usually I'll not get stopped by the length of the to do list and I keep on not smoking. This can go on for a long time and I get tons of stuff done. Between day 4 and 30 off the weed I don't miss it too much and don't need the valium anymore. However, when I hit about day 30 then I start to want to smoke the weed again. Sometime I do, and sometimes I don't. When I do, my tolerance is low and just a little gets me a killer buzz (of a different nature than the every day smoking buzz). Another strategy I have that is enormously helpful to me is that I try to have a girlfriend that does not smoke weed, but does not mind if I do. There are lots of women out there like this. Several years ago I had a girlfriend that was as big a weed jonzer as me, and all we would do was sit around all the time and smoke out. I could never take a break because she would never want to. The tramp cheated on me too, but that is another story.
Well, I hope this has been on topic enough for y'all. I with you the best in your endeavors. I will leave you with an old joke, one to be taken with a grain of salt:
What did the Deadheads say when they ran out of pot? ......
Geeeee, this music sucks.
Best Wishes People
Johnny B. Goode
Hey Linda, I would suggest you get a cat scan or at least talk to doctor and tell them you symptoms and let him decide just to ease your mind if you are worried about stomach cancer. Hopefully insurance will cover it, most likely its nothing. Since stopping now 51 days, I have been running back and forth to the doctor thinking something is wrong with me. So far they have found nothing and told me I should see a psychiatrist for depression and anxiety. Unfortunately weed does two things to our bodies, one it does make physical pain go away so if you do have ailments it masks them and the other is it relieves any phobias, depression, anxiety. So when you stop these things tend to rear their ugly heads and need to be dealt with or it will drive you mad. Once the doctor gives you a clean bill of health, some of the phobias of something has to be wrong with me go away and you realize that it may just be all in your mind causing the symptoms. I struggle with depression, anxiety and fear and that may not be MJ related but my addiction cured it or made it worse whichever way one looks at it. So now that most likely the drugs are out of my system, there is a huge deficit of serotonin I need to get to the bottom of my issues and thats where it helps to get a plan to deal with it. Talking to friends, family and getting counseling and maybe if needed if things persist for a long time (antidepressant) can help. I got LexPro prescribed but I am not touching it till at least 3 month if I can weather the storm for another 6 weeks (hopefully things will start easing in my brain). I too dropped about 10 pounds since quitting but that could be loss of appetite, lack of calories from 3-4 drinks per day and the munchies late at night. Anyways hope your happiness stays with you .. and wish you the best.
Hello everyone, Boddingtons, i have talked to my family and my mom said "she is asking God to take away anything that isn't pleasing to him (God)"... I took that as she needed more time, but i went to her house yesterday, and when i came in she put the weed out. So im leaving it to God, cuz thats something i can't control..
Johnny B, I understand all the reasons u stop smoking. The one about school touch me the most. Hard classes are the only reason i stop smoking weed, and i believe my love for my daughter's future is greater than my weed addiction, but having that on my shoulders make me wanna smoke. I always get through the semester, but during the break i always have the urge. I have went 9 months, and relapsed, and 4 what? Cuz i didn't have nothing else better to do... I thought... I don't ever say i'm quitting forever, but i do take it one day at a time.. I get overwhelmed when i think about not smoking tomorrow. So i try and only think about getting through the present day.
Im on my 2nd day of being sober and for the most part its ok. I am still experience the anxity, frustration, sleeping and i having a tiff trying to eat. But it hasn't been as intense has the other times.. Ive started doing yoga, swimming and i slept 5 hrs last night.. Im feeling good, i just have to make sure i don't let my mind run wild, cuz then im in trouble.
They say, "you can have it ALL, just not ALL at the same time" This is soooooooooooo true. I have a overall GPA of a 3.0. This is my last yr of school. I'm gonna make the DEAN's LIST after this summer is over..School is finally going GREAT!!! BUT EVERYTHING ELSE IN MY LIFE IS SHAKEY.. i just wanna be balance in ALL AREAS of my life, but i know that a perfect life isn't in the cards, for this world..
Thank you all for listening to me vent...ya'll b easy!!! Getting Right
I wanted to try THC but didn't want to do it illegally so I found some legal synthetic THC called JWH-018 and I didn't know but it's like 10 times as strong and lasts 10 times as long, so I took a bigggggggggg toke of that, I was so paranoid and my heart was flying after that so I went to the ER. It's been 12 days and I've been having withdrawals even though this is the FIRST time I've ever tried THC. I've also managed to build up a HUGE medical bill that I can't pay off since i am out of work.
If I could do it all over again, I'd have never taken that one smoke.
It's so hard for me to sleep, I feel buzzing sensations sometimes and it wakes me up or my heat is pounding fast and I feel like I'm in a numb state of mind, before that I had numb tingly fingers and toes, muscle twitches, headaches, anxiety panic attacks.. I just want this nightmare to be over!
For more info on JWH-018:
I used to sell pot and became heavily addicted. I smoked 3-7 times per day for 3 years straight; when i quit i experienced some serious symptoms. Not sleeping for a few days, throwing up 2 times a day and horrible psychotic mood swings. I have been clean almost 2 years now and all I can say is everything in moderation, pot is not harmless anymore and it is being abused by alot of people.
Hi everyone, I've been experiencing panic attacks. I'm 33 and been smoking since I was 17. Decided I needed to quit. I never experienced these symptoms before I started smoking...so whomever is saying that marijuana withdrawal and addiction isn't real is really ignorant. I get sweaty palms, hot flashes, palpitations, restlessness, shortness of breath. It's really scary. I thought it was the end of me. I tried to get a grip by laying in bed and focusing on my breathing. I tried to take some pills the doctor prescribed. (paxil) and it was crap. The side effects were awful. (anorexia and headaches) Eeewww. I love to eat. Anyway, I only took two doses of that med and forget it. I'm gonna have to deal with it on my own. I've been taking walks...which helps with the restlessness...and I took some Tylenol PM which helped with my headaches and restlessness. :-) I was able to sleep better. Taking showers has also helped. I hope to get over these symptoms quick. I'd like to point out that even though you think you are getting some really good and pure stuff...if you didn't see it grown or processed then you don't know what chemicals they are putting in it. It's not like back in the day where it was more pure. These days they put so many harmful chemicals in the weed for transport...and I think that's what might be causing all of these awful symptoms.
I am on day 10 and so far so good. On day 8 I got my appetite back, full force. Felt like I was starving! Can now brush my teeth in the morning (front and BACK) and drink coffee without puking. The night sweats are gone too. The weekend wasn't as easy as I hoped. I didn't manage to get out of my normal Saturday morning routine of watching HGTV til almost noon. But this time I did do it without being high! Found myself bored alot and not as motivated as I hoped. The good thing for me is I live with my 25 year old daughter, who doesn't smoke, never smoked and probably will never smoke, so it's easier for me then some of you. It's not "in my face" all the time. My daughter doesn't recognize the smell which is why my pot use increased so much after my son and his girlfriend got married and moved out. I am having increased cravings for it. I hope they go away. I still don't have any money to buy some and hope that when I do have the money that I don't. I need to stay focused.
Hello everyone, Linda ur doing great!! I wish i was on day 10. I can't really afford weed either, but its bad cuz my weed man will give it to me on credit... Thats hard for me to deal with.
I'm on day 3 of being sober and my stomach is cramping, but its managable (for now). I had been scared to drive alone, cuz i was afraid that i would go to my dealer house. So i have been stuck in the house all weekend. I finally had to go register for class today and my palms were sweating all the way there and back... I DIDN'T GO!!! Im trusting that God's WILL, for my life, is greater than my craving for weed. I feel like im cheating though, cuz i smoke newports to get me through this... I really don't like cigs either, but i like weed better, so i have to quite one thing at a time... COME ON DAY 4-30... I WANT THIS SHIT OUT OF MY SYSTEM!!! sigh!!! Thanks for letting me vent guys, im praying for us all.. b easy
Getting Right!!!
One more thing, my anxity is in full force.. the breathing excerises r working but im having to do them often. im having one now...
I have been smoking Marijuana daily for almost 8 years. I started when I was 14 years old. I am currently 22. I started smoking because all my friends where doing it; it was the "cool thing" to do. Prior to smoking I was always on the honor roll I was the class president, and captain of the girl’s varsity track and cross-country team. As I began smoking more and more I started to notice that my grades starting slipping and I was never on time for class. I started to bunk school and got into a lot more trouble. My parents did not know what to think of me. I would never go home I was always late for curfew. I remember at one point I did not go home for a week. I was starting to think about dropping out of school but then I got pregnant and decided to finish. My daughter will be 5 in just a few weeks. Five months ago I decided that enough was enough. I noticed that I started to have anxiety attacks, became depressed and I was really nausea. I began to have cold sweats and just felt really weak. I knew that I could not quit "cold turkey" so I started to look on the internet to figure out what I could do. I came across a website Maritox.com and it completely changed my life. I now have a great job, I have more energy to play with my daughter and I am going back to school. If I can give any advice to the people out there that struggle trying to quit on there own or trying to find a good job, it would be to check out Maritox. Thank you for listening to my story. I would like to wish best of luck to everyone. :)
Dear Mariska and Getting Right,
You folks are full force into anxiety. Linda, it if is the marijuana withdrawal that is making you feel like shit don't take an antidepressant for it. If you have chronic depression than maybe that is what you want. But the SSRI (antidepressants) take weeks to kick in, by then your withdrawal will be gone anyway. Tell your doctor to give you 10 days worth of valium or xanax, these are anxiolytics, they reduce anxiety. From personal experience, the valium helps tremendously with the anxiety, cravings, sleep problems, and other aspects of marijuana withdrawal. Then stop taking the valium once the withdrawal is over. Don't become a valium addict, you'd have been better of as a weed addict. Most people don't get hooked on valium though because it is not a drug of choice for most recreational drug users. It just doesn't rock your world so it isn't so likely to become an addictive problem. Oh,by the way, SSRIs are also physically addictive.
See, i get confused, some say weed it physcially addictive, others say not. I definateky think it is mentally addictive, but isnt that just as bad?
i have been a chronic weed smoker since about 15years old, i am now nearly 23. The last 2 years, i havent been a day without it. The only reson why i want to stop is because i suffer from major depression, OCD and phobia's, i have not smoked weed for 3 days now because i have been sick, so i am trying to decide whether to call it quits or not.
do u think it will make my mental illnesses better?? Because it has gotton to a point where i just dont wanna live anymore so i thought i would try and stop smoking weed to see......
what do u think???
Helps depressions or makes no difference?
AJ, of course you should stop ! It's great that you already have 3 day in the bank ! When you think about it, some lifestyle changes should always have been made in the past : recently, my doctor told me I should stop drinking alcohol, coffee and stop eating spicy food... for 2 years ! I wish I had been told that 2 years ago !!
So I stopped smoking weed 4 weeks ago and it was for health issues mainly but a big part of it was that I wanted to regain my whole consciousness. Now, I madly want to be sober, I want to come back to the realest me possible, if only to be able to fight my sickness with my best capacity.
Of course, depression needs some kind of treatment, most of them related to lifestyles changes... so, start now ! Do everything you think is good and healthy and ask friends, family and doctors for more help and advice.
Good luck to you and everyone else ! Take it one day at a time... then make it weeks and months !
ive been smokin' pot for 2 years now and its starting to ruin my life
no freinds 'causae they all seem to get moved around from group home to group home
ive also found that weed is a waste of money
i find it fun to smoke with friends and it makes me less depressed by noone should start smokin that shit
it is hard to quit
i have been smoking pot for the past 14 years religiously. I have to quit for professional purposes. I am smoking the spice gold herb to help me ween off the weed.I hate that i even have to smoke the spice herb to help me. Im really struggling and it sux . i have a headache and im very irritable. If anyone has advice email me at ediaz2@csustan.edu.
-good luck to all
Hello everyone, im on day 4 n the devil is busy...Every where i turn its weed!! All the dealers are coming out the wood works. For example, my ex is selling weed now. I know that all the free weed i can in take..SCREAM SCREAM SCREAM
Im staying away from him...
Im also having the toughest time with my mood swings. I told my bf how it was gonna b when i stopped smoking, but he forgets and isn't considerate/understanding about how withdrawal works. I snap at him; he snaps backs, and then i end up feeling alone, rejected, and crazy, cuz this thing has to run its course... I keep trying to explain to him, in between my mood swings... He's trying though. I have to remember that he is a square and he lived a very shelter life and he's not use to having a gf as a weed head.. It takes alot to deal with. If i was in is position I WOULD RUN FOR THE BOARDER
Yea so I'm back again. Last time I posted was about 2 and a half months ago. I did 2 weeks fully off but 'relapsed'. My relapse wasn't a full one. For instance, I was hitting the vape 2-3 times a day before I quit. Now, it's controlled to 2-3 times a week. Is it bad? I'm not sure but I do know that I have some of my mental capacity back (short term memory was shot).
When I quit getting high every single day, I noticed a few things. I think all of our withdrawl sympotoms are a direct result of one thing, ANXIETY. I think all the other symptoms are built right off of that anxiety. I don't have any digestion problems, never close to throwing up. Sometimes I'm dizzy and dis-centered but that's part of anxiety. My mood swings were all controllable once I realized I'm just anxious.
Just relax and put your mind elsewhere. I have a billion hobbies to keep my mind at bay and I highly suggest everyone else get your ass off the couch and start running, going to the gym, playing with mechanics, playing sports, etc. The weed put your ass on the couch, so quit THAT habit and you likely won't want to use it all the time.
This article is the biggest crock of crap I have ever had the pleasure of reading! Made me want to take a big dump...
more propeganda on a relatively harmless substance that is now and finally being recognized as having various benefits to various ailments.
Just more propaganda to demonize it! no worries, the days of demonization are almost over.
Yes MR. Fields we are secret agents from the government infiltrating your brain with demonizing propaganda on harmful effects of weed. You probably would not have written this stupid comment in if we already have not gotten inside your noggin, so the seed has been planted Mr. Paranoia. If you haven't clued in on this website its about people that suffer addiction issues due their personal problems and not about discussing the medical benefits of Marijuana or the legalization of it. There are other websites for that, this is not one of those. So I suggest you take up your cause on one of those and stop writing ignorant things you have no idea about. A lot of people that suffer from withdrawal symptoms from regular usage trying to quit would support legalization and medical usage for the right reasons, including myself, thats not what this sight is about.
Hello everyone,
Mr. Fields, u must still b a weed smoker. No one every said that weed wasn't helpful in certain cases, but this isn't what this website is about. We r on here trying to vent, learn, and help ourselves. And we don't need ur negative ass on her trying to down play our issues. You and nobody else can tell me WEED DON'T GIVE U A NEGATIVE SIDE EFFECT. Tell my banging headache, my upset stomach, and my anxiety thats its not due to WEED WITHDRAWAL!!! If u ABUSE ANYTHING IT CAN BE HARMFUL. THERE ARE MANY ADDICTIONS BUT THIS WEBSITE DEALS WITH WEED ADDICTION, SO GO BLOW SOMEBODY ASS UP!!
Sigh, back to the issue at hand. Im on day 6 and its getting rough out here. I feel like im being tested at every turn i make... My personal life is shot, and i wanted a blunt so bad yesterday, i could almost taste it. I stood my ground; but i don't know how much longer. Life is hard to deal with and after i stop smoking i realized y i choose to b in my own world with the weed. I really feel like i wanna just crawl up into a dark place, (with the weed and stay there) if it wasn't for my daughter i would never come out of hiding. DAY 6 isn't a good day!!! Somebody please pray 4 me cuz (mentally) im on the edge of a cliff and im considering jumping.. Trying to get right...
Getting right
OMG
CONGRATS TO EACH OF YOU.
reading your blogs is making it a bit easier. I have Adult ADHD and PTSD, not good combos sober with NO pot. I chose this, to lessen my usage. I need to withdrawal, been smoking the Killer and started weening myself with reg sh*t. Smoking a lil reg in the beginning helped as it has considerable less THC in it. Now, I am 100% sober...ouwie!! Life is boring without herb. People are boring. I am still fun, but I realize where I am again, Planet earth, how exciting..lol
I am sweating, nervous, not hungry and grumpy like Oscar the Grouch.
At least WE WILL ALL BE FCKIN SKINNY WHEN THIS IS OVER, however, if my guy is around today, I am gonna have to take a toke. Cold Turkey is NEVER a good choice with drugs.
GETTING RIGHT,
I am here for ya' man. Fck that dum*ss. I think it is hilarious when most of society says you are not physically addicted to Marijuana, just mental.. Actually, the mental part would be easier at this point in my life. The physical is sux, almost as bad as hard drugs, not really, but close...lol
Don't jump out your window, you may get laid soon!! :)
XOXO I'll pray for you, or give me your address so I can carry my mattress over there to catch your jonesing *ss.
lol
Getting Right - hang in there. Your daughter needs you need to care for her AND you need to be a good role model for her. You don't want her to have the same problems later.
Mark Fields - Perhaps you might like to try an experiment. Smoke weed 3 - 10 times per day every day for at least 3 months and then go cold turkey for 1 week.
I decided to take a few days off again. I've gone from everyday to 2 or so times a week. The anxiety sucks but we are all human beings with the mental capacity to get past all of this. I've noticed that going from everyday to nothing for 2 weeks was WAY HARDER then taking off 3-4 days after smoking seldomly. I'm actually curious to know what exactly is causing all these weird symptoms.
Scientifically, why does this happen like this? There should be studies on this because it's very real.
ive read a few comments on here of people who claim there are no withdrawel sypmtoms from cannabis, and then they continue on to say they smoke on and off and only a small amount each week, well ther we go then, ive smoked it for 6 years and for most of them i was fine having it now and again on weekends and such, and ther was no problem i cud go weeks without it and not xperience any withdrawel at all. But in the last year ive smoked froom noon till night through a bong/shottie and recently decided it was time to take a while to clear my head, id never even lookd into the withdrawel symptoms i beleived that i would b able to just quit, but in the last few days ive had at differnt stages.. nausea, anxiety, aggresion, and xtremely bad memory. aswell as not being able to sleep anhen come across this website with accounts of a whole lot of other people who have had xactly the same xperience how the hell can you b obnoxious enough to turn round and say that these symptoms arnt to do with withdrawel. Obviousley you havent been a heavy smoker and tried to go cold turkey cus if you had you would b agreeing with every1 else. If you have any doubts then go away for 4-6 months and smoke weed constantly from when you wake up to when you go to sleep, and then im pretty sure you will think very differntly about it.
Hello everyone, thank you all for ya'll encouraging words. Wed. I found out that my bf of 4 yrs, cheated on me with his babymama. How can i compete with that? She's gonna always b there... I HATE HIM!!!! (Lord, forgive and change my heart) Me and this man lives together, my daughter calls him daddy, and we had so many plans together... I guess having a gf as a weed head was to much for him to handle...SIGH, i have so very big decisions to make and i need to b in my right mind. and when i say that i mean i can't deal with all this and b going through withdrawal. The devil took me to fast, to far,and 2 soon. I relapsed yesterday, and i felt like myself. I can't deal with the anxiety right now, I have to start thinking about moving and coming up with a plan B.. (Lord save me) I will try this again, but i have to focus on school, my daughter, and mending my broken heart. I'm serious ya'll if i didn't hit the weed, ya'll would've seen a women on the news for murdering her bf.. I feel fragil and weak... I Hope i didn't derail anybody for moving forward.. and i hate excuses.. SIGH
Getting right: Everyone relapses before they get it right, sometimes its a wake up call. As for your bf who cheated on you, you don't need that crap in your life that definitely will make your problems much worse kick his sorry no good cheating ass to the curb. He knew damn well you were a weedhead when you met and now that you're trying to make better choices, you even warned him up front about the mood swings etc.etc. I can't say I blame you for wanting to murder him hell if I were you I would of to. Nobody deserves that bs drama in their life. You also didn't derail anybody everyone is their OWN person you can't blame yourself for actions of others and what they do with their OWN life, its dependant on the individual to make the choice to stay clean and abstain from the drug/drugs we all love so much. Keep your head up stay strong and try again.
Well im on day 37 clean now and I feel pretty good, I havent had a month clean since I ever started using. This is something that is a BIG accomplishment for me. I'd be lying if I said I didn't have the urge to smoke but I do, I just choose not to and try to occupy my free time any way I can. Keep things as simple for yourselves as possible and try not to let it make you go crazy, its a long slow road and it definitely is not easy. Also don't let the naysayers tell you that weed is not addictive those people even though they are entitled to their opinion don't have a clue because they are not talking from experience. We as individuals know what we been through. Keep your heads up everybody.
Hello everyone, its me again... Beast333 thank you for ur feelings. I have been getting high non stop since thursday. I remember when weed was my biggest problem. It seems so little now. I'm not smoking cuz i'm enjoying it, it may sound funny but, i smoke now to stay focus. I feel like i don't know which was is up r down and im scared to deal with the world head on. I'm so drained, its been my task to take a bath and eat everyday. Those r the only plans i have, sigh and my summer classes start tues. I feel like i wanna hurt this man really bad and then nurse him back to health. (Crazy, huh?) i'm just so in love it hurts. I can't smoke enough weed to numb this pain, sadness, or anrger im feeling. Don't get me wrong im a beautiful woman with once high self esteem, but i can't help but feel inadequate, self conscious, guilty, and ashamed. I can't c him without thinking about hurting him (physically and mentally), but then i can't breath without him. He moved out yesterday and my anxiety just took over and i was high. Sigh, things weren't so bad before, now that i see my new cross to bare. And in my spirit i know what the devil is trying to do. Academically, im soaring and he(satan) doesn't want me to succeed and get what God has already prepared for me. ive been steady working at school,and now im here where i been trying to get and (Satan) wants to steal my joy. And in the natural it may look like he's winning but MY GOD HAS THE VICTORY!!! Despite, what i see, hear or feel; im trusting God to make all things work out for my good. Ya'll keep praying for me. I'm trying to get right!!!
Getting Right,
Do yourself one big favor. Stop the weed and forget about it. Easier said then done, right? Wrong.
I'm not a true believer in a God... or Satan for that matter. But that doesn't mean you can't find him. If you truly love him and think he'll be the victor in your life, you HAVE to stop the weed. He's not going to come down to you in a dream and magically make you stop. You need to find him. Weed only puts a haze in front of you. Goodluck finding God through a haze fog so thick that you can't see 2 feet in front of you. That's step one in your life right now. Stop the pot. Everything else can take a backseat to it... as much as you think it's the opposite way around.
i'm on 2 weeks....and my panic attacks are less and less frequent. yay! I have been praying for all of us. Yes we all wish daily smoking wouldn't have these effects...and I never thought it did...but IT DOES! :-< I got 10 days worth of Xanax....and have only used 2 pills in the last week. :-) I am using them wisely...I like the relaxation...but then I notice after a couple hours I get irritated and a little down...so yeah, def not something I want to make a habit either. Just something I want to use if I start freaking out. Wow. I can't believe it took this much to get me to quit after all these years of loving it so much. Good luck to all...just breathe. Fresh air. ;-)
I'm on my second day without weed, been smoking pretty heavily for the past couple of years but have smoked pretty much since I was 18 (24 now). Yesterday was a cake walk other than some night sweats and loss of appetite, but today wasn't so easy. I'm hot and cold on and off all day long and can't seem to get comfortable. I'm very irritable and restless and right now I'm feeling a little nauseous. Thankfully I'm not having any cravings though. I was hoping that this would be over in 3 days the way it was when I quit smoking cigarettes, but it doesn't seem like that's going to be the case this time. This site is certainly helpful though, I'm glad to know I'm not the only one going through this. Exercising seems to help a bit, though I get tired pretty quickly. I always thought that when I decided to quit I'd just stop and that would be it, but it's not that easy, right now I feel like I'm going crazy. I hope things are better tomorrow, but it feels like they're going to get worse before they get better.
Wish me luck.
Day by Day good luck. I think that you should check out Maritox.com it really helped me. :)
Tiffany, I would kindly ask you to STFU and GTFO. Your "testimony" sounds like a bad infomercial.
Don't you think people finding this page while searching the net have already found links to commercial sites like yours ?
I think that trying to sell a product breaks the fraternal ambiance created here that is really helpful. I'm pretty sure you won't respect that. I know you're not as annoying as the people posting : "marijuana doesn't make you dependent stoopid!!!1" but you're not really better.
...
As for me, like Beast333, I'm feeling some freaking bad urges to smoke and I don't know how I will be able to handle it. In a way, the first 2 weeks are the hardest, but the weeks after that are still really bad. I would like to spin this positively but I think that this will stay forever with me until I find something to fully replace it.
Maybe I should try this pill site Tiffany was talking about... 8)
i took an overdose 3 days ago and luckily the phone rang (which probably saved my life), which woke me up and i immediately vomited. It has made me re-assess everything. Im 33 and have been smoking weed for 20 yrs, but heavily for the last 10. Have been feeling depressed for quite some time now and have been bad tempered. Haven't had any for nearly 3 days now and am suffering most of the symptons already described, but the worst feeling is the empty feeling i have in my stomach. Am smoking cigarettes like a maniac but they cannot fill the void! Am really tempted to smoke again. I cant imagine feeling happy again, in fact i dont know what happy is any more. Am trying to hold out, but just dont know if i can do it!! HELP :(
i took an overdose 3 days ago and luckily the phone rang (which probably saved my life), which woke me up and i immediately vomited. It has made me re-assess everything. Im 33 and have been smoking weed for 20 yrs, but heavily for the last 10. Have been feeling depressed for quite some time now and have been bad tempered. Haven't had any for nearly 3 days now and am suffering most of the symptons already described, but the worst feeling is the empty feeling i have in my stomach. Am smoking cigarettes like a maniac but they cannot fill the void! Am really tempted to smoke again. I cant imagine feeling happy again, in fact i dont know what happy is any more. Am trying to hold out, but just dont know if i can do it!! HELP :(
Suicidal,
Happiness is only a thought inside your head. It's physically intangeable. The MJ withdrawl symptoms aren't fun but they are very beatable. Don't be killing yourself over something as silly as pot. Stop smoking it all the time and allow your bodies natural chemical balance to even out. If you've been smoking for 10+ years every single day, this might take longer then it did for me. It might even be better for you to slowly stop using it. Cold turkey might be a bit of a shock to your body. If you're smoking a couple of grams a day, maybe wean back to a gram a day for a week or so, then a half gram per day for a week or so, and keep doing less gradually until you don't smoke it anymore.
I went from smoking every night for over 2 years to nothing. I never let getting high leak into the day-time except on occasion. My symptoms subsided in about a full week but the end of the week was fairly easy to get through. Just hang tough. Mark on your calander one full month and make it your goal to be weed free by the end of it. If you still feel empty and unhappy after a substantial amount of time off the pot, maybe a trip to a psychologist is in order. I don't like recommending doctors as they will only prescribe anti-depressants.
Oh and quit the cigarettes. They're fucking brutal.
First of all I am not an infomercial I am a person and I was going through everything that you were going through all I am doing is trying to help and it is not a pill its a f***ing daily vitamin thats all and it made it much easier to get through the withdrawal. Hey look I was trying to be a nice person and share my story so that way maybe I can help someone else so I will not STFU...how about you start sharing the stories that helped you and maybe you can help someone out and be a great person...nice people always get picked on if you would be to be a B**CH believe me NOTSOFREE I F***ING CAN
Tiffany, I don't really want to give you more publicity but I'll tell you (and everyone else) what made me tick: the fact that you posted a hub on hubpages.com that is CLEARLY taken from your commercial site.
You even organized it so that everything could fit on one page (compared to the site where you have to click on different tabs to find all the information).
I mean, come on, either you are working for that site or you should be getting paid !!
Look, I don't want to turn into a troll, and since I already did the dirty work, I will now try to ignore you. But don't tempt me with two lines posts like "Day by Day good luck. I think that you should check out Marifux.com it really helped me. :)"
HAHA I wish I was working for them. All I am trying to do it help people I am really sorry if I have offended anyone.
contemplating_quitting,
Thanks for the good advice, went to see the doc yesterday and she is referring me to a psychologist and low and behold her answer was to prescribe me anti-depressents. I took one last night and immediately felt sick, woke up this morning and was shaking from head to toe, not sure whether it was the withdrawal symptons or the anti-depressent, however i wont be taking any more of them. But overall day 4 i feel a bit better.. How long will it take for my appetite to come back? Just managing a small amount of food with a struggle. Have bought some medised today to help me sleep as i've only had about 6hrs sleep in 2 days. Also thanks to the creator of this site, it has really helped knowing that im not alone x
My appetite was real low for around 5 days. After 8 full days, I was back to normal. But keep in mind, I never smoked as much as you did.
I found that liquid meals were good supplements to kick the habit. I bought myself a $30 magic bullet, some forzen fruit, yogurt and whey powder. I mixed these with about a 1/4 cup of water and used it to help get some nutrients into my body. If you can keep that down, you'll feel a lot better.
Well I made it 9 weeks now and still don't feel 100 percent yet but I heard it could take up to 4 month to completely withdraw. As far as appetite coming back its anyones guess since everyones different and we all used various amounts, but don't be surprised if it lasts weeks maybe a couple of months. I am still down 8-9 pounds and not eating as well as I used to. As far as antidepressants I would stay away from them if you can, let your body naturally heal itself, I was prescribed Lexpro and decided not to take them. I figure if I go thru 3-4 month of rough times it will be a lot easier to stay quit cause I'll remember the how crappy it was then if I have an easy ride to recovery.
Getting the urge to smoke...instead...i took a short nap. Now I'm awake again...keeping busy...it seems like there is nothing in the world like weed...but if I start now...it will be hard to stop again. I found that having sex with my bf really helps me relieve stress! :-P Wish he didn't have to work so much!!!!! Maybe I should volunteer and work for someone today...NOT!
Hello Bunch!
I'm a 42-year old male polydrug addict in the nightmarish process of getting squeaky clean... I've read ALL comments from the beginning before registering and posting. I truly appreciated all sincere posts and calls for help, to a certain extent, but particularly those of Toochewed, the English Patient, Beast and FreashlyBaked (hope he didn't relapse 2 bad...)
First thing I'd like to say is GTFO to all those ignorant fucks popping up from time to time and saying it's all in our heads, that we lack moral fiber, etc. MJ WD is a serious and real bloody issue. I should know: I kicked smack, coke, cigs, benzos and pot. I started using hash at 13 (back then in the early 80s weed was either weak or unavailable where I live) and became a wake n' baker by the age of 20. I quit many, many times. I even accomplished an 8-month stretch a few years ago, but always I relapsed. Watch out Toochewed: it IS one day at a time for us addicts - if you drop your guard, no matter how strong you feel now (hum.. ESPECIALLY if u feel strong now) u will pay dearly.
In my experience, the hardest WD if you're hooked badly is from benzos. Quickly followed by smack. In third position, Ladies and Gents, comes pot. Yes, pot. Physically and mentally, I found it much harder than coke's or cigs' WD, which are quite a joke IMO (I dunno about crack and meth cuz I managed to avoid that shit). Of course, we're all wired differently, but... Come on!! I'm not saying it's easy, far from it, but I happen to know from FIRST-HAND PAINFULLY ACQUIRED EXPERIENCE that coke addiction is pretty much mental compared to benzo, smack or even pot dependence. The so-called studies saying it's as hard to quit cigs than heroin make me laugh pretty loud. BULL!!! It may be very very hard to quit for good the deeply ingrained ritual of smoking cigs, but nobody would kill his/her mother to get a tobacco fix! It's a much different story when you feel that you'll die if u don't get your dose.
Presently, I'm on day 6 of pot WD. Sweating's over and insomnia is less intense.I'm also slowly tapering codeine at the same time. So Beast, I think we have some things in common. Did you cold-turquey both opiates and pot at once? Damn, you're tough dude... I salute you! But IMHO you should've tapered your opiates or quit one substance before quitting the other. You endured two ACUTE WDs uselessly. Still, I admire your courage and determination cuz I perfectly understand what ur going thru. Yeah, for us it's the whole extreme shebang or nothing with most drugs, so only u know what you had to do.
At the risk of annoying some, I will come back cuz I have a lot more to say and feel an urge to tell an audience. I need to share, feel useful to some, fortify my resolve and learn. This blog is a great tool, among others. Weed is my DOC on a par with opiates, but for some reason I find it harder, AFTER THE INITIAL ACUTE WD PHASE, to stay off weed than opiates. So I feel even closer to potheads than dope fiends... This HAS TOO BE my last fucking attempt!!! I'm ready to try anything cuz the alternative is... FUCK! there's no more alternatives, I wasted them all!!
I need to give and receive support, my dear brothers and sisters. Talk to ya'll later. I'll try and explain more shit from my perspective in the next post. Stay strong.
Just wanted to let everyone no who is considering giving up weed for their 'mental health' or studies,
Like i said b4, in the last year never been a day without weed, then for the past 8 years, nearly everyday.
I suffer from major depression, ocd and phobias,
im on day 14, no weed, and in has made my depression better, but it is still there,
but my ocd (used to have real negative thoughts - mostly about dying) and these have gone right down, instead of thinking bad things most of the day, its only like every few days now!
Its been so easy, i have thought about weed and wanted it of course, but i just got to the point where weed was just a habit, and it didnt even make me feel good or anything or laugh (like when u first start smoking, good old days)
so just letting anyone no that it does help a bit with mental health.
and im not gonna give up all together, but maybe for another week, then just on weekends or not spend money on it. Just not through the week while im at uni!!!
You just have to be ready in yourself, people can tell you to stop, but if u dont wanna stop urself then its not going to work!!!
Keep going, and i think smoking it occasionally is fine, just not a dozen times a day, just keep it to every couple of weeks or so!!!
Hey i've been smoking buds for about 7 years now pretty much every day but the last 2 years it has gotten to be too much and i've kinda lost the real affects. I was taking about 1mg of xanax and some valium and panadeine forte most days and drinking a fair bit of piss, it's been 3 days now and i havem't had anything-not even booze. The withdrawal is shit house, haven't slept in like 3 days or eaten and i feel pretty shitty. I'm getting the cold sweats and all that. I'm pretty sure my vision doesn't seem the same and things are a bit blurry (maybe i'm just tripping out). I used coke and pills a bit but have decided to kick all that shit as well. I like what you're saying Longhauler and pretty much sound like i am in the same position as you. I think the hardest thing is the fucken boredom and shit isn't as funny or interesting (cause weed really does make shit more funny and interesting). Anyway i think i should be a fair bit better in a couple of days by the sound of things, i guess the fact that everyone i know smokes weed and i've had to refuse every day since quitting doesn't really help, but i think i'll be right..
Nomorebud, my dear bro...
I feel for you, sincerely. What we're doing requires courage, let's not forget that.
Only u know what u have to do, and this is not an 'advice', but only my opinion: if you're also hooked on benzos AND codeine, it may be a bad idea to quit ALL at once. In the past, I did that a few times and couldn't take it for very long. I just kicked benzos before my present attempt at kicking the rest, cuz benzo WD can be dangerous. If u take 1 mg alprazolam almost everyday day, that's enough to endure some serious symptoms my friend. Adding this stress to the other WDs can make u freak out and send u to the ER, watch the fuck out. I would humbly suggest that you taper from xanax over the course of 2 weeks, which is already pretty fast and painful, btw, before u get rid of the rest. I chose to cold-turquey the weed while SLOWLY tapering from codeine, and its no damn fun... Again, only u know what u have to do, but at least think about it. I've never been more determined to get clean, so I'm willing to take the time it takes in order to succeed. It took many years to develop those addictions, so it's normal that it takes a few months to undo them. Determination is key. If u feel that u can't touch ANY drug without overdoing it, then cold-turkeying everything at once may be for u... Still, it's a bad idea IMHO cuz benzo WD + opiate WD + pot WD is beating you up dangerously, dude. In fact, if u can't taper by yourself, I would suggest a rehab center...
The best of luck, my man (woman?). Take great care.
Nomorebuds,
Please ignore my previous post if you were able to endure 4-5 days already... the worst is behind you for the xanax & the codeine (for the acute WD at least). I tend to 'project' my situation on others, maybe. It IS unwise to CT multiple drugs at once, especially if benzos and booze are involved, but your intake (1 mg alprazolam/day) was pretty moderate compared to mine...
So now we must be in the exact same boat: we fight protracted WD symptoms and BOREDOM. Do you also think about snuffing it every other day? Fuck it sucks when drugs hurt you so much that you can't do 'em anymore, but life without drugs is drab beyond belief. The ultimate catch 22.
We can only give time a chance, I guess. I eat my sardines, nuts, brussel sprouts and fruits, lol! I take long fast walks and lift weights. But I'm BORED, TIRED AND DEPRESSED folks.
Yeah, one day at a time... 8 have passed without green for me. And my last dose of codeine this afternoon. I'll 'keep my upper lip tight' as they say in the UK...
Later!
hello to everyone,
I'm on my 5th week, with only one slip up. The second time of wds wasn't as bad, but the night sweats are happening. I guess that is the medicine exiting my body. I have been focusing more on my exercise routine, but the BOREDOM is so bad, just like everyone says.
Life used to be more joyful. It's really hard to have to make it happen. I'm not so much depressed, but very sad, if that makes any sense.
I come here daily to read for some sort of weird bonding, and, folks, it truly helps. As for "suicidal," weed is not a reason to do yourself in. It just masks all the pain and makes life bearable. Lord knows I've been thru my own "issues" (dealing with my father's sexual abuse and my entire family abandoning me after I "told"), MJ made it so much easier to just forget.
On to another week, and I think about weed less and less, but I miss my friend. It's like another death in my family. But now I can breathe better, exercise harder, eat less, however, I'm completely alone again. What a bummer!
Me.
One word for Tiffany...
Wether or not you're working for that maritox shit, this is not the place to advertize stupid pills. Besides, I don't believe at all in any ready 'cure' for pot wd. Bullshit, baby! Extensive research has been done concerning vitamins and the current consensus is that they can be quite harmful and even promote cancer!! Unless you have a KNOWN defficiency in iron, vit b12 or whatever, supplemental vitamins are totally useless. The ONLY vitamin that most of us lack in Northern climates is vitamin D. This is the only one that I care to take with a calcium-magnesium-zinc supplement in the morning. ABSOLUTETLY NOTHING replaces a wholesome, VARIED DIET (including fresh fruits/veggies and sources of omega 3) and EXERCISE. At best, your maritox crap and other such imaginary cures helped you through a placebo effect, which is real... I would even bet that the shit you dared to promote in this blog dedicated to people sharing their experience, difficulties and solutions is more or less toxic! The cure, if there is one girl, is a matter of time, diet, exercice and profound behavioural and lifestyle changes, period.
As someone else said, your intervention is just slightly less annoying than the posts of idiots claiming that pot is actually good for you or that pot wd doesn't exist. Please, talk about yourself all you want, say whatever you wish concerning your experience with weed, but leave us the fuck alone with your pseudo remedy. Thank you.
How are you Nomorebuds?
What's up Toochewed?
Hanging on Beast?
Did you relapse BakedFreshDaily?
No shame if any of you guys relapsed, but it might be instructive for us, and liberating for you, to tell the circumstances that led to relapse. It would be an opportunity to renew your commitment to quit... And if none of you relapsed, it would be inspiring to know about your success and improving physical & mental health.
What I like about this blog is its «personnal yet anonymus» character. I think it's a great tool, but by no means the only one, to stay clean.
Please interact folks!
it has been a month since i last smoked weed. i cut down dramatically in the weeks leading up to quitting. i am 40 years old and smoked heavily for the last 16 years, even running out for a day would freak me out til i organized more. i am over the worst of the physical symptoms but the mental and dream stuff is still very full on and withdrawing has caused problems in my personal life due to alterations in my irritability and behavior. i wish i wasn't smoking cigarettes to cope but i am. i moved cities when i quit so i have removed myself from my weed circle which is probably a good thing as there have been times when if it was available i would have been right back where i started. i have tried to quit before but never lasted beyond 3 weeks because of the dreams and wanting to reward myself with a smoke. i don't intend to start again but cant assure myself that will be the case tho i am glad to be free of the addiction cycle and i am certain it is addictive. i have quit taking hard stuff in my twenties easier than i can come off weed. in australia we smoke bongs laced with tobacco and the weed is strong and plentiful.
it has been a month since i last smoked weed. i cut down dramatically in the weeks leading up to quitting. i am 40 years old and smoked heavily for the last 16 years, even running out for a day would freak me out til i organized more. i am over the worst of the physical symptoms but the mental and dream stuff is still very full on and withdrawing has caused problems in my personal life due to alterations in my irritability and behavior. i wish i wasn't smoking cigarettes to cope but i am. i moved cities when i quit so i have removed myself from my weed circle which is probably a good thing as there have been times when if it was available i would have been right back where i started. i have tried to quit before but never lasted beyond 3 weeks because of the dreams and wanting to reward myself with a smoke. i don't intend to start again but cant assure myself that will be the case tho i am glad to be free of the addiction cycle and i am certain it is addictive. i have quit taking hard stuff in my twenties easier than i can come off weed. in australia we smoke bongs laced with tobacco and the weed is strong and plentiful.
i personally experience altered vision.. like when i sat still it looked like my vision was wandering.. kinda odd
i personally experience altered vision.. like when i sat still it looked like my vision was wandering.. kinda odd
Hello everyone,
I haven't had weed r newports all day today. I'm so angry. I don't want anybody to talk to me. I didn't even tell my ex/roommate that i was about to start going through withdrawals and i unleashed my rage on him when i came home..SIGH
am i the only person that get what i call the "smoker look"? I get (not bags), but dark circles/lines under my eyes when i smoke 4 long periods of time. This is one reason y i want to get clean. I am a tad vain, but i have to be; because the world/ppl will tear me down if i let them. I have a light about me and when i smoke i can tell my light is dimmed, and i want to shine bright.
Another reason i want to stop is because i want to be the best person i can be. I want to excel/soar in school. I have fairly easy classes but i can't seem to stay focus. I should be flourishing right now, but i can't seem to make myself read...Im sooooo stressed out, SIGH God!!! I'm taking it one day at a time, but im looking forward to day 10+ and when the anxiety goes away. How long does the anxiety last? Everyone please keep me in ya'll prayers I NEED THEM ALL.. b easy
Getting Right
It's been 8 days now since i've had any weed or benzos and i feel so much better. It really was just the first 4 days or so that were the worst. Now i can sleep almost properly, i'm sortve getting my appetite back and feeling heaps better. I will say i didn't entirely agree with your first post Longhauler mate after i posted because i have been able to get through the worst few days. I've had people smoking weed around me every day since and i've been able to refuse- which i thought would be impossible. I guess with the determination anyone can get off it if i have been able to. I thought at some point i might have a bit of weed in the last few days but have been able to avoid it. The cold sweats are gone and i am thinking clearer. I think rehab is a final and desperate measure if some people just can't get through by themselves (which is perfectly understandable.) The only thing thats weird now is my blurry and wobbly vision, not sure if it will go away, maybe after 4 weeks when the weed is out of my system. I still have the bong and benzos in my house and its easy for me to not even think about it. Tornbetween2lovers- fuck your family if thats the way they treat you sounds like you don't need them anyway..
Greenless Day 13 for me... Obsession, sweating, anxiety, insomnia no longer a big problem. What is hard for me is waking up knowing that no puff awaits me. I gotta do sometin' quick to try and forget that I can't add that spice to my life, lol!
Getting Right, you will feel a little better with each passing day. I don't believe in any traditional God, but I still pray for you. When we do our part, 'something' in the universe gives us a hand, I do believe... Hang on!
Nomorebuds, BRAVO! You have all my admiration. I understand what you went thru, although you're not completely outta the woods yet. As I said, it is pointless to go to rehab if you already passed the 4-day mark with xanax! Your addiction to alprazolam just wasn't bad enough to give you a seizure... All I wanted to do was warning you and others of the dangers of cold turkeying benzos and/or alcohol when one is seriously hooked. Pot wd can be very uncomfortable. You may feel like you're dying in opiate wd. But nobody dies of pot or even opiate wd! I personally experienced delirium a few years ago while attempting to ct the damn pills. For benzos and booze, IT IS UNWISE to stop abruptly for a daily consumer. If you don't know how to quit gradually by yourself, it is better to seek professional help.
And, however hard it may be to physically withdraw from any drug, sadly it's only half the battle. We only win when we can stay clean, or very moderate, in the long run. In my case, it is impossible to smoke weed just once in a while. I relapsed too many times to fool myself yet again. Invariably, I stay «in control», smoking once a week or so, for weeks and even months only to resume my wake n' baking routine again. I'm not saying it's you're case, you may be one of the very lucky few who can smoke in moderation EVEN IF YOU ONCE WERE A WAKE N' BAKER... But the very fact that you abused in the past puts you at HIGH RISK to abuse again. Took me 30 years and a lotta tears and sweat before that hard fact sunk in. For me and the vast majority of ADDICTS, it really is all or nothing. I've seen too much addicts relapse and I relapsed too often to be naive... You gotta ask yourself the question and be 100% truthful in your answer: «Am I an addict?» Maybe you're not. Maybe you're too young to know...
So now I'll try to change EVERYTHING to avoid another relapse. I know physical wd is just the beginning of the process. Simply to entertain the idea of smoking in 'moderation' in the future will make me fail. Today I won't smoke. Tomorrow I'll renew my pledge.
Strength and luck to all of you!
Hello everyone,
I'm on day 4 and i haven't had much time to think about my withdrawal. I've been so busy with summer school, but i have noticed that my ex/roommate makes me sick to my stomach, thus i avoid any convo. with him, cuz i know is was the MAIN REASON I RELAPSED THIS LAST TIME!! i'm coming to terms with the fact that he and i r not meant for each other. I'm very protective of my emotional state, and my sobriety. Everytime i quit smoking, i dont say i'm quitting for good, but i do take it one day at a time. I set small goals for myself. This time around i wanna make a yr sober. I've gotten to 7 r 8 months. I've also been taking long walks in Houston HOT weather, so i think that also a reason i haven't noticed the withdrawal. Besides the slight cramping in my stomach i have felt the anixety yet!! Sigh, i hope the days only get better. I'm scared of day 6 cuz thats where i dropped the ball last time. Thank u all for the prayers, i feel them!!!
Thank u longhauler- I feel u!!! And yes i'm an addict. I also believe i have an addictive personailty! (meaning if i like anything i will indulge) Sigh, i trying to get right
Getting right!!! :D
DO NOT take pharmaceutical drugs to help you sleep. You are missing the point!!! Pharmaceuticals are FAR worse for you than a joint. I'm on day 8. I sleep like a baby - in fact, I wanted to stay in bed and sleep more - but I had to get up. My main problem is the anxiety - however that was my main problem when smoking which is why I had to quit. Anxiety and paranoia was getting too much - why smoke every day if all it does is race your heart and make you nervous? That is what I asked myself, so it's really time to stop. Not to mention I'm on a huge health, exercise, natural lifestyle - there is no more need for pot every day. If you can't sleep - don't take Nyquil or Ambien - you're doing more harm than good. Plus, you're giving your money to the pharmaceutical industry - they already have all the money in the world. Keep it for yourself. I am hoping my anxiety issues and waking up with butterflies in my stomach will stop once all the THC is out of my system.
hi, ive been smokin since i was 15, now im 20, iv been smoking everyday for about 2year but i finally stopped about a month ago, but i still feel lost and disconnected with the world around me, which is why i stopped...is there something else happening to me?
ttbouy,
Considering the fact that you smoked every day for many years, and also the fact that you smoked while your noodles were still developing, it is not surprising at all that you still don't feel right. Wait AT LEAST 6 months before you think about giving a shrink a try... In my experience, the fucking anti-depressant medications that the fucking pharmaceutical corporations push bring their own set of problems and nasty side-effects. Your best remedies are TIME, EXERCISE and GOOD NUTRITION.
The longest I stayed away from the leaf is 8 months, in my 30s. (I'm 42, been smoking every day since 13). I began to feel really great after 5-6 months. Try not to worry and give time a chance.
Good luck and hang on man!
Hello Everyone
TTBOUY- no,ur doing what ur suppose to b doing. Its gonna take a little more time. Remember weed played a big role in ur life for a long time and now its just taking ur mind time to adjust to the new lifestyle. it will get better and try n stay busy!!!
CD- I understand what u mean about the anxiety weed gives u while ur smoking. I was the BIGGEST SCARIEST person while smoking weed. I thought everybody was gonna get me, and it didn't help that i watched alot of cold case, forensic files, and murder mystery show..lol i would just b scaring the shit out of myself..hahaha It will pass friend.
Sigh, I'm on day 7 and things r gradually getting better with each day. I have to walk an hr everyday to catch the bus for school, and then i also walk home. And i do this 4 days a week. I'm losing weight like a cancer patient with AIDS. (im so descriptive cuz i want ya'll to imagine it) he he he... IM LITTLE!!! my pants r sagging off me. ( i wish ya'll could c my before and after pictures)However, i am finding it easier to swallow food and the ginger ale is helping with my upset stomach. I haven't been angry as much im noticing, but that could b because im not talking to anyone..hahahahaha I like the distance when God is dealing with me, especially when he's removing the weed. I also haven't had a newport in 7 days either. I wanna be healthy in my mind, body, and soul. Cleanse me Lord!!!
b blessed everyone
Getting Right (one day at a time) :-)
I am 24 years old and I have been smoking on and off since I was 16. I can stop smoking for a long time but sooner or later I start again. I smoked every day for about 2 years and I enjoy the high. I don't do anything else. I don't drink I don't smoke (cigs) I don't do any other drug accept weed. I really don't think that smoking cigs is a good sub for weed. I have never heard of anyone dying because they got to high from weed but cigs are legal and killing people everyday.
I have been a heavy pot smoker for 17 years. I have finally found an important reason-(God) to quit. There isn't a substitute that should be used for it. ie. cigs, cigars etc. However, a good support group such as friends and family are needed. While I was a user I did not think it was addicting, but I understand that it can be. I am going through withdraws at the moment to name a few such as serious headaches, irritations, lack of sleep but increased energy. I try to focus on the positives like the money I am saving and my overall health.
Well I guess I am, but still. Thanks for this website. I haven't smoked for 3 days and already I can't sleep. Been a chronic user for about 7 years. Now I know what to expect in the next few weeks. I'm just glad that I'm starting to wake up now and made it through undergrad (barely), have a steady job and bought a house all in that haze. Could be a lot worse. Can't say I won't ever do it again but I'm not going back to smoking daily.
Daily smoker here, not going to stop, though throughout pauses I made all I had was lack of appetite. And as far as I know you can't get addicted *physically* to THC.
Also I see no reason to quit. Still, good luck for those who believe they have to :-)
Oh, the article, it does have several fallacies.
By the way, in most cases all the symptomps are exaggerated, if you smoke all the time you eat more, you're less conflictable and you're more sleepy all the time. So when you quit it's natural you notice lack of hunger, annoyability and insomnia.
Whether you just go back to normal or reinforce those by thinking "hell, I'm so annoyed and I probably won't be able to sleep again" and hence get it three times worse, is up to you
Sorry about all the "marijuana could be good" stuff on your "marijuana is evil" site :)
mnb, you pea-brain...
I'm not 'against' MJ. I think it should be legal, in fact... MJ IS GOOD in my opinion, idiot. The problem is... some of us abuse. I think you're an abuser yourself, judging by the tone of your post. You're an ignorant fuck. How old are ya, kiddo? If you smoked at least a football field of BC bud and/or Quebec Gold over the course of 30 years, come back here and share your experience of WD symptoms with us... I'd be VERY surprised if you could say it's JUST a 'mental' thing, moron. NAAA!, it's IMPOSSIBLE that your tune wouldn't change. I'd like to kick ya n' da teeth, shit disturber. MJ is my DOC on a par with opiates. I kicked opiates many times, twice under medical supervision cuz it was THAT bad... And still, MJ appeals to me more after a period of total abstinence... MY WHOLE BODY WANTS IT MORE THAN MY HEAD, DUMMY. IT AFFECTS MY VERY WILL TO LIVE. MJ RELIEVES MY DEPRESSION WAY BETTER THAN SSRIs, MAOIs, OPIATES AND COCAINE. So STFU you don't know shit - or you simply didn't smoke enough, pothead. If you smoke a lot for an extended period of time, you'll be VERY sorry and you'll know the truth. MJ is not 'evil' PER SE... MJ IS A VERY HARD DRUG AFTER YEARS OF ABUSE, IT IS AS BAD AS COKE, SMACK OR ALCOHOL. If you don't know shit, GTFO and don't come back for a while. Thank you :)
mnb, hmm, very interesting, why are you here then and how did you find this site if you're so perfect? Must have been in between "pauses." And like Longhauler says, come back when you are not so green behind the ears.
Cool site for addicts to share, does not cost any money and its not a gimmick
http://www.askanaddict.com/index.cfm?fuseaction=me
You can share testimonials get info, and there is a moderator to keep things civil.
Snoa Flaik
Thank you to so many of the people posting in this forum, for their honesty, and wisdom. It's been a terrific help in figuring out what the heck is wrong with me.
I have been an on and off MJ smoker for years. I am 45 years old, and been high for the last 2 years. I was going through about 1oz/month, which didn't seem like too much.
Five days ago I was hanging out with my family on a HOT day and had several beers (I am not much of a drinker anymore). I didn't really smoke that day, and didn't think too much about it.
When I went to bed that night, I woke up in the middle of the night and my heart was racing, and I was sweating profusely. My heart was palpitating (skipping beats), and I was highly anxious. I thought it was from too much sun/heat mixed with the alcohol, and tried not to worry too much about it. I did manage to sleep for about 6 hours. Needless to say, I didn't smoke and haven't since.
The next day, my palpitations and anxiety were strongly there, and I was very scared. I thought I was having a heart attack, or possibly about to have one. I would breath deeply, and the symptoms would slow down. The day was absolute hell. When I tried to sleep that night (5-6 hours on and off), I woke up in a pool of sweat, which started the anxiety and palpitations again.
Yesterday and today, I am still anxious and still have palpitations, but they seem to come and go. Last night I had some terrible nightmares (scary/violent). Much of this morning has been 100% anxiety and racing heart. But this afternoon, I am feeling almost normal.
I had no idea this could be due to not smoking MJ constantly. I kept thinking that a lot of people have heart problems, and many of those start around my age.
But when I put it all together, it seems to make sense that it is due to my quitting MJ (unexpectedly).
I am still not convinced that it is the lack of smoking, but I am going to continue to not smoke, and see if my symptoms come to an end.
I didn't think I smoked enough to go through something so severe, so I will see how it goes and let you know when I know something.
Keep posting, and follow up. This is a really helpful place.
Thanks!
Hello Noidea,
On my subjective scale of consumption rate, I'd rate you as a 'daily', not quite a 'heavy' toker. But IMO it's more than enough to experience unpleasant wd symptoms. If you manage to quit for good or smoke w/ great moderation from now on, your condition will surely improve. But don't forget that alcohol is a nastier drug in the short term than MJ, lol! I'm surprised that you were still able to sleep, if poorly. In my case, in the first week at least, the insomnia is insane.
And, why don't u get that heart checked up just in case, man? Your palpitations are most likely due to you not smoking MJ, but still... Think you do well to stop considering your symptoms.
Thanks for sharing your experience. Good luck and have a nice day bro. Please keep us posted.
Hello Everyone,
Im on day 20... HEY ME!!! I've been feeling pretty good. But I think thats only cuz ive been busy with summer school. I haven't had to much time to pay attention to my self or my withdrawals. My ability to eat is in full force and my anixety is in full force too. I'm not a shy person, but i had to give 2 presentations, in front of the class, and my throat kept trying to close up, my jaws were bucking, i couldn't breath, my heart was racing, and my classes are small. (I was like) this shit isn't happening right now. Sign, n u know how when your going through withdrawals, u can't really let anyone know (besides you close circle) and so it just seems like ur tripping..hahahahaha However, i have noticed that it diffcult to stay focus and deal with everyday problems. I cry alot when things rattle me, but i don't beat myself up to much, cuz i know it goes with the process. These last two weeks seemed like the worst two weeks of my life. Everytime something happened it seemed like the world was coming to an end. At least 2-3 times a week i think my world is crumbling, but i persist on and things work there self out. Day by Day things are getting better... Glory b 2 GOD, cuz without him i'm nothing and i would stuck looking at a wall somewhere!!!
Getting Right
ps. Thank you all for the prayers and support.. I'm doing it!!
John...Your link to this book is totally bogus. If you read where the researcher acquired his or her facts its totally outdated. Using a reference from the mid 90s to prove that todays weed has the same potency is just idiotic. Look at all the awesome weed thats out there that has been genetically engineered to produce the highest THC content. And half the references in this bogus book is more than 15 years old some as old as 25 years, most of the scientific studies have been done the past 2 years and will be published early next year, this is a result of 5 years of exhaustive scientific studies. The title of the book is Legalize Marijuana which right off the bat tells me that it will biased towards someone's agenda. Anyways this sight is not about the argument of legalization, its about peoples personal experiences on what they experience after stopping the use of Cannabis. So unless you have something to share along those lines putting biased information is not in the best interest in helping people trying to kick the habit.
Woo Sigh, Summer 1 is over and i have nothing but time on my hands. I haven't visted my mom since i've been sober, and i decieded to go visit her today, cuz i wanted her to see my new hair cut, but when i got over there she asked me to roll up a blunt for her.. OMG!!! I tried to explain to her that she doesn't ask a recovering weed head to roll up a blunt, buy a blunt, or buy weed for her. She's just not getting it!!! I'm gonna have to communicate with her over the phone or see her in public places, cuz i don't think she's gonna stop. Me being sober is going to make my mother and i distant. I was afraid this was gonna happen when i got sober and she didn't.. I'll pray for her and could ya'll pray for me and my mom's relationship...
I'm 18 now and have bin using for the past 5 years, on and off although last year i've bin smoking everyday til june this year, so i decided to quit coz i wasn't getting that great feeling and coz it was breaking me mentally. i've bin clean for 2 weeks, i had all of the withdrawal symptoms, although it is easing up now.
A word of advice for those with the same experience. drink a lot of water daily, get a lot of exercise, get outdoors, be around people who don't smoke, have fun and generally a positive vibe, that will help ease the withdrawal symptoms. understand that pot does also affect your hormones, so stay strong and keep your mind busy with positive things, as well as healthy develop a healthy diet, to rid your mind and body of the thc.
Best of luck to all of you and hope you get well:)
Hello Recovering! Congratulations! At 18, I wasn't as smart as you. Pot is not the problem. Abuse is the issue. To recognize early on and accept that one is unable to use VERY sparingly, the only way MJ should be consumed, is a kind of blessing. If you stop entirely (ur best option, IMHO) or use occasionally from now on, you will spare yourself tons of anguish, pain, problems and heartaches. To recognize, before decades of toking, that daily use is badly screwing up one's emotions and faculties, is a great thing. Before my 30s, I was way too much addicted to pot's 'beneficial' effects to mind the negative results of my daily use. All I can say is that each 'recovery' is a bit harder than the previous one. I just wish I had your attitude and lucidity at 18.
Getting Right, that's a pretty sad story, about your mom wanting to smoke with you in spite of the fact that you quit... We all have our own special cross to bear, right? Again, I don't believe in a traditionnal, personnal God, but I do send you positive vibes right now. EARNEST recovering addicts, whatever are their DOC and whatever are their beliefs, are part of a fraternal community. Only a true addict can understand the pain of another addict... If you manage to stay sober, one day at a time, your mom may 'see the light' so to speak. To live without a chemical dependency is ALWAYS better in the medium/long run that living as an addicted person. Try to never 'judge' your mom, but show her thru your example that your overall happiness is much greater without weed. Good luck and good vibes my friend.
I am a pot head. I first started smoking during college, and I have been smoking for a year. I was a heavy smoker and smoked at least 5-7 times a day. I am giving up weed because of all the drug testing thats going on. I am feeling the withdrawl symptoms especially irritability and Insomnia. Today is 1 one of me not smoking. Wish me luck, and I would like to know when can I expect the Insomnia to stop?
I just want to take the time and thank everyone that has posted there real life testimony on here. This is really helping my anxiety. I am just ready to get my normal sleeping habits back, and stop being depressed. I know like every good thing it takes time. I am willing to suffer the symptoms of withdrawal to finally be able to control my happiness without weed. I am not an anti-weed person. I love weed!! But I think for some people its best to be taking in moderation and I allowed myself to become to hooked to the High life. I am going cold turkey for 5 weeks straight I will probably be updating my status everyday.
Thank you, Sincerely a Young Pothead
THC is habit forming not addictive....BIG difference. look up addiction....THC does not take over any chemical that ur brain makes on its own. u dont go thru "withdrawl" u go thru a habit change and just like any habit change, ur likely not to enjoy it for a while, until after ur body and ur mind get used to not using. FDA in the US has proven this fact......look it up yo!
Congrats YoungPothead! In my case, and I assume all the 'serious' and experienced potheads will kinda agree with me, the insomnia substantially lessens after the first week. The wd period varies according to many factors: strength of weed, age, rate & years of use... You smoked multiple times every day, so don't expect to feel perfectly normal for AT LEAST a few months. From personal experience and decades of observation, I'd say it always takes at the very least 2 months to feel totally like yourself. In my last tries, it took 6-8 months. So, 5 little weeks won't do it IMO... Good luck my friend and do keep us posted.
Kittera, did you read the testimonies of people having used for many, many years here? As an ancient Chinese philosopher said, 'knowing that one doesn't know something is knowledge; not knowing that one doesn't know is true ignorance'. How dare you tell us that we're delusional fucks? Some manage to use sparingly for a long time, if not for a lifetime, and avoid physical addiction. Others use daily and do get addicted mentally AND physically. You should listen to people WHO KNOW BETTER and read UNBIASED research papers. It is thoroughly IMPOSSIBLE to smoke potent weed for years and avoid unpleasant and 100% concrete wd symptoms. Moreover, the nervous system is FULL of canabinoid receptors that DO get messed up with repeated exposure to thc. If thc didn't interact directly with a bunch of neurotransmitters, the only effect of weed would be a slight dizziness due to the inhalation of smoke. Do us a favor kid: use potent weed daily for years, come back here and tell us again it's 'all in the head'. In the meantime, please get lost.
Thank you Longhauler! I really appreciate your advice. Its going on day two, and I still feel a little anxious but I know that will pass with time. I am just really ready to get over this Insomnia cause it really sucks! I'm going to keep strong and just take it day by day. I will be posting everyday to keep everyone posted on my status. Again I can't thank everyone enough for telling there stories I am glad that I found this website this early before I really began getting heavy into pot. Have a great day everyone and stay strong we can make it!!
YoungPothead, it also helps ME a lot to know that I provided some comfort. You know, my fuckin' 'carreer' as a useless addict who always managed to get his drugs severely sabotaged my self-esteem. What I seek with these posts is interaction with kindred spirits and 'good karma', lol! And frankly, I don't mind at all putting the record straight with morons popping up from time to time with the same imbecile story, telling us arrogantly that weed being 'all natural' is harmless, not addictive, beneficial, and other such dangerous comments. (Opium is also 'all natural', i.e. found in nature with no chemical transformation required - so is arsenic, tobacco, alcohol, atropine and a very long list of poisons and drugs used by humans...)
ALL your symptoms will subside with time, try to keep this in mind when (and if) you get nausea, can't eat much, can't sleep, are anxious, etc.
Have a good day in spite of your condition. If you have any question, post here and I'll answer to the best of my knowledge ;).
I've been a MJ smoker on a very consistent basis for the last 16 years, i'm now 30. I quit smoking weed 11 days ago and its been a rough ride. The anxiety I've felt over the last week has been nothing short of intense. I've had a headache for the last 8 days that slowly seems to be subsiding. I didn't sleep at all last night, my mind just races and doesn't seem to slow down. I feel depressed and scared that i've done permanent damage to my brain. I always thought that I would smoke pot forever but I have zero desire to ever smoke again now that i've actually stopped.
I've been drinking water like a fish for a week and took a 30 minute long bike ride today. I'm trying to be proactive by living a healthier lifestyle. I'm working on eating better (eggs for breakfast, salad and fruit for lunch...etc) in hopes that i'll feel better.
I have no desire to ever smoke pot again but what if it was the only thing keeping me sane? I don't want to have a headache and anxiety forever, will this go away?
Dear JIM V,
Your paranoia is a typical MJ wd symptom. Let me tell you the truth, the whole truth and nothing but the truth that was revealed to me (lol!)... A poor bastard who smoked on a daily basis for many years cannot escape a bad syndrome with awful insomnia, troubling thoughts, crippling anxiety, debilitating anorexia, problems with body temp regulation, etc. Some are more insomniac than others, some are more anxious, others focus more on their headaches or anorexia... YMMV, but the accute phase of that shit lasts 1-2 weeks, while the protracted phase lasts anywhere between 2 and 6 months, maybe longer for some. This means that you shouldn't expect to feel 'functional' before 2 weeks, and completely normal before months. Yep, it's terribly long and IT SUCKS BIG TIME. But you're most probably in the worst of it now, so hang on! It would be a BAD idea to toke now...
Concerning 'permanent brain damage', that's your fear talking. Research has shown that 'some' structural brain changes may occur after years of heavy smoking, but NO LONG-TERM BEHAVIOURAL CHANGES were observed. Look, I smoked for 30 years, 20 as a wake n' baker, and I'm no moron... I quit many times (this has to be my LAST attempt!!), and each was more or less the same: before I quit, I felt like a retard, during the accute phase, I felt like an absolute piece of shit, during the protracted phase I felt uneasy, then the real me always came back - quick, calm and sleeping like a baby. One day at a time, we'll get there. Good luck and keep us posted.
I was so shakey and depressed last night that I went to the doctors last night and told them the whole truth and nothing but the truth. The doctor told me that i needed to go to a crisis prevention center to be treated because if i'm coming off of a substance they don't want to give me anything. I took a Tylenol PM last night around 10:30 and managed to sleep till 6:30 am this morning, I can't believe that i'm this full of anxiety, it scares me. There's times when i feel completely fine for 10 minutes then feel worried for 5 minutes then ok for 10 minutes...I'm so up and down, its awful. I just want to be myself again. The doctor did tell me that the 2nd week is the worst and i'm right smack in the middle of the 2nd week. I need to focus on positive things but i'm struggling for some reason. I have a great Fiance' and wonderful family, I shouldn't be feeling this depressed have nothing to be depressed about. I'm hoping that my chemicals balance out soon because living like this is no way to live.
i posted here about 2 or 3 months ago...and ive finally decided that enough is enough and im going to do this...numerous times i have tried to quit...some successful but many relapses but everytime i came back my use would get heavier...my friends who also smoke constantly cant even believe the amount of ganja i smoke a day and i cant remember one minute besides sleeping of the last 3 years sober...now when i say sober i dont mean sober like off weed...i mean that my mind has constantly been high for three years from morning to night without ever allowing my high to taper off...i go to job interviews stoned, work stoned, family occasions stoned....it doesnt matter im always stoned so i figure im a pretty good damn testimonial when i say that the withdrawals of marijuana are no joking matter like some posts above have tried to tell us it is...weed has taken me to dark dark dark places i never thought were possible from such fine green little nuggets...im on my third day today and i know its just the beggining due to previous successes...within just a few hours of not being high...my body develops severe hot/cold flashes, i will lose all appetite, and cannot sit down...ill find myself pacing in my house for no reason constantly...and if i go to someones house i seem to do it there also... that will lead right into the night where i will experience severe insomnia...if i do end up falling asleep...which is pure torture trying to do that in itself...i will wake up an hour later wide awake with my half of the bed drenched in sweat...ill get up...drink some water...turn on the tv and plop my ass on the couch trying to fall asleep watching boring television...well then i develop a huge migraine because i get sooooo sleepy by my body is still racing inside and wont let me rest...it feels like my head is just going to explode...ill finally fall asleep around 5-6am after trying to sleep from 10pm on and ill wake up an hour later and begind my day on two hours sleep total...when i wake up on the next day...i have a horrid knot in my stomach which will not subside for about a week...people say they have no appetite at this point...which is somewhat true for me....i have a huge appetite after ive gone through the first days of withdrawl because i havent eaten much...but then i make the food...and even while bringing the food to my mouth im just drooling over the food and then my teeth touch it and clamp down and i instantly lose all my appetite and throw it away...and each and everyday follows like the first until some things slowly subside...my general timeline
after first three days: anxiety eases a little...and instead of being a steady feeling comes and goes in 30 min intervals...cold/ hot flashes ease up a bit during the day...you start to notice improved thought process and can complete sentences descibing what you want to to another person in conversation with much more ease...you also start to feel like you finally are going to succeed after the third day...your brain is less cloudy and you start to develop short bursts of motivation
after a week: insomnia subsides quite a bit for the most part but i still wake up quite often and i am still covered in sweat but as far as getting to bed its not easy but far easier then the 8 hour struggles...
if your successful after the first week you most likely made changes to your life to help you quit...and sometimes the next few weeks can be very depressing...thinking about if you made the right decisions, made the right choices in dropped friends cause let me tell you...if you hang out with a crowd that smokes all the time...your not quitting being friends with them and chilling with them...you have to take the riegns and even if you lose everybody that smokes and have to start fresh its worth it in the long run...you will have bad depression from week 2-5 but during those weeks motivation will start to really pick up...and you really stop feeling sorry for yourself...your not done with WD yet but you experience a sense of self worth and look back at the old you in disgust...
1 month - 3 months...its really hit or miss here...youll feel fine one day...totally emotionless the next...its not severe at all but you can tell that your body would still love a nice vape bag or a nice bong rip...
these are just things that i experience and by no means is everyone going to be like this but i thought id give a little insight to try to help fellow quitters
Advice: Dont chill with friends who smoke
-get out of the house...force yourself to get out...even if there is nothing to do go to the park and sit on a bench for ten hours just dont be where most of the ganja smoking occured and keep busy
-exercise, run, and drink more water then you ever drank before...not only does this help flush your system faster but its just more things to keep you busy and anything you can replace ganja time with is a good time
-If your trying to quit IMO (cold tukey) is the way to go...ive rarely have seen weening work
-DO NOT GIVE UP AND DO NOT GIVE IN AFTER YOUR OUT
^^this is my all important rule...weed withdrawals are a real thing...but to get addicted to something...you usually have an addictive personality whether it be gambling, drugs, ect. and if you go back after being six months sober and take a few drags here and there there is a good chance you will sink into the same hole you just dug yourself out of
staying strong on my 3rd day, and knowing what to expect
-ITry
P.S. do not be like ohhhhhh these WD are so bad maybe ill just by some beer and it will help relieve them...your just fucking yourself up again, withdrawls will subside slower...and you will most likely just turn into an alcoholic
Hi for the last week i have cut down tremendously, iam 24 and have been smoking daily for the last 8yrs. I smoked alot(all day long).for the first 5 yrs i smoked hits from the bong,i lived in a country where i coulndnt speak the language and felt isolated from the world around me,smoking weed was my way of shuting out the world and pain.i became deeply depressed but never thought it was because of MJ always thought it was caused from being isolated with no friends, family, school,or work.I did have my bf who also smoked and at the time we also experimented w/many other party drugs such as X and speed which we did give up pretty quickly.after 5 yrs living an isolatd life with great depression and anxiety(which became so bad i couldnt be around people,cause i felt i was being constantly judged)we moved to the uk and cut down to smoking joints.life here is much better my anxiety had become hardly a problem,cause i felt i am now headed in the right direction with school and work,however for the last few months my anxiety has returned eventhough iam starting a course at uni in sept. Everday i have these panick attacks my heart feels if it is going to pound right out of my cheast my motivation and energy levels have dropped entirely.thats why i have stopped smoking, hopeing these feelings would go away,reading this blog and posts ive now realised they wont not for a long time anyway.i never believed there were negative side effects assciated with smoking weed, but thanks to this blog i have come to realise there are so thank you. For me the worst of all the symptoms when smoking and during withdrawl is the anxiety and memory loss. iam a person who loves to read and learn i cant even try to explain what its like when you try so hard to concentrate and study but cannot seem to remember what you have just learned. until today and reading this site i felt there must be somthing terribly wrong with me I find it difficult to learn and remember new words or phrases, which when i was younger came so easy to me. but there is hope as from reading all the posts from people that mj doesnt effect long term memory, and eventually things will get back to normal. but you know what scares me is that no matter how much you read on the subject it seems no one including doctors or scientists what the actual sideeffects does mj have on a long term heavy users. so the future is really unclear fo all of us. we can just hope that things will turn out alright and continue to be self disciplined. we only live once and it is up to us how we will live our lives, what are our priorities, what do you want from life? i guess thats how i try keep myself motivated, i too love smoking it seems to relax you after a difficult day. it is unbelievable how difficult it is to overcome any kind of habit or addiction you know you shouldnt but something in you just wants to give up and give in to the temptation.One way of motivating yourself is to look at and learn from others how they have managed to overcome their temptations, especially from those who how have managed to overcome something much more addictive and tempting as Marijuana, if they can do so can we!just got to be strong. one thing that has always intrigued me about some of those who smoke weed is their strong mindedness about life nature what should and shouldnt be, whats wrong or right. so we should continue with our determination,strong willingness and independant ways of thinking.
LOL! You describe it pretty good itry. Your wd horrors are similar to mine.
It's been about a month since I quit and I do feel much better with each passing day. Still, I'm not 'all there'. My energy, sex drive, motivation, sleep, etc., are far from optimal. It's quite simple: those who claim that mj doesn't produce a wd syndrome are too young to know, didn't smoke enough or smoke cheap shit, only had access to biased info - or are plain fools. All this discomfort IS 100% REAL, not just a 'mental adjustment' to life without weed, as unrepentant potheads would like it to be. Also, let's not forget that many doctors who are not addiction specialists still think that mj dependence is purely psychological. (I know docs very well, cuz I used to doctor shop like hell for pain & sleep pills, lol!). Their ignorance is almost criminal, cuz when they laugh in the face of an addict saying he is having wd symptoms from mj, they encourage him/her to believe he/she is going nuts. Some docs are great, but others are fuckers. Potheads beware!! A big bunch of 'em still prescribe antidepressants and benzos, for example, with a deficient theoretical knowledge and no first-hand experience whatsoever regarding the addictive potential of these substances. It's a shame. Potheads, don't let ANYBODY, even a doctor, tell you that buds are not addictive in the physical sense.
TY very much for your testimony Be Strong. IMHO, there is one little problem with the way you do it - if, and only if I read your post correctly. You said that you 'cut down tremendously'. Well, as itry said, the only way with weed is cold turquey. Like itry, I never saw it work with tapering. If you really want your condition to improve, you gotta stop completely, period. You will be very uncomfortable for a while, but I never heard of anybody dying from weed wd. I believe that you smoked too much in the past and consequently, your anxiety and general discomfort is the way your body asks you for a real break. Just cutting down ain't enough. You just prolong your suffering and maybe hurt your noodles in the process. I'm no certified doctor, mind you, and this is just my educated guess based on experience, but I would easily bet a thousand bucks that if you stop you will feel, like, 85% better in a few weeks, 100% better in a few months... Just do it, it's the only way to true recovery. Keep us posted.
Its going on day 3 and besides for a little anxiety attack maybe once a day. I am doing much better the depression is pretty mild. I am just really ready to get rid of this Insomnia because I have always been the one that can sleep through anything. Now I am having trouble getting any sleep. I keep telling myself its going to get better with time, and I know it is so I am staying strong. I have a question though is Head fogs normal? like sometimes I feel real spaced out, like sort of like an out of body experience. Stay strong everyone we can make it!!
Longhauler
thanx for your advice. By the way i find your posts very incouraging you seem to one of the few who have been continuingly kept us updated with your progress. Yes you read it correctly, today has actually been the first day i haven't smoked anything but before i read your advice to me i was about to light up. so thanx again. i as the same as many others find it extremely difficult. my self esteem and confidence has dropped and i really do not like feeling this way. I know smoking isnt really going to help and i think the same as you the best way to quit is abruptly and cold turkey. i think i find it exceptionally difficult because my partner of 8yrs still smokes and has no intentions to stop. he also has a major problem but is reluctant to admit it. i have tried to stop in the past but i never seem to get passed the first 2 weeks. there is weed everywhere it is so easy to get a hold of, cause of my partner i am constantly smelling it so even now i am being tempted. like i wrote previously i do enjoy smoking and with my bf who lights up every hour of the day it makes it extremely difficult for me to be strong. but i do know that these symptoms i am having cannot be coming from anything good, so i really have to stop before i end up destroying my own life by giving in to my temptations and not continuing to become the person i know i really am and that is determined, motivated and self disciplined.
YoungPothead
yes i feel the same, because i feel spaced out alot of the time I find it difficult to concentrate therefore memorise what i read when i am studying. Sometimes when im in a public area not only do i have anxiety and panic attacks i feel very spaced out, as if im in my own little world and my mind seems to be racing. i try to concentrate but am unable to do so. this is why i have to stop. not only do i have every other symptom everyone has mentioned but my anxiety while smoking and now not has intensified.we must stay strong! its the only way.
YoungPothead, I'll be blunt, it is VERY normal to feel spaced out after only 3 days of sobriety. Feelings of derealization (look it up in the dictionary if you dunno what it means) are common in drug wd. Unless you meant 'dizzy', which is also very common in wd... You sound a little impatient, try not to freak out about your sleeping habits... Sleeplessness is quite painful but not dangerous, especially if you're young. As others and I said again and again, it takes at least a few weeks before your sleep comes back somewhat, and it probably won't be perfect for months. Relax, you can't escape your fuckin' predicament. I only had what is called 'micro-sleeps' (few seconds of unconsciousness) for the whole first week. Yeah, I felt like utter shit, but that's the price we gotta pay to regain health. It WILL come back, don't worry. Try to see it this way, cuz that's EXACTLY what it is: your symptoms are produced by your brain HEALING itself, like itching produced by a healing wound. DON'T expect a dramatic improvement tomorrow, cuz you'll be sorry, you may flip out and call your dealer... You're doing fine, hang on!
Be Strong, I feel for you... That's a lotta crap when your bf/gf smokes in your face when you're trying to quit. It makes it more difficult than it already is. If you're 100% determined, motivated and disciplined, nothing should stop you though... Still, that's unfair, uncool and insensitive. Did you confront him about it? Does he AT LEAST smoke outside? Whatever is his opinion concerning weed, IF HE LOVES YOU he should smoke outside and even take a shower when he comes back. Even if weed were harmles and even good, if it gives you nausea or freaks you out a loving bf wouldn't smoke in your face. Now, don't fight with the guy, but tell him about your determination to stop for good no matter what, that his behaviour is sabotaging your efforts, etc. Work out a plan to avoid his fumes as much as possible. Don't argue, but just get out of the house, go see a movie, your mother, a friend if he smokes in your face. See what I mean? If you avoid him each time he smokes, he may stop smoking in front of you if he truly likes your company... With time, your mind will get clearer and clearer, so you'll find solutions to this problem, and your example may get him to think a little. You CAN stop and frankly, every fiber in my body tells me that you NEED to stop. Good luck, talk to ya later.
I ended up going to a crisis center this morning because my depression and anxiety was so severe...Once again they didn't give me anything for the anxiety because they feel that medicating someone who is coming off of any substance is a bad idea. I felt helpless and hopeless. I came home and cried for about 4 hours to my fiance, my ex, my mother and anyone who would listen and I have to tell you that all the weight came off of me! I feel like there is definitely a end in sight and that i'm getting through the worst of it now. I was in a dark place the last few days with the feeling of no hope and tremendous anxiety. I figured that I would never feel normal again, that i ruined my life for 15 years of smoking pot. This forum saved my life and sanity...i'm on day 10 or 11 and i'm starting to feel functional. Unfortunately I have no appetite, insomnia and restlessness but I don't feel insane or depressed like i was last night and this morning. I'll keep everyone posted on my progress as i go through my adult life drug free for the first time.
I rode my nike for about 45 minutes today and talked to my Fiance' about what i'm feeling and it did help. I cried for the first time in 10 years and it truly made me feel human again. And i'm no pussy, i'm a mans man.
ALSO: Never smoke Spice, K2 or any of that fake weed. I smoked that 9 days ago and i think thats what really threw me over the edge. I've never been depressed in all my life (i've been sad and bummed out but nothing like what i went through in the last 36 hours).
Great news Jimmy!! That's a beautiful 'epiphany' you had there, build on it!
The folks at the hospital and the crisis center dealt with you in a very professional matter, if you ask me. For mj wd, it's better to endure all symptoms with no chemical aid, or tapering, whatsoever. Sleep/anxiety pills are a LOT more difficult to come off of than pot when one is hooked good, believe me... Tapering is necessary cuz the process is excruciatingly painful and can be life-threatening. Of course, nobody gets hooked on a low dose of diazepam or alprazolam for a few weeks. But since you most probably have an addictive personality, and mj wd is not a killer, the very best option is to let time do its good work. You may like TOO MUCH the relaxation/sleep induced by benzos and look for them afterwards... Moreover, I found that ANY chemical aid to get over a chemical dependency makes the process harder and longer to some extent, cuz there's always a little 'rebound' anxiety when the pill's action subsides, and the body has to clean itself of yet another poison while it's pretty busy getting rid of a dependence.
Thanks a lot for your testimony, my man, and please keep us posted on your progress.
Have a beautiful day, potheads!
Day 4 its getting better everyday! I never thought I could go this long without smoking but I have and I am proud of myself. I still have little moments when I want to smoke, but I have made it this far and I know I am going to continue. Thanks everyone again for your stories I don't know where I would be without them.
KEEP IT UP EVERYONE WE ARE STRONGER THEN WHAT WE THINK
Day 4 its getting better everyday! I never thought I could go this long without smoking but I have and I am proud of myself. I still have little moments when I want to smoke, but I have made it this far and I know I am going to continue. Thanks everyone again for your stories I don't know where I would be without them.
KEEP IT UP EVERYONE WE ARE STRONGER THEN WHAT WE THINK
LONGHAULER Nice seeing someone keeping it going .
Y all it ll be 9 months i ll be off the weed this week . This place was home for me for months.
The key to quiting is conviction . A well balanced diet helps alot too . If you want details on a good diet check out my past posts ... All the crap goes away eventually . I was a waker and baker for nigh 20 years . Quit . Went through hell and now im clean . I took no drugs or aids . Cold turkey and conviction . Lots a praying and crying . Exercise . Long walks . You gotta change your habits if you want to win. .. CBT for the anxiety ... And my Mom . We all need someone to get through the bad times
Be strong
Be free
Be clean folks
God Bless
I saw my regular doctor today and he prescribed me with XANAX and a low dose of Paxil. I'm definitely gonna hold off on the Paxil for a few weeks and see how i'm feeling. I;m going to keep the Xanax and only use that as a emergency back up plan. Everyday is getting a little bit easier, I'm starting to find myself and get comfortable with the new me. I'm gonna go to work tomorrow for the first time since saturday. its amazing that i went from crippling depression to feeling optimistic....FUCK MJ. its no way to live....BE STRONG EVERYONE, there is a light at the end of the tunnel.
I am a 53 year old male who has smoked weed for 35 years. Today is my 3rd day smoke free. i feel mentally clearer, less depressed, worried and overall happier. I know its too soon for all these great feelings to be happening but it is the truth. Essentially i quit because i was becoming quite antisocial, paranoid, worried constantly about things that werent happening. I also felt very detached from social gatherings almost like i was just going through the motions because i had to be there for one reason or the other. I would have a hard time smiling and wondered if people knew it was fake. I am writing this because i hope that if you are suffering from the same symptoms you get some relief knowing that you are not alone or just going crazy. Sure i have problems in my life but who dosen't. There no need to constanly dwell on them as i was guilty of. My thoughts were bombarded with negativity. Now i know what some people might be saying this guy is describing symptoms of depression or some other mental illness. You are correct, i was diagnosed with depression years ago and on Prozac for those years. The fact is the smoking interfered with the effects of the Prozac per my phychiatrist. I have the usual withdrawal symptoms but not that bad, one good hour of anxiety, hard to sleep the last 3 nights and a bit of agression. But i can tell you the positives i have felt recently kick the uncomfortableness in the rear end. If you are a everyday smoker like i was do yourself a favor and please consider giving it up. Oh did i mention my motivaton is higher!
Hello Rick!
Indeed, I would say it is way to soon to claim that you are cured. I have never, ever heard of or seen anybody smoking on a daily basis for such a long time feeling so good 3 days into wd. I'm not saying you're a liar! But there must be an explanation. Did you smoke 3... or 10+ Js/bong hits a day? Did you puff high-end stuff or cheapo hash/pot? Did you take breaks in your routine? Whatever. You don't have to answer these questions... The fact is that you DO feel better in your skin after quitting. Your positive frame of mind, and your realization that weed affected your social and personal life in a negative way may also contribute to your well-being. Genetic factors can also be part of the equation: perhaps you're one of those lucky bastards whose genes prevent great wd sufferings. I'd say it's better to be prepared for the worst, in order not to flip out when wd roughs us up. But I take your post as a message of hope: even at 53, it is possible to quit and get better. I wish you the very best, and I hope your difficulties aren't simply delayed. Remember that physical wd is only one component of recovery. Recovery requires a thorough behavioural change - it should NEVER be taken for granted, especially after 3 days... If we smoked ganja and/or abused other drugs for such a long time, there HAS to be issues explaining our bad choices. We gotta tackle those problems to avoid relapse.
Jim,
at first a disclaimer, cuz I really do know those damn docs and the legal system to which I am bound, lol! If something bad happens to you cuz you failed to follow your physician's advice; if you jump off a bridge cuz you are a schizophrenic individual or a clinically depressed person, weed having nothing to do with your state of mind, I wouldn't want to be held responsible... So: the views I express are the opinions of a non specialist, you should ALWAYS follow your physician's advice and take ALL the pills he allows you to swallow; if you follow my advice, it is at your own risk. OK? Now, my OPINION is that you should flush all that shit down the toilet. At the very least, wait like 3 months, exercise a lot and eat great before you take that Paxil poison. SSRIs and other antidepressants are nasty drugs, with very disturbing side-effects for many (destruction of libido, heightened anxiety, etc.) and a terribly painful wd syndrome for most ('brain zaps', major sleep problems, etc.). Many recent and serious studies (i.e., not funded by the pharmaceutical mafia) concluded that antidepressants are no better than placebo, except in cases of MAJOR, CLINICAL depression that has nothing to do with a protracted wd syndrome. Man, in major depression, one isn't even able to cry or get out of bed... I was prescribed Remeron, Zoloft and Prozac in the past and I experienced all the shit I mentioned. Plus, those FUCKIN USELESS AND DANGEROUS POISONS gave me a bad case of tinnitus that hasn't left me since I popped those pills according to the instructions of my good, if ignorant, doctor. Regarding Xanax (alprazolam), you should know that this benzo is banned in most European countries, cuz usually they're more evolved than the States & Canada concerning health... It has a VERY HIGH addictive potential. If you do have a TERRIBLE panic attack, please take the smallest possible dose (.25 - .50 mg). I kicked alprazolam and let me tell you, it was the absolute worst wd I ever experienced, complete with delirium and seizures. I had to switch to a slow diazepam (valium) taper that took many months cuz it was simply impossible for me to kick it directly. If you are naturally anxious, you may get psychologically addicted very rapidly to this drug, and after a couple years of 'maintenance therapy', you'll be stuck with a problem 10X worst than mj wd. A panic attack is of course debilitating, but remember that it never lasts very long: by the time the medication kicks in, the episode is usually over. In my case, I learned that it was better to get outta the house for a brisk walk, breathing deeply, than popping benzos. Always, my anxiety is manageable after that walk. Try anything, including CBT, before you learn to quell your anguish with benzos. Your brain will thank you. FUCK BIG PHARMA!!
Toochewed,
Thanks for the salute! I appreciated your posts very much. They were an inspiration, they reminded me of what I already knew, lol! I'm glad that you didn't relapse, and I wish you were my neigbour, so I can befriend you.
Have a wonderful day, weedheads! Take care and be strong!
Hello everyone, I've been gone for a couple days and all this has been going on..(smiling)
JIM- I love U!!! .i've been there several times. I relate so much to U! Especially, when u said u was crying to ur girlfriend, ur ex, and ur mother. For me, i cried to my bestfriend, my teachers, and my daddy.
LONGHUALER- I've been sober for about 30+ days and im getting headaches, really bad, and i my anxiety is still in full force. How long does the anxiety last for 4? And have u ever experienced the smoker look? Getting like a dark cirle or a dark like under ur eyes? If so, how long does that last? And i'm having such a hard time focusing and paying attention. How long does that last? Because i'm in summer school and i'm noticing that i be in class counting the dots on the walls, while the teacher is teaching. SCREAMING!!! I need to FOCUS.. I have a 3.16 GPA and im trying to keep climbing that ladder. Weed WD is making it HARD!!!
Getting Right
Getting Right,
I wish I had a definite answer to your question! I try my very best to give accurate and useful info to you folks, but of course I'm no oracle. Rick Torres is a prime example of varying mileage, lol! For a long-term wake n' baker 'total' recovery, if such a thing exists, is rarely reached before 2 months, and can take as long as 6 months or more. This is what I observed over the years. But you MUST feel somewhat better, no? MJ wd screws with our heads, augmenting our naturally occuring anxiety, affecting our concentration.. Our sleep ain't optimal and this has an influence also on our ability to cope with daily frustrations and stressors. Whenever you can, try to relax in a dark, cool and silent room, maybe with some ambient music if you like that, it could alleviate your headaches. Apply an ice pack on you forehead and other sore spots of your cabeza. If all fails, take advil or tylenol, but NOT every day (not even every other day!): you can get rebound headaches with OTC painkillers! For the dark circles under the eyes, hum... I'll just say that in the morning, I almost look like my father. It depends, some nights I manage to sleep 6-7 h and look decent, while on others I can't stay in bed for more than 3 and so tea bags pop up below my eyes. I found that a moderate amount of sun on my face, paired with a diet rich in vit A (carrots, 'red' veggies, spinach...) rejuvenates my facial appearance to a certain extent. With time, exercise and good nutrition, our looks will improve for sure. But we won't get any younger, unfortunately...
Try not to be too hard on yourself, dear, cuz you're apparently doing great. Each new day without drugs is a victory in itself. I give you a big hug. Talk to ya later.
Rick Torres
Hey Rick, just wanted to say congrats and that i relate to your story, havent smoked as long but it really had become a major problem. its been 5 days now and i feel great! very motivated!
I magically feel 150 times better! It took a major breakdown, headaches, insomnia and crying fits but now i feel great. Even looking back to 5 days ago i can't believe that i was sooooo out of my mind. BE CAREFUL KIDS!!! DRUGS ARE BAD NEWS! Especially long periods of drug abuse.
I magically feel 150 times better! It took a major breakdown, headaches, insomnia and crying fits but now i feel great. Even looking back to 5 days ago i can't believe that i was sooooo out of my mind. BE CAREFUL KIDS!!! DRUGS ARE BAD NEWS! Especially long periods of drug abuse.
used to put posts,on this site,,.. was helpin me mega prolly 6 months ago i guit for about 3 weeks for the first time in bout 5 years smoking regularly, but that all went to shit..
the no sleep and shitty feeling jus got to me like now im back to it and its no better, the only reason i really started again tho was cuz when i was sober everything had a distinct feeling and it seemed like everytime i got a negative or weird feeling i felt like it all day or whenever somthing similar heppened,... im startin to think it has to be more then the weed cuz i dont feel good anymore ... wish i could be still writing posts bout how i quit instead of how shitty i still feel .. this shit fuckked my brain up man i get happy like once maybe twice a week.
buttt at least i can sleep[ at night ahahahaha
the best way to hurry the process up but make it more intense is to drink a shot of vinegar a day and either gatorade or water the whole day eat sandwhiches and exercise plenty everyday smoker since 16 now I'm 23 this process is very stressful but it helps out majorly!!!!!
12 days now! and im still feeling good, somedays better than others but overall im feeling pretty good better than i had expected. i am sleeping fine except for some very weird dreams. iam also finding it much easier to cope with the urges to smoke. eventhough my partner still smokes he is supporting me by not smoking in front of me and reassuring me(by telling me that he is impressed and proud that i was able to stop so easily) mostly i thank this site like i said before i never wanted to believe that mj is addictive finally being able to accept the fact that it is and reading the stories of others has made it so much easier for me. thanks again!
I have smoked well over an ounce of hydro each week for 23 years. I have studied cannabis extensively during this time. "Retard" was right in saying that there are positive medicinal uses for cannabis, including alleviating side-effects of treatment for cancer, however cannabis itself is not the treatment for cancer. As for the ill-informed comment that cannabis is not physically addictive, "Retard" is either in denial or just livin' up to their screen name. If it wasn't addictive then why are millions of people worldwide seeking professional help to quit. I have worked with drug addicts in my capacity as a registered nurse & the vast majority of these people claim that cannabis is much harder to give up than amphetamines, heroin or other illicit drugs, and more people seek treatment for cannabis withdrawal than all other illicit drugs combined.
Good luck to everyone trying to quit or to stay clean.
Hi its been 2 weeks now that ive stopped. the headaches went away but i am still experiencing high pressure in the front lobe part of the head. is anyone else experiencing this?
I'm experiencing the pressure in the lower back of my head. Almost like my ponytail is too tight, I have to wear hair down all the time cuz of the pain. Also equilibrium problems can arise, and really so many more; night sweats, nightmares, sadness, uncontrollable crying, anger, pity, confusion, solitude, direction...
I am beginning to think that "it" can create a symptom of i.e. anxiety after prolong use; and not the other way around. There seems to be so many of us that have this anxiety. I thought it could be the stress of my life becoming overwhelming. Maybe not. Hopefully after another attempt of quitting, I'll be able to figure this out. Smoking seems to make everything all right. Isn't that weird?
I seem to be lasting six weeks, then I fall back. Only for a short time. But then why stop? Then the wds start all over again, and again, and again. I didn't have this when I stopped for 18 months 20 yrs ago.
For the youngsters out there, if you can direct your life in a different direction, now is the time to act. I guess I shouldn't talk after so many moons of use, and enjoyment, but I'm glad to know you have the intelligence to see something so young I never did; that a life of another high can be a joy, too.
Here I go again.
Me
Hi all,
Came across this site today as I was looking for withdrawal symptoms for weed. I'm 41 and this is my 2nd day of weed. I will never smoke again, I have made that decision. I am normally relaxed and nothing seems to bother me, but this morning I was cracking an egg to cook, it went everywhere and I thought I was going to smash up my lovely kitchen... I'm chilled now, but I don't want this to happen if my other half and young son are in the house (I was really angry)!!! Way out of character for me.
I have been smoking weed now for 25 years (every day.)For the last 10 years from morning till night. It's odd though, it never made me lazy, never stop me achieving (I run a small business which employees a couple of people). and only my closest friends knew I smoked.
It did take me a good couple of hours though to go to sleep last night... ended up watching a film about Brian Clough (a football manager) on BBC Iplayer in bed.
I'm giving up for my son (who is just about to start walking and I don't want him finding me smoking in the garden, I don't want him smoking at all) and also for my new baby which is on it's way.
There is a bonus though, I don't stink of smoke and I don't have to sanitise my self when I want to cuddle my son... :-)
I'm going to update this thread and tell you how I am doing from week to week just in case it helps other people.
It's mind over matter me thinks (the withdrawals are real though), just be positive, think positive thoughts. It early days, but hey if I said i'm not smoking any more, it sticks in my head.
Good luck to everyone.
Regards, Mr Angry
PS: I'm £330.00 richer every month too...
One odd thing though, I hardly drink any coca cola but in the last couple of days I have had 5 cans.... Strange.
I was very happy to stumble across this page... I'm on day 4 of no pot after smoking very heavily for the past two years (2 bongs in the morning before work... 2 once home, 3 more during the evening and then probably 3 more before bed)... seeing as I spent the last few days crying, unable to unclench my jaw, sweating profusely, getting hot flashes, nil appetite, no sleep etc, I thought I'd look up withdrawal symptoms online and see what I could do to lessen them!
So, seeing as I already love green plants, I thought I might give a veggie patch a try. After working in the backyard for 8 hours straight and planting all my new seedlings, it looks amazing and I feel amazing! A physical project is most certainly the best way to sweat it out and get your mind off of things - and getting an end result to make yourself proud feels nice as well. Get into some DIY, people!! Going on a cleaning bender is nice and physical too and at the end you'll have a spotless house! Just figure out what you'd like to do, set yourself a goal, and finish it. Feeling that accomplishment at the end is refreshing as well, especially after days of withdrawing.
I'd also like to know why the hell people bother claiming "there are no such things as withdrawal symptoms". Clearly most of the people here are suffering from the same withdrawal symptoms, and they also last for varying amounts of time. I have a mate who was a heavy pot smoker for years, and after going cold turkey, he literally suffered withdrawals for 1 single day, before he was completely back to normal. Maybe these people are part of the lucky few that haven't received bad withdrawals?! Clearly, whatever these people read, hear or think about withdrawals, this has no merit against the vast number of posts on this one internet page!!
Having said all this, I love weed, and will go back to smoking it once I can find a contact to buy it from (recently moved to a different country!). Before becoming a heavy smoker I had 1-2 cones per week (if that!) for approximately 3 years, I am sure I can return to that lifestyle again :)
So good luck everybody, and remember, the best way to fix your woes is to get exercise and try and eat better (once your appetite comes back!) :D
I have read the entire page and would like to contribute my own comment and experience about smoking marijuana for not that much more than a year
Ever since I discovered marijuana I have just been using more and more of it as the days go by. When I started university in London this yr I had access to very strong skunk cannabis from decent dealers (but at a price £££) and now finishing my first year of university and going back home, I can only find bad home grown attempts of weed that has not been dried and cured, or even allowed to mature properly.
For some unexplained reason weed has been helping me in nearly everything including self study, and I revised and sat all my exams intoxicated, and did pretty well.
I decided to quit for good for many reasons. Not just financial and health. More so to do with the fact that my tolerance was going out of control, I really did shock a few close friends when they realized the extent of my habit, and I was finding it more and more difficult to engage in activities with people with out disappearing randomly on more than one occasion that night so that I could run to my car and roll a joint and just smoke it inside without anyone knowing. It was like personal secret habit. My smoking went from beneficial use to out of control abuse which is why I want to leave it for good. Not only that, but I started opening my eyes to the lack of morality and level of criminality that the dealers and gangs that dominate this very demanding yet completely illegal plant and other illicit drugs market. Dealing with these people makes me feel shit. Maybe because I can get too involved to get the best deals, adding to the risk I put myself in. Recently, I witnessed a life changing attack where a gang of people were called out of nowhere to assault a guy to the floor (winding punch and trip) because of the possibility he was the one who had the small bag (a few g of poor weed) that went missing. It ended with two rival gangs, separated only by ethnicity, shouting at each other outside some council estate where I found myself tied up in the middle. Full of attention from people coming out the houses and sounds of police sirens in the distant becoming louder and louder. It was more of a tense situation for me than any one else if you can guess why.
Anyways, I have abstained from smoking weed for 2 days now and I find myself experiencing many of the withdrawal symptoms mentioned above. I did not sleep last night, I lied in bed watching films online. I have no appetite: I forced my self to eat a small soft sweet banana for today, and I had to do it in small breaks to prevent feelings of sickness. I feel very anxious, impatient and slightly paranoid. When I think of relapsing and going to pick up weed I have the image in my head of me being brutally attacked/stabbed because of a small mistake by someone maybe, or being really unlucky.
I can not sleep this night too so I am taking my time writing this comment... I feel good that I have assigned myself a task and am doing something.
Today I was left very angry because of the actions of a friend, this left my skin feeling hot and sweaty, my heart to race and I was left with thoughts and temptations of inflicting great physical harm onto a human being. I did not. I calmed down by making an immature prank call and feeling fucking amazing. My emotions have become inconsistent and just weird. My actions have also been out of character and weird.
I have rejoined a gym and tomorrow I intend to fatigue my body in swimming and sweat a lot in the sauna. Hopefully these activities will make me feel less uneasy and I hope to become a content sober person again with minimal impact on my eduction and beyond.
Hi,
All going OK on day 4, but the days seem very long...
Also getting some nice headaches now too. :-( but sleeping ok now.
I think the mornings are the worst for me, but i'm sure this will pass. Still have urges for coca cola though and even had a drive through McDonald's which I haven't had for years.
Got loads more energy though, and i'm eating really well... Got to watch the weight me thinks...
I am a little quieter in myself, but that's not a bad thing either.
Good luck everyone.
Mr Angry.
I've had IT on my mind all week, today I decided to go out and wash both cars to preoccupy myself. And afterwards, I picked up my smashball and bounced it around by myself for an hour and a half.
I came in the house and was sooo sick, I threw up everything I hate that day. Jo, you were right. Exercising to fatigue to sickness, this was the first time I just could not even stomach smoking. I guess this was the trick.
I was so exhausted, I thought I was gonna freakout and die. I feel like myself now after a wonderful dinner to get my body back on track.
It was such a bad feeling, I think I will survive this week w/o weed. Mr. Angry, I even had a coke to settle my stomach. I had one on hand for guests, but for some strange reason, my body craved it, too. Gosh that was actually kinda scary for me. I guess whatever works.
God bless us all this week.
28 days and still going boy its been hard but I have no reson at all to start again bloody hell fuk that I'v got this far and I'm going forward on this not behind!!!
Hi,
Belinda, well done, 28 days...You should be proud of yourself. Same goes to tornbetween2lvrs, keep it up...
I'm finding it hard today, very hard. All I want to do is pop over to my friend and pick some up and have a smoke.
I got to sleep at 4AM this morning, had to be up at 7AM for work and feel very tired. I thought it would get easier, but it's getting harder by the day I think.
Giving up ciggies and MJ is very hard today.
I just keep thinking of my son and my unborn and that is stopping me going back. My other half has been really good too.
Oh the days are long though, very very long. Losing motivation to do stuff as well now, like mow the lawn etc.
Keep up the good work everyone...
Mr (Not so) Angry
I am going through the withdrawls and for those of you who are experiencing anxiety, here is a tip. Clean your room! Make it spotless and I guarantee you it will make you feel much better about the entire situation.
Hi Young, I have a cleaner that does that ;-)
Good tip though...
Just did some reading, the pressure im experiencing i believe is due to long term stress and anxiety. i am dealing with it,im learning new ways to cope. such as breathing and cognitive exercises. i have entirely overcome my urges to smoke. everytime my partner lights up i feel disgusted even the smell disgusts me. i think that is the key to kicking any addiction,you have to change the way you feel about it, your mind set has to change. i now feel only negativity towards marijuana when i think about how i felt when i smoked i mainly remember feeling light headed, paranoid, and lazy which i find is very unattractive and unplaesant. im trying not to pressure my partner to much to stop, i know its a choice everyone has to make for themselves. but it has become very agitating when i think about our money he is wasting on this shit and when hes high he is constanly falling asleep during movies or is lazy, when we want to do something hes not in the mood. hopefully hell realise we are both better off with out it.its nice to finally wake up, my mind is so much clearer. i enjoy studying so much more. i hope this post incourages those who want to stop to stop. life is better without weed or any drug for that matter and there are other ways to cope with stress than lighting up, weed doesnt solve anyones problems if anything it makes things worse.it just numbs your feelings. Mr Angry just remember ever time you feel an urge just think about your son, the thought of him will motivate you. like you said you wouldnt want him to smoke, just remember how you truly feel and remember the positives of not smoking(there are so many). i wish you all the best!
be strong!, I love you...
I'm now having real trouble, don't know if it's nicotine I want or MJ... But I decided I was going to buy both tonight and have a smoke. Before I did, I checked this page and you have reminded me of my son. Thank-you from the bottom of my heart. I was finding it quite easy really, but today got me.
I haven't worn my nicotine patch today, so maybe that's the problem...
and there's me saying in my earlier posts I'm never going to smoke again... and I nearly did. Talk about double standards (he he)...
Keep up the good work everyone.
Again thank-you... be strong!
I found this article and the majority of the comments very helpful. I've been smoking daily for 5 years or more. I'm on day 3 of a finance induced detox and I think I'm coping relativly well, all things considered. The worst aspect is undoubtedly my inability to sleep. Even with only 1 - 2 hours sleep from the night before and having an overwhelming feeling of exhaustion, it's almost impossible for me to actually get to sleep. The anxiety really kicks in at night, coupled with my racing mind and the sweats. Having a book to read is the only thing that even midly curbs this, however it actually reaches the stage where I'm too tired to keep my eyes open, yet still can't sleep. It's one of those situations where I have to laugh, otherwise I'd probably trash my flat courtesy of the irrational outbursts or anger I'm also experiencing.
As far as food goes, I have no appetite, however when I actually sit down to a meal I'm able to eat it. I've only just realised how much I ate before, due to being in a constant state of munchies.
I should point out however that I have no intention of permanently quitting, as I said before this detox is due to money reasons. I'm planning on getting a bag next week at some stage. Psychologically, knowing that I have it to look forward to makes all these negative effects much more bearable.
Hopefully this extended break (10+ days) will not only make my next bag have a much greater effect, but enable me to get into a 'healthier' smoking routine, rather than being baked from when I waken up to when I go to sleep. I think I lost the real enjoyment of being stoned because it was such a constant thing.
I stopped smoking weed about 2 weeks ago. I haven't been able to sleep, lose of appetite, depressed crying a lot, really bad headaches, dizzy spells and anxiety. I was telling a friend about how I was feeling and it dawned on me that I am having withdrawals pretty bad. I've had to leave work early because of the dizzy spells and headaches. So, after talking to my friend I start googling symptoms and found this site... eased my mind I'm not crazy and I'll be ok once I get over the hump. I've smoked in the past but stopped and never had any issues like this. This time around I've smoked everyday for over a year. Finally figured it was time to stop since the junk around didn't seem to be getting stoned anymore and didn't have the money to be smoking it up. I smoke cigarettes too but I'm not trying to quit that at the moment. I've had to drink cough medicine that has codeine in it to go to sleep at night. I can't wait to get over the hump. :( never thought I'd go through this by just stop smoking weed.
I here everbody stating that they can't sleep. I have just the oppisite reaction, I can"t wake up. I feel dizzy and I sleep alot. Is this part of withdrawl from pot?
This site is just a way for some crazy person to think you crazy computer addicts to feel important. Its all hogg wash this stuff!! #1 marijuana is not addictive, it may become a habit or a crutch if used incorrectly like any other drug! There has been no proven long term effects from smoking pot, your short term memory will come back people!! Everybody here needs to get a life and if you are smoking marijuana use it responsibly! If you are smoking more then a quarter a week then you may need help for a possible anxiety or depression disorder caused by environmental or genetic issues!!
Hi, im really not sure if im adicted to weed. Im hopeing not but everytime i dont smoke for a few days i get really sick. I cant even force food into me. I get really tired but i cant get sleep. And i always feel sick. I get really paranoid that i am. Im 16 and could possibly be addicted. Help!?
@ MJ.... Don't take this the wrong way, but you are a idiot...
"There has been no proven long term effects from smoking pot" What about lung cancer.
@ MJ
People on this site are not suggesting that marijuana is as addictive as heroin or even cause physical dependence all they are saying is that they are experiencing w/d symptoms.Every person's physical w/d pattern is also different. You may experience little physical w/d. That doesn't mean that you’re not addicted.Mainly it depends on the substance and the abuse of the substance.Also each drug is different.Even though most drugs produce emotional withdrawal symptoms most stronger drugs that are physically dependent and more addictive(produce significant physical w/d symptoms that are severe such as fever,convulsions,a hallucinatory and delusional state,runny nose and eyes,muscle soreness,difficulty sleeping,irritability,and flu like symptoms including nausea,vomiting diarrhea and shivering.Other less addictive drugs produce more emotional w/d such as irritability,anxiety,depression,headaches,fatigue,disturbed sleep,etc.Just because we are not addictive to a physically dependent drug doesnt mean they are we are not experiencing w/d symptoms.However anxiety can cause some of the physical symptoms that are associated with harder drugs such as a sensation of difficult or uncomfortable breathing,heart beating hard and fast,difficulty swallowing,stomach pain,nausea, dizziness light-headedness,hot or cold flashes,sweating, trembling or shaking.
Bottom line a prolonged or excessive use or as you call it a habit or crutch can lead to addiction of almost anything and can cause w/d symptoms.Smoking mj daily causes an obsessive habit that can lead to compulsive use,impaired control over the use,and continued use despite harm(or financial difficulties)and craving, therefore addiction.
So MJ dont be so quick to judge and dont be rude(you lil' prick)!I suggest you do some more reading and stop playing doctor!One thing I find interesting and funny is how you even came to this site:)
are you experiencing denial?reluctant to admit you have a problem?you call that a life?
I am trying to quit and yes it is not easy! I feel the symptoms that are mentioned above. and yes, although it is nothing like detoxing from Heroin (which I've never done but could only imagine). It is still difficult and those of us trying, we are not weak minded, it's just the facts. And if u are smoking a quarter a wk, FYI u r probably an addict too! MJ try not to smoke for a wk if it's no big deal! then be honest about how u feel!! My BIGGEST problem is the expense! I am tired of spending so much $$ and needing something to help me relax. I want to be able to relax on my own. to everyone trying to stop......good luck to you!!!
I am trying to quit and yes it is not easy! I feel the symptoms that are mentioned above. and yes, although it is nothing like detoxing from Heroin (which I've never done but could only imagine). It is still difficult and those of us trying, we are not weak minded, it's just the facts. And if u are smoking a quarter a wk, FYI u r probably an addict too! MJ try not to smoke for a wk if it's no big deal! then be honest about how u feel!! My BIGGEST problem is the expense! I am tired of spending so much $$ and needing something to help me relax. I want to be able to relax on my own. to everyone trying to stop......good luck to you!!!
I've been smoking weed sice I was 14 or 15 im not to sure on the date, however im now 22 and I HATE the fact that my life evolves around weed....My mother who is 47 smoke weed practically every day-like myself, my three older brothers smoke weed on a regular basis, my friends smoke weed with me and my family, and I know that it killing my health!!!. Since I started smoking weed ive gradually notice that my eyes were changing, and no I dont mean (asian eyes) from the effect of the "high" I mean DARK CIRCLES around my eyes..Im the only one in my family who has this-and I notice in my pictures when I was younger I had a "different shade" around my eyes but since getting high they have gotten worse, also smoking weed everyday means I go out to eat EVERY DAY and only weigh 126lb at the age 22 (is my weight effected by the weed?), and also I never lost the appetite for food but I did for home made food---my birthday just passed on july 27, 1988 that was my day I had choosen to quit smoking weed its now been two days and im having craving spells BADILY however I made sure I had no marijuana in my apt(I live alone), I got rid of pipes,homemade bongs,zigzags,roaches from an ashtrays, blunt wraps and all stashes put away...I live alone however and times like at 9:53 pm (now) its the hardest for me, I can actually smell chronic I know its all in my head but its so hard,and it also so hard for me to fall asleep it literally takes two-three hours of tossing and turning(im scared to take sleeping pills, I dont want to be addicted to that)...I also since tuesday started working out-this actually kinda helps, well atleast during my workout session, but in the back of my mmind I want to reward myself with a blunt, or joint---frustrating it just that was my routine for 8 years of my life..do daily task and reward myself with smoking! basically im writting to ask can I get through this/? considering the ones I love are the one who can supply it and are always doing it?? can I get hook on sleeping pills since I cant sleep well now at night? is weed making me stay at 126lb? is weed the cause of my dark circles around my eyes? is weed the cause of my palenest? would I have urges for the rest of my life?
i really do want to quit smoking...ive been trying for a whole year now Im just not that strong enough I guess =(
Christopher i know how your feeling but just stay strong eventually your cravings and w/d symptoms will lessen. ive stopped now for 3 weeks, im 24 and have been smoking daily since i was 16. my partner who lives with me still smokes (about 6 or more joints a day)i have overcome the urge and i believe you can to.(i do still have some of the w/d symptoms though). the feeling you have to light up is all in your head, i strongly believe you have to change your mind set and how you feel about smoking. it sounds to me your not happy with smoking so remember that every time you want to light up. think of the negatives not the positives of smoking and change your daily routine, you just got to remember smoking will not help. giving in to the cravings will only make you feel worse and less in control. be strong! dont give up!
and also i have had similiar experiencing with food and now that i've stopped ive gained weight. not sure if it has something to do with weed, but i do seem to eat a bit more than before, well i do alot of home cooking, when i was high i never felt like cooking, so id eat fast food, snacks or nothing.
smoked scunk since i was 15 n now im 39,been 4 weeks now since i stopped using,first 2 weeks i found it hard to sleep,and started smoking more fags,but simptoms are improving,i can sleep normally and my smoking has decreased,be strong and you can beat it,can now sit round my freinds who still use n does not bother me,to the goverment do nottttt free the weed ;[
I was going to write a rebuttal to MJ but "be strong" pretty much nailed on the head with his comment back to MJ. I use to write stuff and have not written anything in a while. I'll have 4 months Sunday since I totally stopped drugs and drinking. It finally got better this past month but the first 3 months were rough. Still go through some anxiety, depression and some stomach issues but those are probably just psychosomatic symptoms on never learning to cope with life on its own terms without drugs and alcohol. Still have cravings of getting high and dream about being stoned a lot but at least my hope and dreams finally came back and I am starting to feel like a normal person again. Wish the best to all that are truly trying to stop and also to the ones that can't. Snoa Flaik
I JUS WANTED TO SAY THANK 2 ALL OF U GUYS FOR POSTING THEEZ COMMENTS BECUZE I'VE BEEN WEED FREE FOR 4 DAYS NOW AND BEFORE I SEEN THIS SITE I HONESTLY THOUGHT I WAS THE ONLY ONE HAVING THEEZ SYMPTOMS...
I'm sorry, but I have smoked weed for seven years. The only negative I have experienced is that is that I have had to pay for it. Cannabis has a bad rap because of the socio economic control the liquor industry has over dumb ass western society, and because so many mediocre morons wish to project the reason for their constant mediocrity onto cannabis.
I'm sorry cr, but as a matter of fact you're the moron. You probably smoke on a regular basis, so you're a mediocre moron; and you obviously have no clue of the scientifically proved mj wd syndrome, the existence of which the countless posts on this blog offer further proof. So you're a mediocre, ignorant moron. Let's say I much prefer my new lifestyle and awareness than your stupid pot-induced mental impairment. I used to get pissed by comments such as yours, but my patience grows with each passing week of abstinence, haha! Now, I think you're superficially irritating, but fundamentally you're just a sick fuck in need of compassion. Delusions about weed need to be refuted each time a dumbass wants them to be the truth. Most of us WANT a change of legislation concerning pot, but we now think - KNOW, as a matter of FACT - that pot is not harmless.
MJ wd has a mental as well as a physical component. The severity of this syndrome depends on your genes, personality, length of use, strength of the weed, rate of use and other factors. It is not nearly as dangerous as other types of wd, but it is p-h-y-s-i-c-a-l-l-y unpleasant. For some, it is torture. This unpleasantness is caused by n-e-u-r-o-l-o-g-i-c-a-l adaptations (i.e. p-h-y-s-i-c-a-l changes) to the constant presence of thc. Sudden abstinence creates a neurotransmitter imbalance explaining the more or less severe insomnia, anxiety, anorexia, etc., experienced by potheads quitting in order to improve their quality of life. For a long-term abuser, there sure is a purely mental component to the wd syndrome, but to deny the physical part is a truly ignorant and moronic attitude - it is ONLY an attitude, folks, it has NOTHING to do with knowledge...
I happen to think that a moderate use of MJ is less dangerous than even a moderate use of alcohol and almost all other drugs. I happen to think that policymakers & the police should leave potheads alone and everybody should be free to do whatever the fuck he/she wants if it doesn't hurt others. I also believe everybody should have access to accurate information. The delusional 'faith' of potheads should be ridiculed. Those who abuse but nevertheless feel an urge to tell the whole world there is nothing wrong with weed should be told the truth, i.e., THEY ARE MORONS.
Cr, shut the fuck up and please think straight and square a little, if you're capable of such a feat. Or smoke a fatty, come back here and explain your r-e-a-s-o-n-s for telling us we're inexperienced retards and you're so smart. Good luck, moron!;-)
hi, i been smoking weed since i was 15 now am almost 17 but i smoked ocassionally like 3 or 4 times a month. nd then one day i inhaled it like 4 or 5 times..i came home nd felt high the next day i thougth it was normal so i excersiced but it made it worst and now i feel like if i cant take deep breathing..but when i stop thiking about it i feel good but everyday it comes..i dont wanna go to the doctor..do u think its becouse of the thc that got stored on my brain and ill have to wait..or is it paranoia nd how long is it gunna last?
Hello everyone. I've been smoking weed for a while now. Both of my parents smoked weed when I was younger. (My mother no longer smokes and had not experienced withdrawal) What I have learned from my parents and from personal experience with a little study I conducted on myself, is that weed, in my opinion, is not addictive.
What I've learned through my experience was that I noticed when I first stopped smoking weed, I didn't have any withdrawal symptoms. At the time I smoked with paper. After stopping, I decided to give myself a solid three months of being sober. The reason for waiting three months was because it takes roughly between 1 to 3 months for THC to no longer be present in a heavy-smokers system.
When I went back to smoking weed the second time, I rolled up with gutted blunts instead of Top paper....After smoking for a few months with blunts, I realized that in stopping I began to have withdrawal symptoms which was odd since I never had them at all the first time I stopping. Due to the withdrawal symptoms I was now getting, I looked at the only variable I changed during my experiment; rolling up with blunts.
Many weed smokers believe that when you only use the wrap of a blunt and gut the inside, that your getting out the tobacco. However, I questioned this and decided to look up symptoms of tobacco withdrawal. I know some people are probably thinking that this is just a crock of s**t, but if you look up that symptoms for tobacco use and the symptoms listed here you'll see that they are strikingly the same to what I've read on here and other website like this.
If there are people on this site that have been smoking out of blunts, blunt wraps, bluntvilles, dutchs and so forth, maybe your addiction is to the nicotine that you got into your system because of what you were smoking out of.
Since my experiment I went back to smoking marijuana May 1st, but this time only with paper or bongs. A week ago I quit for the third time due to me moving, but I can honestly say I haven't experienced any withdrawal symptoms...Sure I may think about smoking, but it's not constant. It's like missing a person that's not around, so the thoughts are normal. Other than that, I haven't experienced any withdrawals, like I did when I was smoking out of blunts. I hope this information helps someone, at least. I'm not trying to be rude or anything, but I figure that people could probably benefit from my little self-study...Maybe you could even try the experiment out for yourself and see how it works out for you.
I wish you all the best of luck on your road to sobriety. Also, for anyone experiencing withdrawal symptoms, I would highly recommend meditating. When I was withdrawing after smoking out of blunts, meditating really helped me.
(PS: My withdrawal symptoms for those who want a bit more details were irritability, aggression, restlessness, waking up at night, weight gain, horrible nightmares(sleep paralysis{aka witch riding your back} quite a few times), dry mouth and insomnia.)
JustCurious
I used blunts/splifs, pipes, bongs and vaporizers myself... If you smoked A LOT of mj for a LONG time and still didn't experience ANY wd, you're just lucky, period. I wish I were like you! In my case, quitting cigarettes was way easier than quitting pot. It had nothing to do with the thc administration method. Indeed, I stopped puffing tobacco years before I quit smoking pure weed most of the time! So, your little experiment would fail in my case, man. IMHO, you didn't smoke A1 stuff compulsively for long enough - or you're genetically favored to abuse tch, lol!
anyone else think this article and 98% of the comments are a load of shit?
Only people like you, Herbal Delights that are in complete denial and view these confessions as a threat to your freedom to be stoned all the time. This isn't a government conspiracy to take your rights away from living your life stoned, we really could care less, its your life dude....
Herbal Delights
and you got nothing better to do than to read what you say are shit comments! PLEASE! your life must be full of
shit or you got to be living in denial! how else did you even find this site? Get a life you half-wit!
marijuana has more medical benefits then any other plant on this earth, and no one has ever died from taking it, it dosent kill brain cells it actually stimulates some cell growth in your brain, sites like this and the US government make an amazing plant look like a recreational drug in the same league as cocaine, heroin, and meth. So yes herbaldelights, this entire article and the comments are a load of shit, and more propaganda to "protect the kids" from a beautiful plant. If you stop drinking caffeine (even if you just drink normal soda) you will get withdrawl symtoms, bet all you had a soda today along with your mcdonalds which is also being proved to have addictive chemicals in it..OPEN YOUR FUCKING EYES, your being lied to, smoke weed every day, stay medicated. dont listen to the governments, the DEA's, the big pharmesutical company's, or sites like this's bullshit.
A lot of weed proponents like "medicalmarijuanna" like to point out the benefits of grass and blurt their conspiracy theories.
There are a lot of arguments that make sense on the surface, but I haven't met one regular marijuana consumer that really has his life together and is doing something on a very successful level. Most are people who don't get their act together and are "lost". The vehemency with which they defend marijuana consumption as beneficial just shows how irrational human beings are.
Medical,
Marijuana is JUST a recreational drug, the abuse - and even the regular use - of which impairs the brain. I'm not talking about terminally ill persons who may benefit from regular toking. Life in a constant pot haze is no real fun; quitting after regular use is no damn fun. IMO your 'cell growth' theory is a bunch of bull. And whether or not it's in the same league as coke and smack ain't the issue here. Bottom line, it's not essential to enjoy life, and regular use is NO GOOD, period.
I know a good few of everyday marijuana smokers that DO completely have their life together and are working a great job, and some even have families, everyone needs to accept the fact that your being lied to by your government, about 2012, and about marijuana. Why would they legalize something that opens your mind? You are hipocrits, your doing more damage to yourself with alcohol, cigarettes, caffeine, and fast food, then the everyday marijuanna smoker is doing to him/herself.. and the cell growth theory is true, look it up. dumbass..and you say im stupid and irrational because i blaze. FUCK you.
Thank you. Have a great day!
IF YOU WANT THE TRUTH ABOUT MARIJUANA go on youtube and watch the video "the business behind getting high", you are truly being lied to..by your government, your teachers, your parents, sites like this, everyone is just completely misinformed by what they were raised with. Don't give in to the propaganda!!
Hallelujah!
such small responses from someone who was so passionate that weed is this addictive substance..is someone realizing the truth finally?
Dear Medical,
I've explained my position many times in this blog.
You're a fanatic, bro. Smoke all the freakin shit you want if it makes you feel better. I'm not a nazi, stupid ass, I'm totally against police harassment of potheads and legal repressive measures concerning mj.
The plain truth is I smoked a huge fucking lot, it hurt me in many ways and for a long time, I decided to stop, hopefully for good, and it hurt again. That's my truth. It's more or less the truth of many other posters. Whatever's your motherfucking truth, who the holy fuck are you to tell us our truth is full of shit?
Get lost.
i am on vacation at the moment their is no good weed here only swaag so i decided no to smoke ive been smoking every single day for a couple of years , and wd symptoms do exist i have felt sick the whole vacation but i was determined not to smoke shwag, i am also thinking if when i get back i should stick to smoking on weekend only or something,
ps. i was going nuts because i didnt know wd symptoms existed and i thought i had every single type of sickness talk aboutt paranoia
i agree with medicalmarijuana
i hav 1 r3m3d1 to g3T r1d of alL WiiThdrAWl sYmptOms ...
DONT STOP SMOKING!
uh oh i think we hit a soft spot.. very colorful language.., watch the video. "the business behind getting high" on youtube. it'll tell you everything you need to know, even has a pretty big section about addiction..do the REAL research everyone! don't listen to this shit..stay medicated everyone! including you longhauler, you could use some..if you havent been smoking and your wd symptoms are gone, then its obvious you have some deep rooted anger issues to work out..you can start with a nice sativa to ease your mind of all that anxiety!
oh and about your little truth speach..all the truth everyone that visits this site needs is on that video..look it up before you read this shit! "the business behind getting high" just search it on youtube, start at part one, and prepare to be amazed at how much our government, media, teachers, and parents have lied to us. Im not a fanatic, im just passionate about getting the TRUTH out to people that are brainwashed to think they're addicted to a proven non-addictive substance!
Halle fuckin lujah my man! Stay, hum, 'medicated' if you feel better that way! Your cheap propaganda and biased sources are no better than the 'just say no' campaigns and the unwise government efforts to crminalize users. It's all worthless to me.
Man did not evolve over millions of years to need thc for the normal functioning of his brain. That's the truth. Regular use impairs the brain and affects one's quality of life. Another truth. Quitting after years of abuse is no fun and physically uncomfortable for most. True.
Recovering from pot wd is a very rewarding experience; being aware of one's gradually improving memory, wit, motivation, etc., is yet another very strong proof that regular use of pot ain't good. The realization that the wake n' bake lifestyle is in fact a substandard mode of functioning can hardly be defined as delusional. The fact that I devoted much energy to maintain that lifestyle for years, that I couldn't sleep at all no matter how tired I was for the first week when I quit, among other things, are for me irrefutable proofs of weed's addictive potential.
My little truth speach, as you say, has the enormous advantage of being lucid. You can't even tell the difference between propaganda and common sense. My truth is as true and real to me as the chair I'm sitting on, the need to eat or take a shit. My truth, fundamentally, doesn't need the testimony or the confirmation of anyone.
Now, add anything you wish my delusional friend, I really don't care about your pseudo truth and your insecurities. I won't reply again to you. I hope you and the dumbasses approving your foolishness won't pollute this helpful site too much.
alright you keep telling yourself that bud, more and more people are seeing the truth, you will one day.. and i never said weed was necessary for daily function but if you have a condition that it helps, (i have congenital nastygmus where my eyes shake like crazy sometimes and weed is the only thing that'll calm it down) i mean shit it helps everything from a stomach ache to cancer! So keep your "truth" to yourself douchebag, You're one of a small population that claims they have WD from weed..your just as bad as the just say no, cause its ALL IN YOUR HEAD dumbass..
Medicalmarijuana...We don't give a shit about your cause and your arrogance on this site, if you haven't figured it out yet this is not a site to debate legalizing weed or ranting about scientific articles on all the medical uses of marijuana. Its about people sharing their own personal experiences after stopping from daily usage of weed. Obviously you have no interest to do that so your comments are totally irrelevant to the subject matter. I am all for legalizing weed, and not just for medical purposes, everyone should have the right to choose what they want to do with their lives as long as its not at the expense of others. In your case, you probably should smoke as much as you can so it calms your arrogant ass and we don't have to listen to your pathetic propaganda to promote medical use of marijuana. We are not the government or a conspiracy to deter people. Get a Clue, and I would bet a $100 that if you cold turkeyed for 3 months you'd be climbing walls and crying like a little girl. Pain lets you know that your alive, get used to it, its part of life as you get old...
Don't get me wrong, I love cannabis, but recently I have decided to sober up and remind myself what life is like when I don't turn to marijuana to turn my downs to ups. 1 week sober now, the nausea has stopped the inability to sleep is still here but slowly getting better. =)
im 19 ive smoked 4 3years i had panick attack so i stopped 4 days ago but everyday since ive had a panick attack will this ever go away???
Yeah man, it should gradually go away. Stay strong. :-)
im feeling anxious too.. i don wan to take any pills for it i jus wan to be back to normal.. sometimes i think that il have this feeling for the rest of my life.. ive a beautiful girlfriend and really wouldn want her to put up with me feeling like this everyday..is there any non medical(pills)to get rid of panick attacks and anxiety??
Unfortunately jj, time is the best cure. Avoid all pills if you can, nothing really speeds up the mj wd process. The anxiety, the insomnia can be quite intense, but your life is not in danger! Read the posts from the beginning, just to pass time... You'll see that a multitude went through the same shit as you. Some use almost the same words, describe the very same feelings as you! Try and be patient. In a couple weeks you should already feel much better. Good luck and hang on friend.
Hello -
I'm 32 years old and have been smoking daily for the last 14 years! I quit 4 days ago and it has been extremely difficult. I have horrible heartburn and have had a constant headache. I was just about to "give in" today an decided to do a little research first.
THANK YOU so much for the info and helping me feel like I'm not alone in this. 1 more day closer to being a "non-pothead". :)
Hello.
My name is Dan, I live in the U.K. and I have been smoking cannabis for a year and a half, it doesn't sound long, but please read through and give this a chance.
This isn't something to help in respects of stopping, it is but to let anyone who is feeling what I have felt, you are not alone.
At first, it was a social event, but the process is very gradual, you slowly slip into new groups of people without knowing leaving the majority of those you knew before behind. Besides withdrawals it has POTENTIAL to ruin your social aspects.
The reason I destroyed my self in just a year and a half is because I was in a business of (do cuttings for someone and have a whole lot of personal smoke for a few hours work) and it was very persistant. I'd be doing cuttings for someone every two weeks or so and per session took home about 4 or 5 ounces of very high quality stuff.
Onto the withdrawal symptoms. Many people (such as myself) have read up on the withdrawals in times of need and haven't found answers as most pro-cannabis-recovering sites are very brief. E.G.
The withdrawals from Cannabis are :
Insomnia, Anxiety, loss of appetite and panic attacks, etc.
The most common and regularly reoccuring (and worste in my books) symptom is Anxiety. What people don't seem to understand is that Anxiety is different in every individual and so there is very little to be said other than it's physical tension it delivers.
If you are experiencing Anxiety, you can almost go bewildered. I was a smoker besides using Marijuana. I only smoked for two years and the chances of having lung cancer was nearly impossible, (it's stopped now, it was so bad for me I had to get checked out in order to put my mind at ease). While going through anxiety I well and truely believed these things and was not able to diagnose what was happening to me, but the truth was, it was just the anxiety, almost warping my mind with panic and making me believe all these terrible things, it can make you ill. If you are having problems like this, the best thing to do is to know that you are not alone.
After having such experiences, I hunted for people who were having simular problems and the result is (you are NOT alone).
And you might be telling yourself, this guy is a joke he's only suffered anxiety because of cannabis what about all the other symptoms?, In the two weeks of going cold turkey I had almost permanent shakes, couldn't sleep at all had the most surreal dreams with the little sleep I had, I've had panic attacks which realisticly makes you think you are dying but it can end quite fast where as anxiety can last all day and longer.
Besides my story, the best way (I believe) is to just get it over and done with, go cold turkey. Slowing down on smoking cannabis realisticly just prolongues what I and many other OR YOU have gone/are going through.
Hold your head up, think safe and know that you are not alone. Not alone in respects of people have felt/ are feeling what you are feeling and in the respect of you don't actually have to go it alone, there are people to see and that can help.
Drug Counselling. The truth with drug counselling is it might not work out for everyone, It really depends on who's working with you. If you cannot build a relationship or and understanding grounds with who is trying to help you. You will automaticly disgard everything they say and do.
Now a brief on what to do.
Panic attacks, people have methods of calming thereselves down. You can't really rely on what others do to calm themselves as you are your own individual. I myself couldnt find away and the best way to look on a panic attack in my eyes is to tell yourself it is going to end and you aren't actually dying, and if it's panic attacks because of cannabis, you know it's just a symptom.
Anxiety, usually while having anxiety attacks. The physical feeling is a warmth and alot of pressure/tension in your chest. It almost feels as if tons and tons and persistant nervous energy is flowing from your chest upwards to your neck or further your head. Physical exercise gets rid of this, even if you have to punch a bag and yell, get it out. You will feel much better.
Insomnia isn't something you can really help. Just remember that it isn't allways going to be this way. Just pull yourself through.
Lack of appetite (am I dying, I'm losing so much weight!?) no you aren't, marijuana most likely gave you an appetite and you struggle to eat without it. You are very likely to lose alot of weight and not feel a 100% because of this, again, your appetite will kick in again, if you have prolonged problems with this (all the symptoms have gone away and I'm still not eating) contact
whoever is your doctor etc etc etc.
Lastly, (alot of people don't think about this) most look at the symptoms as individual things, but they really do play along with eachother and make something you could call a nasty cocktail. Again this is what happens to eveyrone going through this, that is why your feeling like poo and it takes a toll on what feels like your genuine health.
Lastly, it's a fight, a nasty one, and all the time it feels like your losing. You're not, you're getting stronger and further through everyday you don't touch that crap! YOU are NOT alone, and keep your head UP!
Thank you,
Dan.
Thanks for your interesting perspective, Dan.
I pretty much agree with you, but there is a thing or two that should be stated more clearly. Although daily use of good ganga can give rise to very unpleasant symptoms upon wd, some do have it worse than others. (My hardest battle was with insomnia too, btw.) And a moderate use, even if it still impairs the brain to a certain extent imo, doesn't usually cause a wd syndrome worth talking of.
The idea is to fully recognize the existence of a mj wd syndrome, especially after daily use, not to demonize the plant and approve the criminalization of potheads or the scare tactics of some policymakers.
Cheers!
about the panic attacks i myself had a panic attack for like 3 days str8 i didnt know wat to do untill one night i had some hot noodles and went under blanket sweat it out the next day i woke up all fine
about the panic attacks i myself had a panic attack for like 3 days str8 i didnt know wat to do untill one night i had some hot noodles and went under blanket sweat it out the next day i woke up all fine
Is it normal to get random pains in your head n stuff when you are going through cannabis withdrawal, it only started when I started going clean.
I've been cold turkey for 8 days now :).
Is it normal to get random pains in your head n stuff when you are going through cannabis withdrawal, it only started when I started going clean.
I've been cold turkey for 8 days now :).
yeah
Hey Guys and Gals hope everyone is good.
I was daily waker and baker for 15 years , and smoked longer than that ...
It ll be 10 months today Im off the weed . I don t miss it . Things have been going alot smoother in my life since .
People its worth it . I must say though that I still feel out of time sometimes . Stoned but not ... Chemical imbalance hitting me still I figure .
Longhauler how you doing Bud ? How long has it been for you now ? You seem fine and by your posts very clear headed . Take care
Be clean Be free :+)
Hello Toochewed!
It's been over 2 months now. I don't know exactly and don't care. Time mattered a lot more during the 2 first weeks, when insomnia and the whole fun hit me the hardest... Then, I was eager to feel better in the post-acute stage, thinking ALL THE TIME about weed.
Things are physically pretty good now, even though my sleep and nerves ain't perfect yet. My mind is still affected. I don't think about smoking on most days, but I still haven't find anything that can quite replace it. Of course, I think that life with a clear mind (and clear lungs!) is better than life as a weedhead, but I do get bored and depressed sometimes, as if the whole world is black and white, as if 'something' is missing to let me appreciate the colors and the fun... SOMETIMES. On most days, I feel good about myself and know, without a doubt, that perfect or not life without pot is better. Life in itself can be hard and suck big time, but I know without a doubt that it is even harder and sucks even more when your head is in a pot fog, when you feel like a slave to a freakin plant, etc.
Have a great day, Toochewed! Hang on, friends!
Well here I am AGAIN. This will be my third serious attempt to quit. I'm clean 5 days now, and I just had a big arguement with my wife and teenaged sons about how messy/trashed my house is. When you're stoned you get a sense of satisfaction and you can overlook a lot of crap that will drive you nuts when you're clean. I feel overwhelmed by the amount of shit that needs to be fixed around here, and I get very little cooperation. Then, when I get frustrated by the lack of concern, I raise my voice. Then I get even less cooperation because then I become, in their words, crazy. This is going to be a challenge.
My last post was 5 months ago and in that time I smoked a half-ounce/week. About $3500 Canadian. Thats $7500/year. OUCH.
Wish me luck, I'm going to need it.
I've been started smoking a ton in college, all day everyday. Then when I went in to the work force I slowed down a whole lot, here and there, but never completley quit. I met a fantastic girl and we settled down and I got real comfortbale. I got a decent hook up for some steady bud and started smoking pretty much every night. I never got into the wake and bake routine like I did in college, my job wouldn't allow it. The town's gone really dry and I've had bit of these symptons discussed on this site, insomnia, depression, ext. Its weird to me, but I thought I had everything, the house, the job the wife and that weed wasn't an issue but a recreation. Now that i've been off of it for 5 days I just don't feel the same way. I guess it makes sense that I'm fine at work, but when I get home, have dinner, right around the time I would normally smoke, I get distant and sad. I put my name as "inLimbo" cause I really don't know what I'll do once my guy calls me and says its not dry anymore. I know the harm in smoking but does it outway the harm in not smoking?
BakedFresh,
Nice to hear from you, buddy! I would have prefered hearing better news, though... But your previous posts were an inspiration to me, like those of Toochewed and others, and your experience of pot addiction, relapse and wd can only add strength to our 'cause', lol! Please keep us posted on your progress, my fellow Canadian!
inLimbo,
I understand your predicament, man!! To be or not to be, that's the question, lol! Of course, there is no use in quitting if you're FORCED to, if you dont see clearly yet that a constant pot fog affects your quality of life in many ways, if you're not curious enough about a life and a brain free of addiction... Based on my and others' experience though, the bad news is that it usually takes months to REALLY feel the new pot-free you.
It's up to you my man!
Longhauler
Thanks for the words of encouragement! I really need them now.
I quit for 6 weeks a few years ago so I know what to expect, but certain thought patterns seem to recur. When I was chronic(should say CHRONIC) I seemed to be filled with the milk of human kindness, charming, cheerful, positive and friendly to everyone. Now, 6 days clean, all I can see is the shitty, greasy underbelly of whats left of my life. All negative, no positive, except for the amount of money I will save by staying clean, maybe. I feel like a watered-down tasteless, thin weak version of my former self. I realize that these feelings come from "depriving" myself of my beloved weed. The only thing that keeps me hanging in there is reading this column daily. So, like I said, I'm really struggling right now but it will get easier, it did last time.
Although I am atheist, God bless all the people here who are struggling with the same goal as me.
Longhauler
I should have said "Thanks for the words of encouragement, eh!"
Well it took a whole day to read every post that I missed when I was "gone", but now I'm caught up. I must respond to medicalmarijuana. You sir, are a moron. I have Congenital Nystagmus and have been legally blind since birth. If you had "nastygmus", you should be able to spell it correctly. Maybe a little brain damage from too many spliffs? Moron.
Yeah! you made it thru another day, Baked!
I quit about 30 times myself... Longest clean time: 8 months. Hopefully this is my final, successful try.
Whenever I lasted more than 2 months, I noticed 3 'phases' of recovery. This sure cannot be applied to everybody, cuz we all have different metabolisms and degrees of addiction. Still, it can be an encouragement to some. I think we all tend to believe, a few days or weeks into wd, that the shit will never ever stop, lol!
For me, the hardest is the first phase, which lasts about 2 weeks. During that fucking period, my sleep is either non existent (week one), consisting of seconds of micro-snoozes here and there, or absolutely not restorative, nightmarish and ultra-short (week 2). I can't swallow anything so my diet is mainly composed of liquids. Everything is a bore and a fucking gruelling drag. Headaches and bouts of anxiety.
During phase 2 (week 2 - 1 month) I finally get some noticeable relief. I rarely sleep more than 5 hours, but I do sleep and the dreams are slowly returning to normal. Still dazed and frazzled, yet functional. Often thinking about pot but not obsessed. Often bored but not clinically fucking depressed.
After the first month, I don't feel any dramatic improvement, cuz the process is slowed down and subtle. This is my phase 3 (month 1 - month 5/6). I just don't feel 100%. There is something missing, but I almost forget the reason of my uneasiness on most days. Bad obsessional days once in a while, but the concept of happiness is again accessible to me... Sleep ALOT better with periodic unexplainable shitty nights.
After the 5-6 month bar, I realize that my overall quality of life is much, much better than it was before. Sleep, digestion, nerves normal. In my case, without exageration, it was a gradual but real REBIRTH after 5-6 months. Only the normal problems of life, which can be enormous at times indeed, but problems that I dealt with feeling 'healthy'. But then I was stupid enough to think I could smoke again moderately, lol! I do believe some folks can control their intake even if they once abused, but it aint my case...
Btw, excercise and excellent nutrition (best to avoid pills, supplements and vits imo) DOES HELP.
Don't be desperate you struggling guys!! Sooner or later you WILL feel normal. And the worst shit WILL go away in a few weeks!!
Cheers!
Today is Day 7.
Longest clean time was 16 weeks.(about 10 years ago)
I haven't had all the wd symptoms that others on this site have expressed, but the ones I do have can be quite disabling to me. Anxiety, mostly in the morning. Irritability alot of the time. Night sweats, fever/chills, mood swings, and loss of appetite. I rarely have had bizarre/scary dreams but when I do, I wake up crying because they usually involve my wife and kids.
20 years ago, I was diagnosed with Bipolar Disorder Type II, major clinical depression, and Seasonal Affective Disorder. I was put on meds at that time and they have been changed/adjusted several times, especially early on. 15 years ago, a well-meaning family member suggested weed as a possible relief and I've toked ever since, except for the odd clean spell. I must confess that I am a different person on weed. I see life through rose-colored glasses when I'm high, but its the opposite when I'm clean. I have no use for people at all when clean. There is some research that shows a marked increase in productivity and quality of life for BD patients who toke, but the trade-off is expense and breathing problems. BTW, I also have chronic bronchitis, so I NEED to quit.
Because of my BD, I take an SSRI, Celexa, an anti-anxiety, Seroquel, and, of course, Lithium, a mood stabilizer. These will most likely be for life. I think that's why I have fewer wd symptoms than most of you. Weed definately makes it easier to live in my own skin, but there is a toll to be paid for that comfort. I'm 90% sure that I will be better off clean, but I still struggle with the decision.
Reading this site keeps me motivated.
Longhauler, Toochewed, et al, THANK YOU for your words of encouragement, they keep me focused on the goal. If I can accomplish this with all the mental illness I deal with, it will change my life for the good.
Heartfelt encouragement is like manna from heaven for me right now.
Once again, THANK YOU
My long term partner smokes, long term use - 30 years plus, in the past very heavy, but these days when she can get it. She did give up for 6 months a couple of years back to "prove" to herself that she is not addicted but is now back to an occasional smoker.
We are having a lot of major relationship problems these days and I wondered if these could be being made worse by the repeated withdrawal symptoms between dope availibilty, she shows excessive anger response at times and (I think) imagines situations are much worse than they really are.
Can occasional use (say 1 small J a day for a month and then nothing) produce these symptoms?
Absolutely.
She probably wants to smoke more, and she's frustrated with the sporatic supply. If she is like me, she feels like she would be happier with more, but each time she's out she goes into withdrawal. Then she has to "white-knuckle" it til the next score. It really sucks to be her because her moods are like a yoyo. You feel like it's not fair to you, and it's not, but it is likely harder on her.
I tried to pace myself too but it ALWAYS creeps up on you til you're right back to it full speed.
For her own sanity she should choose one way or the other but not both.
Will she sit and read this site? It sure helps me stay on track.
Communication is the key. Talk kindly to her about it and keep us updated.
Hey I just wanted to say i smoked my last sunday night, and have been clean since...i stumbled upon your page 5 days after quitting, and everything you mentioned has occured, for the most part. I already feel like I've kicked the habit, and don't even desire to smoke anything...but this is definitely some great advice to A LOT of people I know that smoke and don't know how bad it actually can be for you, I will be sure to pass this information along!
hey i bein smokin wead for about 2 years everyday i started dependin on it . before i started smokin in it i was in a relationship for 4 years and we broke up . i smoked wead before infact ive done a few drugs . anyways i bein smokin it 2 years im 19 years old and ive decided to quit ive stoped for about 7 days now and i must say . i feel like shit ! ive tried quittin before and i just had to start again because my sleepin patterens and stuff got messed up . these i can cope with but its the depression i am feelin now . i started because i was depressed it took things of my mind now im off i feel twice as worse as i did . i jsut wanted to know if anyone else has sufferd with depression after quittin . it be nice if somebody emailed me as i proberly wont find this site again . and i just wnna no as i am realy tryin to quit this time . chears jamiebaldwin2490@hotmail.com
Ive been smoking pot every day for about a yr now and before that i only did it occasionally.
If i dont smoke for a day or two i get sweaty palms anxiety, depression i cry over nothing, i get a very short fuse and i snap worse at the ppl closest to me.
Unless someone honestly wants to quit itll never happen. And for the people who can get on this page and say that you dont get withrawal symptoms and that it doesnt cause phsyciatric problems have obviously never become regular pot smokers. I've grown up with my brother who has smoked for 17 yrs an watched him spiral down hill. he is schizophrenic an it is caused from smoking pot. withdrawal symptoms are very real an very hard to cope with Goodluck to those who have it in them to quit!
ema
I spoke to my Dr. yesterday about prescribing mj for Bipolar Disorder ( my diagnosis ), and he said that schizophrenia and BD are caused by pot. A few minutes later he also stated that it is still unclear if pot causes it, or if people with these challenges tended to gravitate to it as a way of self-medication. The chicken or the egg. I believe it could be either/both. If someone is predisposed to BD or schizophrenia, pot could exacerbate the situation. I was diagnosed in 1990 after a very serious panic attack (marriage broke up)but didn't start tokin' til 1997. I don't want to mislead anyone as I'm no doctor, but there are many pharmaceuticals that have been rigorously tested over a period of many years that work well with these conditions. Not enough research has been done with pot to show a clear verdict. The jury is still out.
If you have only been toking for a short time and it already is hard for to be clean, think how hard it will be in 5 yrs. or 10.
Quit while you're ahead.
Quit while you're a head.(pothead, lol)
Baked, at least you kept alive a few sane bain cells responsible for humour, lol!!
Hi man, how are you doing?
Yup, and just enough to keep me from wandering into traffic. LOL
I'm doing pretty good!
Just finished my daily workout. 3.5 km on a elliptical bike with variable resistance. I'm drenched in sweat, drops falling from the tip of my nose! This (or a long fast walk) is the best thing I know to sleep well and raise my dopamine/serotonin/endorphins levels, lol!
One of the greatest benefits of quitting is my improving pulmonary condition. No more dry cough and frightening black clams in the morning, lol!
Have a nice day, Baked!
Cheers everybody!
Good for you!
I'm doing OK but still have some symptoms of wd. Transient bouts of agitation, cold and hot periods, but a little less anxiety and depression. On the positive side, it feels like I'm on the right path. If it doesn't get much worse I should be just fine. I guess each day will bring it's own challenges.
One thing that I've been taught to do is to question my first feelings, because it will likely change soon anyway. Just because I feel like shit at the moment, doesn't mean my whole day will be that way.
Way to go with the exercise! I should be too but I'm a little low on motivation.
BTW, what part of Canada are you from? I'm in Saskatchewan.
Keep up the good work and communication.
Well guys, after 10 years of daily smoking I've decided it’s time to move on from the maryjane, I love to smoke but I have come to realize there are more important things in life and I need to get MY life back on track.
Setting a date a couple of weeks ago to quit(today),I did up a calendar chart to track my progress and slowly wean myself off over the next month. I've tried to quit cold turkey many times in the past and it just doesn't work for me, with the withdrawals, esp. the panic attacks & anxiety, I end up back where I started or worse. So hopefully this way the withdrawals won't be as bad. So that is my plan and today it’s been put into action.
You also may have noticed a lot of me's, myself’ and I's so far, well that because I have decided the next month is all about me. I'm determined to kick this habit and I'm not going to let anything or anyone stop me. Failure is not an option.
And if anyone has any positive advice I would appreciate it,
Wish me luck!
I do wish you all the luck in the world, Just a Month. A weaning schedule never did it for me. But I guess it could be done this way.
Just try not to be too hard on yourself, bro. If you really put your mind to it and failure is not an option, you will succeed. But, God forbid if you do fuck up, just consider grabing the bull by the horns on your next try and cold-turquey the shit! It's not life threatening, after all... For what it's worth that's the only positive advice I can give you. Stick to your plan, man, and you'll make it! Let us know what happens!
Yo Baked! I'll tell ya where I'm from but please take a guess first... For whatever reason, I thought you lived in New-Brunswick, haha!
Take care people!
Ciao!
Just One Month
My quitting results have been as (un)successful as yours with cold turkey, but I don't have the stones to taper off. I end up the same as before or worse. You are absolutely RIGHT about one thing, it IS all about you right now. Treat yourself good in every way but one, no THC. Get LOTS of rest, drink LOTS of cold water, and don't trust your initial feelings. They are subject to change without notice. lol Just because you feel like shit at the moment doesn't mean you will an hour from now. When you experience uncomfortable withdrawal symptoms, try to relax and endure it. It WILL pass. Make this your new mantra
FAILURE IS NOT AN OPTION
If you reverse that
SUCCESS IS THE ONLY OUTCOME
Hang in there, man. It can be done.
Longhauler
For some reason I figured you for an Albertan, but I'm going to guess Toronto. Am I psychic or just plain psycho?
I've been up all night thinking, and my mind is all over the place as usual, im NOT going to continue with my one month plan, i'm probly only setting myself up for failure, So im going to give ct another try.
Just One Month. Far be it from me to tell you how to do it since I'm not successful yet, but I would suggest getting rid of your stash. If it's there, you'll be tempted to cheat in a moment of weakness. Btw, insomnia is very common in the first couple of weeks. Read back in this site for some of the others. There seems to be a certain spectrum of withdrawal symptoms that will affect most of us. Anyone who doesn't experience at least some of them are probably not addicted, and therefore would not have found us. Drink lots of ice cold water to help flush your cells out.
I think you made a good decision about cold turkey but we are all different.
Go for it man' and keep us updated. There's always someone here.
DUDES. I quit blazing it 2 and a half months ago, with no idea that these withdrawals even existed, I quit cold turkey, after smoking for about 2.5 years, just because I wanted to save some extra cash for other things, after about 2-3 days I started experiencing dread, and anxiety, every morning, I couldn't brush my teeth without dry heaving, I couldn't eat, it wasn't long before I started having panic attacks, this is when I went to the Dr. because I began to worry about my mental health, I had an idea that me not smoking could have been causing all of this but I was not sure, the Dr. tried prescribing me anti-anxiety meds and sent me on my way, I wasn't told that all of this was because of the pot, I thought I was going crazy, all I wanted was an answer, but now I see that i'm not the only one, I guess some people experience panic attacks as a type of withdrawal symptom, so I would say not to worry, because I no longer panic, my anxiety still lingers but it's not anywhere near as bad as the 1st month, I'm pretty sure that in time I'll be myself again, because before any of this crap, I wasn't an anxious person at all. I do believe what someone wrote earlier that "My own Dr said that the THC levels dropping in your system cause chemical imbalances, only when the THC is all gone will the real you come back!"
Hang in there guys, and don't relapse, get rid of your stash, and make sure you know that you're never smoking again, because if you do it's only going to delay your recovery. It's not worth paying to feel like shit. Be healthy, drink lots of fluids, and make sure to take omega 3's and B complex during recovery, because all this stress is taking a toll on your body, and these vitamins will help your brain and body out a TON. I know some of you probably feel like shit now, but remember IT'S ONLY TEMPORARY, while your body transitions to functioning without thc. =]
I quit pot a 4 days ago and have all the symptoms but is it common to feel fatigued? I feel sooooo weak?
Just One Month,
congrats for your courage!
Try and remember 3 things that may help you:
1- Nobody's the exact same concerning pot wd: some suffer more from anxiety, some from insomnia (my case), some have bad headaches, some struggle the most with the purely mental OBSESSION to puff... Your case may well be 'lighter' than the worse ones described here, including mine. So DON'T EXPECT THE WORSE, cuz you probably aggravate your anxiety. Maybe you'll be lucky and it's gonna be relatively easy, physically speaking.
2- This is temporary, even if it seems eternal... The very worse shit should be over in less than 2 weeks. Keep your upper lip tight and your eyes on the goal. RELAX.
3- This is NOT LIFE-THREATENINNG AT ALL, and YOU ARE NOT A NUT JOB. Even if you're seriously sleep-deprived, paranoid and anxious, YOU WILL NOT DIE AND GO CRAZY!!
If you feel bad, just remember these 'tenets', go with the flow and relax. Remember why you wanted to quit, how much better your brain, lungs and finances will be... GOOD LUCK & KEEP US POSTED! I'd bet a 100 bucks that if you hang in there for more than a couple weeks, you'll report a dramatic improvement, lol!
Taylor,
It is normal especially if you're sleep-deprived! Read a few entries of this blog: you are not alone and this is temporary!
BFD,
I'm a Montreal West-Islander! How are you today buddy? I have a question for you... Will you have to pop quetiapine (Seroquel) for the rest of your life? I understand why you don't have a sleeping problem! I was prescribed that poison a few years ago as a sleep aid and 'mood stabilizer' - I blacked out every time I took it. Powerful shit, that antipsychotic... Also, I felt emotionally numb and very depressed the next day. I understand perfectly that you need the lithium for your disorder and I'm no doctor, but frankly I never saw anybody I know (including myself) improve with that quetiapine. The side effects of that poison are extremely nasty also, as you may know: weight gain, diabetes, tardive dyskinesia, brain damage... Unless it's absolutely necessary for your condition, I sure would quit that even before pot... I really feel for you man, your battle is a fucking hard one! The posters hooked ONLY on pot don't have much to complain about... Sorry for the 'negativity' - I just had to tell you my opinion about skrink pills. These drugs are pushed aggressively by Big Pharma and are overprescribed according to many specialists. You get a fucking antidepressant or antipsychotic for every old and new 'disorder' these days... But again, I'm no doctor and I don't know your condition, so please take these comments lightly. Talk to ya later. Take care.
Anybody knows how the score at the beginning of the page is set? What's the use of a 'good' score? What are the 'consequences' of a bad one? I find it strange that it seems to go down every time I write something new, lol!
Longhauler
I was in the right end of the country anyway. lol
As for the Seroquel, I sure hope I don't have to take it for life. At the time that I requested something for anxiety, I asked about side effects, addiction, etc. and was assured by my shrink that it was entry-level and safe. I had told him about my pot use and that I seem to have an addictive personality but he wasn't concerned about Seroquel. He was more worried about my pot use, so I always downplayed(lied) my use when I had to see him after that. I see him every four months. I can't wait to tell him that I'm clean next visit.(Oct.)
I've been on holidays since the end of July and today was my first day back to work, and it was AWESOME. Until August 13, if I was awake, I was smoked up. I was worried about today and how I would react to all the old stresses, but it ROCKED. I think weed made me more anxious. Once I conquer this monkey on my back, it's time to shake the Seroquel, and then the Celexa!(anti-depressant) I still think about a toke every now and then, but it's getting easier every day. The worst time for me is if I'm bored so I try to keep busy.
HOLY SHIT, I never thought I could feel this good without weed. I must be on the right path because I have some money, my wife and kids are proud of me, and I'm proud of me! It's nice to feel GOOD about yourself. A good part of the credit goes to YOU and this site. You obviously know what you're talking about.
THANK YOU!
He he! My ego is satisfied now! Whatever I do know about weed, it cost me a lot to learn. Nearing 3 months of clean time, I struggle less - if at all - on most days. When I decided to quit, your writings were helping much, bro. We are vulnerable in wd, whatever we know, and need encouragement and understanding in those sour times.
Talk to ya later.
Cheers!
I'm fairly certain that I will still face some challenges, but I feel strong enough to at least have a shot at the goal.
I figure my trip (no pun intended) through marijuana addiction cost at least $60,000. Thats a pretty expensive lesson but it could have been sooooo much worse.
Now we have to help others by sharing what we learned.
Talk to ya soon.
Btw, I think the rating is based on traffic, the more traffic the higher the number.
Could be.
Hello Longhauler and everyone else that has shared here.
I am currently going through the nasty withdrawals from maryjane and had no idea that alot of what I have been feeling this past week is, in fact, withdrawal symptoms. I was fortunate enough to discover this blog while surfing to get information. After reading the numerous and varied stories shared here, it is comforting to know that I'm not alone in my discomfort. The choice to stop was primarily due to financial strain, but I am also dealing with other mental health issues that have been exacerbated by my use of the weed. It has been about a week for me now and I have been suffering many of the same things other people have written about .... extreme irritation which sometimes rose to rage, inability to sleep for the past week, restlessness, inability to concentrate, horrible sweats day and nite, and pretty much non-stop headaches.
It was only today, after discussing it with my therapist for the first time, that I was made aware of the withdrawal symptoms and that in fact, that was the major source of the 'ickyness' I had been feeling of late. I thought I was getting much worse with my other issues and although they are still there, I'm hoping that by removing the weed from this equation, I may stand a better chance of getting my life back as a whole.
Thank you for all of the information you have shared and the hope and encouragement you give to others. It is such a relief to know that what I was feeling was normal in the sense of the withdrawal symptoms and hopefully, once I'm on the other side of this, I can resume my healing journey with more clarity. The depression and anxiety that have been my room-mates for quite some time now, were getting worse with the use of weed and I didn't realize it.
Please keep sharing and encouraging. I have bookmarked this page as it was a fluke that I found it in the first place and I want to keep checking in to see how we are all doing.
I hope we are all successful in our battle of the demon weed and reclamation of our lives. I am looking forward to the day when I no longer suffer the withdrawal symptoms and appreciate the non-judgment of this forum.
Credos to all who are working to give themselves a better and more fulfilling life.
Welcome Searching for Clarity
We have all experienced at least some of your symptoms and can truly relate. It sounds like you may have been having some mental health issues, probably prompting you to self-medicate. Ditto. I too, slowly deteriorated as I became addicted, smoking more and more while feeling worse and worse. The problem is that you don't realize it is the cause until you try to quit. It really SUCKS but you are halfway home already just by accepting the FACT that the shit might be the problem. I've been posting here off and on for a couple of years as BakedFreshDaily. Read as much of what's here as you can because we've been there too, and have found several strategies that can help you feel more comfortable in your own skin while your brain, lungs , and bank account recover. I won,t B.S. you, there will be times that are challenging but believing that you CAN recover will help keep you strong. The best advice I have to offer, at least in the beginning, is to treat yourself GOOD in every way except one, no THC! Drink lots of ice water to help flush your cells, and RELAX. Like others have said here, it is unpleasant, to say the least, but it WON'T KILL YOU. You won't know what to do with yourself sometimes, so when boredom hits, read this site from top to bottom. Not only will it give you something to do but should also help keep you motivated. Don't trust your feelings, they are subject to change without notice. Get rid of your swag to avoid temptation, and remember, nobody ever died from weed withdrawal. It just feels that way. (don't trust your feelings).
YOU CAN DO IT.
Write back as often as you need or want, there's always someone here.
Remember, once begun, it's half done.
Failure is not an option.
or conversely
Success is the only outcome.
Write back tomorrow, I'll be watching for you. BFD
A typo on me name (typed Clairity instead of Clarity) .. ma bad or a brain fart ... hope this posts okay..
BFD ..... Thanks for the welcome. As you can see that dreaded insomnia is still rampant ... grrr. You're right about the self-medicating part to cope with the other mental health issues as well as some of life's challenging issues and thanks for sharing that part of your story with me. Unfortunately, I never realized that I was just compounding my 'issues'.... the numb zone makes you feel that everything will be okay ... until reality steps back in and says ...."fooled ya". I also realize that alot of my anger/rage, despair, anxiety, etc. problems may have been made worse by having the demon weed in my life. I am still craving but not as bad as a week ago so at least that's some progress (whew) so far. But even now I find that I'm still thinking about it since alot of the time I was using it to help me sleep. I'm WIDE AWAKE and still reading and learning about the journey other people have been on here. It's really comforting to know that the withdrawal symptoms are what they are and I'm not the only one struggling to put my life right (in a many ways). I thought I was getting sick and couldn't find any relief. I took an Advil a day for the first few days for the nasty headaches ... felt like my head was going to explode. It's not as bad tonite but I can still feel the dull throb in the back of my head. Also, still feeling uncomfortable in my own skin and a bit jittery but I'm trying to keep my mind occupied with reading and trivia and I have my bottle of water beside me.
I've read a good deal of the posts here and other than the ones that are unsupportive and critical, I find the information being shared is really great. The past week has been all about not knowing what to do with myself and I've spent alot of time restless and teary too because I didn't know what was going on with me. The decision to quit was directly related to lack of funds but I see now that perhaps that was for the best. I was determined not to get it 'on the cuff' due to my circumstances and it kinda rolled from there to being a time to stop. I hope I can stick it out but some of the days have been a real challenge for me to get through and my support network is pretty small so I'm really glad I found this forum/outlet to talk to others about it.
I'll try to take your advice to heart, but I fear the hardest thing for me will be to 'be good to myself' as that's one of the 'issues' I'm trying to work out. Dysfunctional first family stuff that I'm working through with my therapist... who is glad that I am not smoking the weed now. She strongly suggested that I stop while working through this healing journey and I didn't. But now, circumstances say I have to.
I don't know how long the cravings last, right now it's a bit rough so I'm trying to keep my mind busy since I can't sleep. I got a chuckle out of your statement about 'not trusting my feelings as they are subject to change" .. Thank God cuz some of these feelings are pretty icky....arrrggg. Can I ask what you mean by 'swag'? I've only heard that referenced in regards to gifts :)
I will probably need the support offered here in the coming days. Once payday comes it makes it awfully hard to resist .. I'm still fighting the urge. Thanks again for the note and the welcome. I'm going to try and check in here at least once a day if not 10 or 20 :)
Repeating the mantra ... once begun, it's half done ... Failure is not an option ... Success is the only outcome.
I want my life back and if shedding this habit helps facilitate my healing journey with my mental health issues then the ickys of now will be worth it in the end.
Thanks again :)
BTW ... is not being able to handle household chores like dishes and laundry or even speak to the neighbors part of this withdrawal? I just keep looking at the mess but can't seem to do a damn thing about it.
I am a concerned wife, who loves her husband dearly. Jeff has been smoking for years and years. We have been married for over 31 years, and I believe my children do not know their father without him being stoned! That sadness me in one way, he's always put our children first. But I am concerned, he's having problems like: anxiety, problems breathing, not being able to sleep and so on. He's a big guy Jeff is 5'10 and weighs around 300lbs. He owns his own business of plumbing. Things right now are very slow, so when he's home of course smokes more (and he also has a few friends who smoke and they are home during the day) plus he dwells a lot in other things and goes on and on... I just need someone to direct me to the right path I do not want to hurt him by saying something that I might regret. Every time that I tell him to stop, or cut back he tells me he is but I can imagine it might be very tough. I smoke once in a while maybe I should be the first one to STOP… RIGHT??? He's my life, but I am very concerned...
Hello again, Searching! Glad you came back.
Welcome Concernedwife!
"Swag" is a term used around here that means paraphrenalia. See why we use "swag". lol
Lack of motivation was one of my worst wd symptoms. I didn't even get dressed some days. Don't worry, that too will pass.
Concernedwife, your husband sounds like my family. My kids (30, 17, and 16 yrs old) can hardly remember me clean, especially the youngest two. My wife (an angel in my eyes) tried many times to get me to quit, with virtually no success. We CAN'T quit for anyone else. The addict must make the decision. Once that happens, the odds for success go up dramatically! You can't nag him into it. That just increases the pressure that he was trying to escape.
I humbly recommend that you quit, put a shortcut to this page on your desktop, and try to get him to check us out.
Except for the occasional retard, this site is full of people on the same journey as your husband. As I've said in earlier posts, speak to him kindly about your concerns re: mental health, finances, etc., show him this site and be hopeful and patient. No one can be forced to quit. Keep posting here with or without progress reports. I look forward to seeing Concernedwife's Husband Logging on .
Hang in there, folks. This can be DEFEATED!
BFD ... Thanks for the definition. I thought that might be what you meant but wasn't sure. That's a tough one right now. Today, now, at this moment, I have just gotten up after finally being able to sleep for a while and I'm struggling with the craving again. It seems to be bigger now than it was yesterday. It's causing me to question if I can do this. I live alone and there really isn't anyone I can lean on for support. The mental health issues I've been dealing with for years are an ongoing uphill battle as well and when I'm feeling alone and defeated, the urge to smoke creeps back in. I thought my frame of mind was a bit better today but I can still feel the aggression just below the surface. If I had funds today I might be tempted to seek some out. Trying to stay true to myself about it but this was not a choice I made consciously, more because I just didn't have the money to get any for the past couple of weeks. So I guess I'm a bit pissed that when I need my 'medicine' to make this crappy feeling go away and can't afford it, it just beats me down a bit more. On some level I know it is for the best to stop, especially while in therapy, but today, I can't help feel like I got pushed into a decision I was not ready to make nor wanted to make. The struggle today is hard.
I thought I was doing okay yesterday, but today is a whole other story. Right now I'm jonesing big time. Most of the people I know smoke, some a little bit and some are chronic daily all day users, so my choice of people to support me in this is very limited. Everyone uses for their own reasons and I can't help but wonder if I didn't already have the mental health issues if my smoking would have been okay. I guess you can see the thoughts are a bit scrambled today. Trying to keep busy is very challenging and unfortunately, part of my sadness and lack of joy in life is directly related to the fact that there are not many people in my life that I have regular contact with, even family.
I am feeling much less hopeful and confident right now than when I first posted. If someone were to offer me a joint I might be sorely tempted to take it. But I have noticed in the past that it's just like potato chips... you can't have just one. That one makes me start thinking about where or how I can get another one.
The circumstances in my life are very stressful right now. I'm on a fixed income and I raised my son alone. He is now a teen and I know he has developed a pretty big habit of smoking every day. We have been fighting and arguing badly for a couple of years as he got older and my mental health issues got worse and right now, he no longer lives with me and I miss him. I'm still having a hard time accepting how much time has passed so quickly. For me, he is still my little boy, when in fact he has just turned 19. It's these kinds of feelings that make me crave it even more. Also, when I smoke, it frees my creativity, which is totally stifled now. But it isn't just the lack of week that stifles it.. I realize that my underlying mental health issues also make it difficult to create. I can't be sure which came first ... sorta like the chicken and the egg thing.
Thanks again everyone for being here to listen. I've never aired my stuff like this before so this is a new thing for me. Safer than sitting in a room together and facing each other but still hard to talk about when I'm trying to understand it myself.
one question, for the folks that have gotten to the "other side" does the anxiety EVER GO AWAY? I never had it before, until I quit, and now it's driving me crazy, have I ruined my life?
S4Clar, if someone were to offer me one, too, I'd probably jump on it. I can't even have my friends around right now for fear I'll relapse.
I'm on my fourth week and I can finally say, it's not on my mind ALL the time. It's more like when I'm in front of TV or the drive home, or waking up, I can't believe it doesn't cross my mind. Kinda makes me silently chuckle in amazement!
I used to think I couldn't wait to get home cuz I had something waiting for me to destress. And now that I don't have it, I still can't wait to get home, so at least I know that wasn't the reason.
I am waiting for my dr's appt in 3 weeks, so I have an incentive. I so hope it sticks after that.
As for not wanting to do anything (prev post), then don't do anything. Now is not the time to beat yourself up. Just leave it be, and when you're ready, it'll still be there.
I so don't mind being alone, but IT helped with coping. Now I just have to rack my brain for things to do to occupy myself. I've only got two more rooms in my house to paint.
I've given myself so many more gold stars for exercising ever since and I can breath better. But gosh, life is so much funner with my friend.
I may not post often, but I visit everyday. I've tagged the site and am grateful that it explained all my symptoms I was so worried about. I do not tell my dr., cuz they blame everything on it. I was under the impression, all my life responsibilities were due to the stress and anxiety; not the absense of we'd causing it.
that's it for now, ya'll. This is way cheaper than a 90-day program, and it does the trick. Me.
Searching for Clarity
You sound almost identical to me. I was a single dad for 1 year(it felt like 10). I am legally blind and have been diagnosed with Bipolar Disorder, Type II, clinical depression with anxiety and Seasonal Affective Disorder. A well-meaning family member suggested pot to me. I thought I had found THE ANSWER. I giggled like a schoolgirl and slept like a log, for the first years anyway. Although it took more and more to achieve the same results, I kept at it, always chasing the dragon. By the time I realized I wasn't getting high anymore and just smoking to maintain some level of control over my moods, I was using half an ounce a week. I don't need to tell you how expensive that got.
I know what you mean about the creativity, I've lost much of mine too. but the clarity of mind that I now know is reassuring. I believe our creativity will return once our brains have had a chance to recover from the barrage of chemicals we've been marinating them in.
As for the cravings, we stopped using learned coping skills and started relying on weed to "fix" everything. Once you relearn these skills, you'll have no need to crave and they'll stop.
At age 19 your son should be on his own, and if you can set an example for him, maybe he'll quit too. Then the back-biting might stop and you'll be friends again.
As for your lack of a support system, you've stumbled onto a large group of us who know EXACTLY how you feel. Because of the anonimity on this site, we can be totally honest about ourselves and our problems. The people who post here are nonjudgemental and quite knowledgeable, having been schooled in LIFE by following the same path you did.
I won't mislead you, it's going to SUCK for a while but the destination is going to be worth the journey. When you feel like shit, and you will, just try to relax and endure it for 1 more minute, then another one and then another one. Your moods are subject to change without notice. Like my friend Longhauler says "Withdrawal from weed never killed anybody".
As a last resort, you have one option that some of these folks don't. You have a mental health professional that you hopefully trust. Perhaps a temporary adjustment to your meds could be considered. I don't recommend that because you need to learn to live with as few drugs as possible, but it's better than relapsing.
Hang in there, man. IT DOES GET EASIER! And write back as often as you can. We're thinking about you. You're NOT alone.
Hey no more pot.
Yes and no. Yes the anxiety does go away, but because it happens gradually you may not notice at first. No, you haven't ruined your life, you are taking it back from that green shit that stole it from you.
Anymore questions? lol
Hang in there, you WILL survive.
ive only being smokin cones for a couple months, and its ruined my life, ive torn my family apart after the first incident, i was takin to hospital by an ambulence, then i would continuesly run away form home, to go smoke. leavin my mother to worry and worry, most recently, the police were involved in an incident at school, you'd think id learn, that id stop, but i cant, the days that i go without, i start to get anxious and become a reck, i do whatever it takes to get my fix, and im only in year 9, i have nothing left, no grades, no real friends, only my addiction, and ihave no money to feed it. this site has helped me understand what it can do, so i have been off it 2 days, and i think i can make it.
Hi Al my girl and Welcome!
You're already making GREAT progress. Since you are a fairly new smoker without 5, 10, or 20 years of abuse, you're wd symptoms should be relatively minor. You made a bad choice a couple months ago, but you've made a GOOD decision now. Stick to it and you'll be just fine.
When an adult takes up the green shit at say 25, or older, it is slightly less harmful because your brain, morals, and ethics have already been established. But when an adolescent smokes, it can irrevocably change your brain chemistry, resulting in lifelong challenges.
For most of us, the first few days really BITE, but it gets a little better each day. You may already be over the bulk of your withdrawal but don't despair if you still have some trouble.
Some of your behavioural problems can be attributed to plain old teenage angst. Weed seemed like a lot of fun at first, didn't it? If you are having withdrawal at this early stage, be grateful that you came to your senses when you did. You could have been one of us "heads" who went on to do bigger and harder drugs. (not me personally, but I've heard some horror stories)
The grades, friends and family relationships can still be salvaged! Even though you're miserable now, you can still recover relatively unscathed. You mentioned not having any "real friends", but pot wasn't a "real friend" either. Look what it did for you. If your friend treated you that way, how long would they be your "friend"?
You have shown real maturity by addressing this as soon as you did. I think you should feel GOOD about the choice you made and I'm happily surprised that someone in the 9th year could be so aware.
Good to here from you and come back again. You'll find that we can be a motivating factor in your recovery.
Stick to your guns and you'll do excellent!
Hi there everyone,
Thank you BFD,reading all of your inputs makes me understand what my husband is going through. My concern is if I never say anything to Jeff how is he going to know how I feel? I would like for him to stop, NOW!!! He's pushing 50 soon, if until now and believe me some of our family has also tried, but no luck... you stay back off let him make up his mind? until when enough is enough.
To Searching for Clarity, try to get involved in something that could get your mind off of pot, and just because your son no longer lives with you it does not mean that he no longer cares, at 19 he thinks he knows it all... remember that!
BFD, by the way my husband disn't know that I am on this site, I do not think he would be abset about it but he would not be to happy either. He believes that if he still can work that smoking is not being a problem, only financially of course, and believe me he knows that!!! I sometimes tell him "what you spend in a year, we could go on a 3 week cruise" I just want the best for him, I know that some of his anxiety is due to stress, family issues, etc. but if I cannot express to him how I feel what should my next step be???
Everyone, please hang in there! Life is too short not to enjoy it...
Take care everyone,
Concerned Wife
Searching,
I lost my good friends many years ago, the rest were more 'acquaintances' than friends - dope buddies, to speak bluntly. You see, I used to be a dope fiend, on top of being a weedhead... My only contacts now are business clients and family members. This situation is a great source of anxiety and boredom. Sometimes, I go to a NA meeting and it helps. 12-step methods do have great benefits and may be perfect for some. At least, it IS a quick and effective remedy for isolation; a true friend may be found in those meetings. If you're like me and NA ain't your cup of tea, you still might consider attending a meeting just to get what YOU need there. After all, NA is a reflection of society: you find loosers, religious freaks, hypocrites and decent people in meetings. For me, it's not THE solution, but a tool among others. It COULD help you a lot, cuz even a blog such as this one will never replace a flesh-and-blood presence.
Our success depends much on our ability to replace weed with other interests. After the ACCUTE wd phase, I believe it is the single most common cause of relapse. I know it is extremely hard in full wd to be active, but it is absolutely essential that you occupy your mind and body. You gotta TRAIN your mind to forget weed! It may not be obvious when you're in full wd, but changing your lifestyle is the REAL battle for victory. One has to break the obsession to smoke (which is a LOT more powerful in wd, btw), abandon the 'reflex' to have a puff to celebrate, get motivated or alleviate anxiety. To a certain extent, even visiting this blog, reading, thinking and talking about pot can become hindrances! The trick is to learn to FORGET pot. For now, take long walks, watch captivating movies, clean the house, swim, masturbate... anything to prevent your own mind from tricking you.
And please, don't forget that the intensity of your discomfort AND obsession is T-E-M-P-O-R-A-R-Y. In a few weeks, the physical component of your addiction should be almost gone, you'll only struggle with a greatly diminished protracted wd syndrome. Then, you WILL be able to understand what hapiness could be. The constant obsession WILL be replaced by periodic 'temptations'... Then, you'll have to work hard to find healthy ALTERNATIVES that may become PASSIONS. I'm there now, that's where you'll be in no time if you hang on.
Is it perfectly clear to you that life as a pothead is in fact a substandard mode of functioning? Is it perfectly clear to you that happiness is impossible as a pothead? Life ain't easy whether we smoke or not, but it's way harder as a pothead sabotaging his natural coping mechanisms.
Give happiness a chance, folks!
Cheers!
Concerned wife. Age of the addict is almost irrellevant. (I'm a 53 year old grandpa) Addiction doesn't care how old, what sex, or color you are. Addiction does not discriminate. As for your husbands denial, I was the same. If I'm still earning a living, it should be MY choice, right? Wrong. He's taking his whole family down the same shitty path as he followed. The only difference is that he gets to self-medicate while the rest of his family has to do it straight. Patently UNFAIR.
What made the difference for me? As with your husband, I was fully aware of how my wife and kids thought but I've had very limited success in the past and was afraid of the consequences. When my holidays were coming up in a month, I started thinking about quitting. Quitting on my holidays would give me enough free time to get a handle on this. Then Kharma stepped in with a big financial crunch that made the decision even more right. Sometimes timing is critical.
I must admit that that's all I can tell you about how my recovery came about. Maybe in your husbands case, persistant GENTLE pressure will keep the thought in the back of his mind. You ABSOLUTELY know him best. Anyone else here have a suggestion?
Concerned wife
I want to say one more thing. Even if your husband is not interested in quitting at the present time, YOU keep coming back. Reading about others' struggles can give you honest insight into what you're up against. And keep your eyes open for Kharma, she can be a real bitch.
Stay strong for both of you.
The symptoms discussed here are fairly common, I hear from lots of people who experience these kind of symptoms as a result of quitting marijuana, they usually pass within a few weeks for most people, but things like anxiety and depression can last for quite some time, for some people it can be months. The one thing I have learnt running the forum that I run is that we can all recover at different rates, but hang in there people you will get there in the end.
Yeah, but I think it's important to emphasize the fact that the worst symptoms, including anxiety and depression, are a LOT more manageable after a few weeks, and then CONTINUE to slowly subside. Let's not discourage our friends experiencing panic attacks and deep lethargy...
Hey BFD,
Thanks for replying, it means the world to me.
I quit 2 and a half months ago, and sure my anxiety level is not off the charts like it was the first 2 weeks, ( I was had about 3 full blown panic attacks) but i'm still anxious daily, and being in that state of mind, everything seems horrible, and I start to panic thinking I damaged my brain, so I just walk around all day feeling regret, and having such a negative out look on life, I just turned 21 and I've started smoking since I was 18, I've quit before for 3 months, and 6 months, so it really caught me off guard quitting this time, I wasn't prepared for withdrawals. Now I will never touch the stuff again, but I'm just stuck wondering if I'll ever get my confident self back. I guess they don't call it dope for nothing. *sigh*
Hey no more pot
Good to hear from you again. It's quite unlikely that you "ruined your brain", but your brain isn't convinced of that yet. You've marinated your brain in a confusing array of chemicals for 3 years and it got used to that chemical cocktail. It learned to function in an adverse environment that you provided. Once it cleans itself out, you should be the same person you were before. The shitty part is that THC is fat-soluble, not water-soluble, so the process takes a while, sometimes months. It's a process, not an event. Be patient and your brain will thank you for it later. Isn't the brain a most fascinating organ!
The reason you are having more trouble with withdrawal now than before is because you are, er were becoming more and more addicted. Addiction is different for each of us because we are all different with varying degrees of addiction. You are farther down the weed path now than you were last year and the year before that. It's just a little bit farther back to clean than it used to be. Remember the old adage "A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step."? A thousand mile journey can be daunting, if not overwhelming, but one step is easy. Take one step at a time, be patient and kind to yourself, and you might be surprised how well it goes. At least you know now that you are on the right damn path. There probably will be the occasional setback, but the healthier your brain is, the more able you are to deal with them.
Now lets get back to me.lol Today is my 14th day clean and it has been relatively easy this time. I think what has made all the difference this time is that I spent about a month preparing myself psychologically to quit. I've also been taking lots of Omega 3's and finally, I've been getting lots of POSITIVE reinforcement from my friends, family, and this site. I'm still waiting for the other shoe to drop, but when that time comes I think/hope I'm strong enough to remember all the crap I've been telling everyone else. Right now, I feel so good, so positive.Barring some catastrophe, I relly think I'll make it this time. THANK YOU to everyone here who has offered positive reinforcement, advice, and compassion. You guys are the BEST group of people I never met.
We really can accomplish this! Stay strong everybody!
Well here I am on the morning of day 15, feeling like shit. Nausea, shakes, and kinda cranky. Not a real setback, just a challenge I was somewhat expecting. I took some time to lay on the couch and read, a good distraction for me. I intend to relax and ride it out. After an hour of feeling shitty, it seems to be tapering off, although I still have tremors, in my hands especially. Pot has crossed my mind but not nearly the temptation it would have been even a week ago. Writing it down helps me feel strong enough to resist. Like I've told others on this site, my moods are subject to change without notice. This too shall pass.
Thanks for letting me vent.
Stay strong, everyone.
BFD
Please hang in there you have been the strong/savior of a lot of us even though I just started everyone has made me feel comfortable enough to open up especially lately. It’s the end of the month, bills!!! I take care of all finances and that’s usually when I get a bit angry at Jeff. I work out of the home 10 hr days, and when I go home I still have to take care of the Plumbing business. The saddest part is I know he suffers with that too. But, let me tell you I have not said too much to him about it. The coughing at night is keeping me awake Jeff also has sleep apnea and sometimes stops breathing he cannot use those machines due to being claustrophobic. I did ask him last night that I would like to see if he did not smoke after dinner, our grandchildren are spending the night with us. Today is our oldest daughter wedding anniversary at least we have that to look forward to.
All of you, who have started this incredible journey please hang on. I hope one day I can tell you all that Jeff has chosen this same path. Even though it will be one of the hardest things he will do, but I hope he will know that I will support him with my heart and soul…
I appreciate every ones input, and I understand when BFD says when you write it down somehow it helps, so I thank you all for listening.
Thank you again and everyone have a great weekend…
Concerned wife
Concernedwife,
Your husband is lucky to enjoy the company of such a strong and loving woman. I don't have anything to say that could add to your knowledge, I believe, but know that I did read your articulate and sensitive posts. Be and stay sober is my only 'advice': with time, your example and gentle persuasion should do the trick, if the man truly loves you. Big hug.
Baked! Vent away my man! Or do something real different to change your mind... Sending positive vibes right now. BZZZZZZ!!! Feel them?!?
Ciao!
Hey Wife, I should have added, 'and if the man really loves himself'.
Take care.
Hey Longhauler and Concerned wife
Thank you for the kind words of encouragement. I'm back, sobriety intact. I was never truly tempted to indulge, but I was a little surprised by the overnight change. I KNOW what I want out of life, and weed isn't it. I took my own advice and guess what. It works! If I would have toked today I would have been filled with guilt.
Longhauler. I'm catching that BUZZ you sent me.(pun intended lol)
Concerned wife. It's eerie how similar your and Jeff's marriage is to mine. My wife takes care of all the finances too. I think I know why. Jeff and I are extremely LUCKY to have the women we do. They do ALL the shitty jobs that we just can't get motivated enough to do. Where did our motivation go, you ask? Up in smoke man. Over the years, we have slowly, but steadily shifted all the jobs to our partners. All we are interested in is getting high and goofing off. And because the process is gradual (read incidious), it works. I'm going to have to pull up my socks, I guess. Thanks for opening my eyes.
So anyway, it's still day 15, and now I feel as strong as ever. If it weren't for this site, I probably wouldn't have made it THIS long.
Stay strong, everybody.
hey guys i'm back,
BFD day 16 yet? Congrats! Try some chamomile tea when you chill on your couch. Helps me out a little sometimes.
Anyway, sorry, I'm having a bad day today, supposedly time heals everything, but this damn anxiety is bringing me down, sure it's only been a little while, but I'm doing everything I can to try and fix this, and I see no improvement, I can't seem to think straight like my old self, I'm afraid of things I was never afraid of, I don't even know what happened, I'm in this foggy state of mind that i feel like I'll never get out of. Sometimes I start wondering if there's something else really wrong with me, "what if it's not pot withdrawals?"-- Does it really take this long for the brain to re-balance? Why are my reactions to some thoughts so... abnormal? I've never been like this before, I'm so full of regret, I'd do anything to get me back to my old happy self, any tips on repairing my nervous system? gah! I'm sorry I'm such a debbie downer guys, But I'm stuck, needing to vent. Tired of taking it all out on my gf who doesn't understand. I wonder why she doesn't hate me yet, I've been SO MOODY.
Anywho, hope you guys are doing well, and staying sober.
:]
No More Pot,
I cannot imagine what most of you are going through, but I am on the other side, like your girlfriend.
Just try before coming out and saying something that you might regret, try to think first. I am saying this to you because I have heard plenty from Jeff, but I have known him for over 35 years and it’s not him talking. When you come down, at least take a few minutes talk to her and you need to explain how you feel, how is she suppose to understand when you don’t even know what’s really going on with you. And it is the pot affect that is doing this to you.
You must be young, I presume… just be patient with her, if she’s still around it’s because she knows your worth it… I feel for all of you, believe me. It’s Saturday, take your girl out, even just a walk in the park can clear your mind. I am working today started at 5:30 had a blast with my grandchildren yesterday, so did Jeff. It was great and he DID NOT SMOKE LAST NIGHT, WOW!!! I was so impressed, I slept great, so did he hardly any cough… but I did not say anything to him… but I think he realized that too.
BFD I hope you are still feeling that BZZZZZZZZ from Longhauler... and thank you for the nice comments, I love my husband and my family very much. I have always put them first... I thank my parents for the way they raised me...
Keep going everyone, there’s a light at the end of the tunnel! At least that’s what I have always heard,
Concerned Wife
no more pot
Be strong, my friend. It sounds like normal withdrawal, if there is such a thing, but it might reassure you to consult a psychologist. I, in my humble opinion, think the fogginess and paranoia are symptoms of your brain trying to cope with the lack of THC. It's been a factor in your decision making process for quite a while. The ONLY way to beat this addiction is for you to establish a NEW NORMAL by staying clean. I got relief from some of that from the psych meds that I must take so I feel unqualified to offer advice. I drink lots of ice cold water, to flush out my grey matter. Also take omega 3's, they are scientifically proven to help your brain. Once your cognitive proccesses become repaired, those symptoms should back off a bit and you'll feel stronger, and much more comfortable. I don't know if I could have endured wd as long as you have, but you are showing much intestinal fortitude by hanging in there. Stay clean and watch for that NEW NORMAL that might be just around the corner.
Concerned wife
You are absolutely right about Jeff. When he speaks, it's the pot talking, not him. If THIS was the real him talking you probably wouldn't have married him. CONGRATS to Jeff for not smoking for a whole evening. Trust me, that's HUGE for him. Does he still not know about this site? He DOES know how much his sobriety means to you, and last night he put your wants ahead of his own. For a pothead, that too is HUGE. Maybe it's time to introduce us to him? You know best.
Day 16 and counting. Stay Strong Everybody.
Hey concerned wife,
I try to hold back from saying ridiculous things to her, but there are times when, through no fault of her own, I just snap. I do always apologize once I calm down, and she understands. I think anger, is just a different way of letting out sadness, I haven't been myself in a while, and it's like our relationship/life is on hold. I feel terrible about it. We used to joke and laugh all the time and now I've become so introverted. She truly believes it's the pot and that it will all pass. And that's what keeps me hanging on. I'm sure your husband knows you're just looking out for him, I can only imagine how much more stressful his situation must be as a father and all. But with the help and understanding of loved ones I think we can get through it.
BFD, thanks for your comment, after I had told my Dr about my situation, she told me that it would pass, but if I wanted that she could prescribe me celexa and some benzos for the time being, I refused. She then referred me psychologist so he could help me cope with my anxiety, and I went a few times but I felt like he was useless, he never gave me the straight forward answers I was looking for, I told him I thought I was having withdrawals, and he would just say "maybe" and things like that, so I stopped going to him, and picked up a few books on anxiety instead, and that was what got me through the first horrible month.. Don't get me wrong though, I've been doing SO much better, compared to my first month. I'm just very disappointed in myself, and if my parents had any idea what was going on (and how much money I've spent on this nasty habit) they'd be very disappointed too.
I just can't believe I didn't want to notice I was addicted, I used to go do 5 mile runs every morning high out of my mind. lol. I haven't done that in a while, but I'm easing back into it. Sober this time of course, hopefully the exercise will help me detox faster, and will get my body to re-absorb all this excess adrenaline running around in my system.
At first, my anxiety made me really scared of me having some type of health problem, I went through a phase of thinking I had a brain tumor, or heart problems, etc. And right now what's been eating at me, is that I'm going to grow old, and it's inevitable, lol. I've never looked at aging this way, I'm only 21, but I've just been shivering at the thought of turning 30,40 and so on... I was never afraid of this, so maybe it's just the anxiety and it will pass... I don't want to live my life fearing, "time" lol. Anyway, enough about me. I'm sorry I come here to unload..
Let's stay strong, guys! Thanks so much for listening.
Sorry to put this party to a hault, but I gotta call bullshit on this. Marijuana has not mutated or gained potency over the years. Different strands are becoming more popular as they are more available, and plants are better taken care of along with the research that has been recorded on growing them. But no change has developed in the structure of the plant. No matter how potent marijuana gets, there is a point where you DO NOT smoke any more- a point where you do not care how much of a pussy you look like to your peers, you WILL NOT take another hit because you are fucking retarted at the moment. An intense psychosematic trip, is enough to make you never want to smoke marijuana again in your life. If you don't believe me, put a half ounce of chron in the crust of your pizza and eat it. Then, get ready for the most intense fucking life-changing experience EVER.
Disclaimer to all the people out there who like to do crazy things: DO NOT DO IT.
Now! In retrospect, marijuana can be barable in moderation. 1 gram of chron can go between 2 people in one sitting and remain enjoyable. I say, smoke weed instead of cigarettes or drinking. It's less harmful.
I am not a hippie or a nonconformist. I am a sophomore in college. For all you other college students: Ever have trouble going to sleep when you are up doing homework right before you go to bed? Solution: Smoke marijuana after completing your work, and you'll pass out quick. You can do this legally in a lot of states by getting a medical cannabis card for sleep insomnia.
Thanks for your insightful comments, Taylor. I'll fix myself a spaghetti n' budballs and see what happens.
Tyler,
Well, I think you might be wrong to a certain aspect, and please correct me if I am wrong. My husband has been smoking back when, wow do not even recall… at lease over 27 years, which some of those years I never knew about it. Most of the pot growers back then they would only use regular fertilizers, now a days to be able to grow indoors etc, they use a lot of chemicals I know that because one of his acquaintance (as he would call him) he would use it to grow quickly and more powerful he would say and I believe that is why some of us (smokers) have a harder time than others.
Tyler you are a young man, do you smoke and for how long? I am asking because of what you just said especially if you have been in this log for a while you see how hard and powerful this site can be, and for you to encourage others to smoke I do not think that is the right thing to say or do… again, if I am wrong please correct me. I am really new, but for me with the help from Longhauler, BFD, No More Pot and others: just listening to their struggles and what they are putting their loved one and themselves through it just makes sense to me to be helpful and encourage them not the other way around.
By the way Longhauler it’s a bowl of spaghetti and meatballs, LOL…
Everyone have a great week ahead, and please never stop posting I am getting lots of help/info from all of you, that's the only way I can help Jeff. And, I am trying to figure out a way of introducing this site to Jeff. The only problem is the man dislikes computers.
Concerned Wife
Man Tyler, you sound just like me when I was your age, I thought I knew it all when I was 20, got stoned all the time, well all I can say is enjoy it while it lasts, but it won't, sooner or later it will start wearing on you and all your friends that you got stoned with will start quitting, raising family, get jobs, all the boring adult stuff. And then one day you might find yourself still getting stoned, not giving a crap about anything but where to get that next bud. And the years will pass and you'll spend less and less time doing what you enjoyed and more and more time just being stoned, and pretty soon everything you do, you have to be stoned, and after a while getting stoned will be just to feel normal and not feel the intense anxiety, jitters and depression as you'll start developing a nasty cough and be short of breath. Well I hope you get the picture by now, as to the road traveled by many on this sight...but enjoy it while it lasts, I did...and then years of hell hit my front steps and now I am 51 and trying to stay clean a day at a time, wondering still if I wouldn't better off stoned or dead but somehow I still have that glimmer of hope that someday I'll have that peace of mind that MJ took away.
Tyler
Have you ever heard of selective breeding? You take a specimen of whatever you grow, cattle , dogs, grain, pot, etc. that has characteristics that you like and you breed it, cross-polinate it, or isolate it from undesirable specimens and it adopts the characteristics that you find favorable. How can someone get into college who doesn't understand a grade four lesson. And your spelling is atrocious! Maybe too many spliffs?
Snoa Flaik
Remember it's never too late. You are still a young man, like my father says! He happens to be 77 (retired) but still works everyday sometimes even weekends with my brother, restoring homes... but I thank you for your input...
Concerned wife
Tyler, Tyler...
Having a bad day today???
Tyler does bring up one thing that I would like to address. Is pot more or less harmful than some of our other indulgances? I strongly believe that if alcohol was illegal as is pot and the government was considering legalizing only one of the two, it sure as hell wouldn't be liquor, knowing what we now know. Alcohol is now so deeply entrenched into society that it can not be removed. Look at prohibition and how well that went over. I do believe that pot is LESS harmful than booze, but that's not enough incentive for me tp continue to use/abuse it. Btw, I don't drink either.
I think Tyler is speaking with the perceived immortality of youth. Weren't we all like that at one time?
hi longhauler, i posted on this site a couple of weeks ago, im slowly getting better the anxiety is still there but not as bad i having taking any medication in like 4 days and still able to manage, but there is this slight doubt in my head that the anxiety will be there forever i try to tell myself it will not and il be back to myself but i jus want to know is there anyone on this site who has gotten over a bad case of anxiety?? what happened me was i had a panic attack from smoking weed, i smoked from when i was about 15-16 till now im 19, after that i couldn even smoke a cigarette without having panic attacks.. i having had any panic attacks in a while because i havin smoked in 3 an half weeks ive smoked nothing i haveve being completely clean for 3 and a half weeks.. but the anxiety is still there.. i do feel hell of alot better but if someone who went true and came out completely fine and the anxiety completely gone i would love to hear from them.. HANG ON GUYS!!!! be strong be determined fight this motherfucker!!
Glad you keep on recovering jj!
If your case is similar to mine and others, the anxiety will continue to diminish until it is manageable, but it may take months. The NORMAL anxiety of life, the one that you used to numb with weed, which can be STIMULATING, will always be there... but as you improve physically and mentally, the challenges of life will become less intimidating. If you're like many of us.
Nice hearing from you jj. I really think you can do this. Your recovery will likely slow down from now on, but keep faith dude, the process goes on!
Cheers!
Thanks for the encouragement Concernedwife Actually its been 5 months since I quit and things are so much better now as they were the first couple of months, not perfect by any means and some days are still crappy but 10 weeks of W/Ds was a lot to handle. Peace Out Snoa Flaik
Keep struggling peps, I started at 16 now 27. Had bigger problems with it in the past but i never learn. Im giving up again, after the summer holidays, for a new college year, i can manage most of the effects but the insomnia is the worst of all, it puts a horrible slant on the rest of the day. I also get hunger pains, i need the munchies just to eat normally, buts thats still less than most people. Get the sweats occasionally. Its been a week so hopefully normal sleep will resume soon. I do enjoy to smoke but iv got to smoke it when iv got it, tho a half oz o bud will last a month, which is a longer time period for not much weed than others. I just usually smoke a single small skinner every 2 hours. I did get an a in lasts years exam whilst under the influence, but would rather start fresh for a harder year, with the other upside beening when i do have a smoke its like the first time and that heavy feeling lasts for hours, i just have to make sure i dont do it constantly for any length of time... at least this time iv not felt that anxious or panicky, still pretty chilled just tired. Somehow though it just doesn't feel right unless iv had a smoke, im depressive normally, i like to forget or "dim the lights" plus not too much can help me focus on a task because iv forgotten my problems.. hmm maybe i did have the right balance ..nono a break is needed
Hello ere we go again!
IMHO, you wanna have your cake and eat it too, lol! You still ain't sure what you should do. Watch out, cuz this lack of resoluteness may play tricks on you! Man, you could be different... Some, very few I believe, may be able to toke moderately even if they once abused. Well, I failed every time I tried to smoke on the breaks... The way I see it now, no compromise is possible for a pothead like me. A thorough lifestyle change is required. I gotta act AND THINK as if I'll never smoke again.
Strangely, determination seems to make the pill easier to swallow. The brain is amazingly resourceful. Once pot is REALLY taken out of the equation it DOES, gradually, regain 'emotional homeostasis' without it, lol!
Anyway, that's my opinion now.
Good luck & take care.
jj,
I think longhauler is right, I've had anxiety since I quit smoking, and I never had it before that, I will be 3 months clean in 5 days, and I can say I'm about 90% recovered, I started out like you, with panic attacks, so trust me I know where you're coming from, and I was desperate to get better asap, but that's going to get you nowhere, because like everyone has mentioned before, it's a gradual process, it doesn't just go away over night, but you'll notice that it gets easier and easier as time goes by, and eventually it will go back to what it was before, I am hopeful that this is true because I've been getting better, and I can't wait till I'm 100% there. I will let you know when I get there, :) I know it's different for everyone, but we'll get there don't worry.
Also while you're healing, I would say it's really important to eat healthy and get plenty of exercise because ever since I started exercising I've seen a big improvement in my anxiety. And of course, don't forget your omega 3's and B complex, your body is stressed and probably depleted from the anxiety, help it out as much as you can.
Take care, and keep us posted.
Good luck everyone! =]
Welcome, ere we go again
I smoked for 13 years, chronic for the last 10. I would LOVE to be able to indulge recreationally too, but it just isn't very damn likely that I would stick to that routine. Like Longhauler, I have eliminated pot entirely out of the realm of possibilities. That way, getting clean is easier,IMO. There is no grey areas, black or white. It helps me stay disciplined.
BTW, it was three weeks ago yesterday without 1 toke. I haven't been around my toking friends at all so I haven't even smelled it. I still have fleeting thoughts about a little buzz once or twice a day but they now pass quite quickly. I have lost 18 pounds (no munchies) and seem to have my old self back. I think there will be challenges but I feel stronger every day. Remember folks, getting clean is a process, not an event.
KEEP OFF THE GRASS
1 week and half clean. Is weird dreams and interrupted sleep common? I keep waking up 3 hours after I go to sleep.
Taylor,
I am 5 days away from being 3 months clean, and I every now and then I still have vivid dreams, and wake up several times at night, I've learned not to let it bother me though and it's happening less and less often. It takes time.
Taylor
Yes, very BIZARRE dreams, restless legs, night sweats, insomnia. All designed to make your last refuge uncomfortable as hell, or so it seems. Exercise helps, but not right before bed. It will rev you up too much if done too late and you'll sleep even worse. As with all the symptoms of wd, they taper off as your brain cells heal. Milk can help you fall asleep because it contains tryptophan, the same stuff that's in turkey and makes you sleepy on Thanksgiving. Hang in there, you may be over the worst of it soon.
KEEP OFF THE GRASS
Hi, I've been trying to help my partner come off the weed for a couple of months now and although he really doesnt think he had an addiction, he was using the weed to get to sleep every night. he has done really well and had a period of 3 weeks where he didnt use. However, for no apparent reason last week he had major panic attacks, couldnt sleep, was very distant and wanted nothing to do with me. So to 'help himself' he decided to have some, well quite a lot really. He then found that it didnt help with the sleep problem or the rest of his symptoms. He insists its nothing to do with coming off the weed but I think differently. Is there anyone out there who can reassure me that its normal and that he will come through this awful time.
Hi Voodoo,
When I first quit, I had no idea about withdrawals, until a few days after, then I started having out of the blue panic attacks. I think this was my body's way of saying "hey wheres the weed at??"
I was in denial that the marijuana could have cause my symptoms, but after doing some research online I realized I was wrong. The good news is that he will get through it, but it's going to be a painfully slow process.
Welcome, Voodoo Bex
Some people believe that an "addiction" must have physical components, and most do. But anything that is used/abused to achieve a desired result qualifies as an addiction. Some people soften the wording and the issue by saying they are "reliant" or "dependant" on the substance, routine, or practice to feel good. What's the difference? If it is essential for you to have it, it is an addiction. True, there are some things that could be called an addiction, like insulin, but their long term benefits have been verified. For the vast majority of us, pot doesn't qualify. I used to think that pot was required by my brain to work normally and I expressed that belief vehemently. I felt that my creativity was directly related to my pot use. (I carve soapstone.) When I look at some of the things I carved under the influence, I don't see the "creativity" in the piece that I used to. I think pot induces a feeling in the user that IT is essential, and therefore creates a sense of reliance. Once your partner realizes that he/she IS addicted, and decides to do something about it, the battle is half won already. This site is geared toward helping those "addicts" conquer their "dependance" on weed, not so much toward convincing the user that they are addicted. The faithful long-term posters on this site have decided to reclaim what pot took away. Until the user accepts that they are sick, they can NOT get well.
Just my point of view. I hope it helps.
KEEP OFF THE GRASS
I'm 18, I had been smoking everyday since 15 and was on painkillers from 16-18 (Oxycontin, Tramadol along with a variety of other medications) for my back and over time I ended up abusing them periodically. About 7 months ago I overdosed on Tramadol and I'm fairly sure I went into serotonin syndrome, but I can't be 100% on that because I never went to the hospital, and even if I had there are no tests that can conclude it. Since then, I still used painkillers here and there for legit reasons as well as occasional abuse but after that experience I would have these sort of flashback type episodes sometimes when using them(All the time with Tramadol, which I stopped about 4 months ago for good) which would be far more powerful when I was on them and tried to sleep. The episode would start and it would be terrifying and really hard to shake, usually I would end up passing out as they wore off and being ok in the morning but after the binge 2 and a half weeks ago on Oxycontin, an episode came on that didnt go away for days. I ended up in emergency and they gave me Ativan to calm me down which helped, but was obviously only temporary. I had a CT scan done that came back negative and have an EEG upcoming. I was worried it was seizure related (Partial-complex) but that appears to be crossed off the list, although I won't know 100% until I have the EEG. They came to a semi-conclusion that it was Migraines without the headache (Migraine aura, I have a history of migraine issues) combined with bad anxiety. I stopped smoking weed and doing everything else at that time and since then I've been gradually getting better, but I've now been getting definite Migraines (with aura and headache) every day since. They have definitely eased in intensity and frequency though. The first few days were hell and I was convinced I had finally broken my brain, but over time I started having periods in the day where I would feel totally normal and even happy, and I wasn't TOTALLY out of wack when I wasn't. I'm still having what I have to assume is migraines though and they are really taking their toll. I've had periods of depression, anxiety (the migraines trigger the anxiety for no reason, which I've heard can happen) and detachment from everything around me, but like I said, its not as bad as it was in the start. I have to stay positive and know that I will return to normal and that my brain is just trying to recover, I just needed to talk about it. I know its a Painkiller + Marijuana issue so this may not be the right forum for it, but considering I was a heavy user for 3 years from 15, I know the Marijuana withdrawal is playing a significant part here. It's been 2 and a half weeks so from what I read here thats not "the norm" but on the other hand I've read from many very good sources that marijuana withdrawel can last up to 90 days. I'm basically just trying to rest and get my head back to normal cuz the way its been I can't fathom social interaction and I'm trying to start excercising again but I'm struggling with finding the capacity to do that as well. I look at many addicts who went a lot farther down the rabbit hole than me and pulled through on the other end, just as good as before, and that gives me hope, so I guess I'll keep waiting it out and recovering. I know all of this (Depression, Migraines, Anxiety, detachment) is mainly related to the Serotonergenic pathways in my brain (I can't take ANY meds that touch those receptors anymore, which is just about everything, because they induce an episode which is just awful to deal with), so I think its just recovering and getting back to normal after years of abuse. I don't expect anyone to relate to this, but I know from my perspective it would help a lot if I read about someone going through the same, so on the off chance somebody out there is, I hope this helps and all I can say to myself and anyone else in any kind of drug withdrawal or detox period is hang in there. The brain is incredibly powerful and can recover from a whole hell of a lot. Short term pain for a huge long term gain.
DONT LOOK BACK.
@ BFD,
Just wanted to say its nice to see you helping and supporting people but you mentioned to somebody that it takes time for you brain cells to heal; Marijuana doesn't kill brain cells. Just figured I'd point that out.
Also, on top of my huge last post, I just wanted to add that I've been taking melatonin (a quarter of a 3mg, which works extremely effectively if taken for a long period of time, far safer as well) and its allowed me to sleep and dream extremely vividly, so I know I'm getting a deep sleep, and I'm out for a good 8-9 hours, but I always wake up feeling tired. Is that normal for marijuana withdrawal? Could it be depression tied in?
Welcome Fixing my head.
Correct, THC doesn't kill brain cells. I believe the cells function (intracranial communication) is compromised by the level of THC they contain. They must relearn how to function properly without a constant influx of chemicals. Therefore, heal. As I've said before, I'm certainly no doctor, just a very curious student of the human animal, especially as it relates to the brain and addiction. Therefore, your post was fascinating to me. You have really exceeded anything that I have experienced.
Thanks again for your interesting post. I have no advice for you though, because you must have really applied yourself to that drug thang.
Stay Strong, and please post back. Looking forward to hearing from you.
BakedFreshDaily
@BFD
"Correct, THC doesn't kill brain cells. I believe the cells function (intracranial communication) is compromised by the level of THC they contain. They must relearn how to function properly without a constant influx of chemicals. Therefore, heal. "
Very well put. I completely agree with that.
And yeah, the drugs got a little bit out of control for me. Didnt matter that 90% of it was for medicinal purposes, these drugs do serious damage to you regardless. I've actually furthered my research on migraines after posting here and I'm finding out more and more that what I'm experiencing is very likely to be chronic migraines. All the symptoms fall into the "Migraine" category and that's relieving. I'm taking Omega-3 and 6 supplements as well as Magnesium supplements (Very educated on how to take them) as they both have very good success rates at reducing migraines. I've also cut out all MSG from my diet because it's just plain bad for you and causes Migraines in a lot of people. I was consuming large amounts of it over the past 5 years too. Its incredibly hard to cut out considering its in just about everything and is under about 20 different names, but I've managed to do so. I'll keep you posted on my situation as it improves and I work my way back to full health.
Thanks for the support and I appreciate that you're staying within your boundaries and knowledge as far as advice goes.
THANKS FOR THE REPLIES!
@ Fixing my head
I'm 53 and have had migraines since grade school. You are absolutely right about MSG but there are many triggers for migraines. Cheese, beer, lunch meats(nitrates), yogurt, certain nuts, to name a few, but the biggest is STRESS. That was one of the reasons I started smoking dope at age forty. I had been opposed to it up until that time. But what seemed like a nice relaxing fun thing to do to relieve stress became a constant struggle just to feel normal. I was constantly chasing the dragon. I've been clean now almost 4 weeks and so far I feel great.
Your online research should be able to help you identify triggers that apply to you. Good luck with it, and keep us posted.
usedtobeBakedFreshDaily
Hi everyone.... I'm a regular girl from Va. I was raised in a strict religious household. Nothing that was considered "worldly" was allowed in my house . No drinking, no smoking ( of any kind), barely any tv. I had no friends and i was homeschooled. When i was 19 my friends decided they wanted me to finally relax, finally let go ( i'm not the let go type believe me) it started with this great frozen drink at Moe's of all places and i was good until i felt it hit me. I didn't know it was an acolholic beverage, We were underage so i didn't think anything of it. ( i was such a "good girl" it made my friends sick.) I took a chance afterwork to hang out with the onlw girls i trusted and they were hanging out with the older brother and friend of one of their old friends. he was straight from the military and i felt that i could trust him well enough. Why did i do that? he took us all to a secluded place and rolled and lit up. When i reealized he was smoking something with an unfamilier smell i panicked. I yelled at him to let me out of the car. He said no. I said i don't want to do this. He asked my friends what was up with me? was i a snitch. I was like no but my parents will KILL me if we get in trouble being off in a deserted corporate parking lot in Fairfax VA. Bad move. Any way i refused to smoke and i'm pissed at my friends. Thats when i found out about the contact. strong weed. rolled up tinted windows and heavy bass music/ the feeling i got was unlike anything i had ever experienced. it was heady and i was giggly and silly and so unlike myself. We went to the movies and i couldn't believe i was high in public. It was fun but i didn't know i had crossed a line that would be so hard to uncross. I was 19 then. I'm 24 now. I smoked a few weekends with friend and my bro. in the summers of 2005 and 06 but i was never into it for long a couple times a year. 2007 came and i got pregnant with my first child then 2008 i had my daughter 2009 i was pregnant again with my son and had him last May. 3 weeks before his birth his father and i broke up. i found out that he was married and i was just the stupid young girl he took up with but i wasn't the only. He was with countless women during our entire relationship and she (one of the women) let me know on Facebook of all places. I was completely devestated. We were supposed to get married. All of a sudden i was a 23 year old mother of two with no way to take care of my children and no support. Why am i saying all of this because it was being that low that i wanted an escape. But i was a mommy and i loved my children more than life itself. ANd yet i felt like i was lost and losing what mind i had left. i went thru 2009 without smoking at all but this year is a different story. I'm engaged to be married quite soon now and i moved to another state. My children and i were embraced by my husbands entire family and everyday is like i'm living a dream. But back in Feb. I started smoking a little. The first time it was a gift from a close family friend. my husband doesn't drink or smoke. We are a very religious/spiritual family. His discipline was amazing. He wasn't moved it bothered by it at all. But for me it was over. I was happy in my life for once and i was smoking somme good green . at least4-5 days out of the week. Cuz is on speed dial. Everything should be great . I have a lot of fun with my small family even though i am altered mentally. Its when i'm not high that gets difficult. Yes i get panicky and i try to warn and coach myself when i know i'm low. I try to prepare myslf to go without it and the a really loud ugly voice starts screaming at me. YOU HAVE TO GET MORE SOON! its only the fact that i'm more logical than emotional that makes it so i have never done anything desperate except for burn my fingertips occasionally. But its like i plan my life around paydays and i call my binges extended weekends. I know i must seem awful and i feel it but that feeling is very strong. Today my husband said no cuz. Wait till the weekend. I have the money but his answer is no. I don't go past him in any case. He trusts that i only get it if I've let him know what i want. But for myself I'm disgusted at my behavior. Ive never had an addictive personality and i prided myself on those things but it seems i was wrong about myself. I keep wondering what it is about mj that makes me feel so amazing all the way around and why when i come down i feel so out of place and self conscience. Today is day 1 and i knew it would be like this. I'm cool after about 2 days but i hate this feeling.
Hello Everyone
I'm not really sure where to start. But I would like to say how thankful I am for coming across this site. It has truly opened my eyes to what I refused to see.
Some background information: I am 25. I have 2 wonderful children. My youngest daughters father has lived with me for a year and half. We are both smokers. I have been smoking almost daily for a year. He has been smoking daily for 3 years.
I started smoking occasionally shortly after the birth of my youngest daughter. It didn't take long for me to become a daily user. I usually smoked from the time my kids went to bed til about 4 or 5 in the morning. I stopped smoking on the weekends about 4 months ago. I work weekends and was finding it hard to get out of bed on time. That's when everything started going down hill.
I would go into work on Saturday with hardly any sleep, a headache, and would be sweating profusely by my first break. Sundays would be even worse. But Id come home, shower, hit a bowl, and instantly feel better. This has been going on for about 4 months now.
I started thinking something was seriously wrong with me. I searched all kinds of sites looking for answers but I found nothing that fit. I honestly thought that maybe I was turning into a hypochondriac. So I searched and this was the first site that came up. I started reading and couldn't believe it. This whole time I was withdrawing from weed.
I always thought of myself as an outgoing person. I used to take my kids out all time. But for the last 6 months or so mj has totally consumed my life. I never wanted to do anything. I was content staying at home. My bf was the same way. If we weren't working we were smoking, watching tv, and playing video games. This past Sunday my kids and I were invited to watch some fireworks. My bf was working and I thought what the hell.
I usually smoke as soon as I get home from work but I figured I'd smoke when we got back. It was an amazing night. We had a blast and were all exhausted when we got home. We went to bed and I didn't smoke. I woke up Monday with a terrible headache. I hadn't eaten since Sunday morning. I was very agitated. It wasn't a good day. It really hit me after the kids were in bed. That's when I searched and found this site.
I'm not an emotional person but I broke down after reading for a while. My head was spinning with thoughts. What have I been putting my kids through? If I couldn't see what mj was doing to me what else was I not seeing? What have I been doing to my body? That's when I said enough is enough. I cant do this anymore. My kids and my health are way more important to me than the high.
I told my bf about it when he came home from work. He started blaming himself. I was really hoping that this would open his eyes too. But it didn't. After about 5 minutes he left to go smoke. He said he wouldn't smoke around me if I was going to quit. I didn't sleep that night. All I could think about was smoking. My head was throbbing, my legs were twitching, my heart was pounding, and my chest felt so heavy. And on top of all that he was not being supportive. In fact, he came back in talking about possibly doing an 8ball this weekend. I was thinking are you fucking kidding me?
Tuesday was even worse. My head pounded all day. Still couldn't eat. I couldn't control my thoughts. All I wanted to do was tell him to get the hell out of my house. He continued to smoke in front of me. The worst thing was the crying. I couldn't stop. I finally had to take a couple shots of grey goose. Not the best idea but stopped the water works. Only plus was finally sleeping. And god the dreams are out of this world. Might write some down.
So today is day 6. Still not sleeping. Finally ate an hour ago. I just feel totally alone with this. The one person I shared with doesn't give a shit. I hate how I'm feeling and just want it to be over. My bf has been out all night smoking with his friends. He came home a little while ago with a bag of k2. He said I should smoke it. He says its synthetic mj so it would be ok. I dunno much about it. But I would assume it could be just as addictive if the high is similar to mj.
Ok really sorry about the rambling. Would really appreciate any advice given. Thanks again.
Hello there everyone,
I see a lot of newcomers to the site this only proofs to me that this drug is really taking its toll on individuals and their families. And I applaud you for doing it. Hopefully one day will be Jeff’s turn.
Like some of you know Jeff has been smoking off and on for over 20 years. We went camping for the Holiday, when we got to our destination we had dinner, and Jeff was in a constant fear about the heat, that if he couldn’t be there he wanted to go to the coast, and come back in the evening time.
I finally on Friday was able to open up with him regarding this site that I have been talking to a few of you about his situation. I told him that I have learned a lot from you, I named a few like: BFD, No More Pot, and a few more. I explained to him how I felt how some of you feel of what you have done to yourselves and family. We both cried I know he’s hurting I just don’t know what else to do… or say.
He says he wants to cut back… he also said he needs my help believe me he does not have to ask the second time I have always been there for him, family first that’s my nature. He has been sleeping better, but sometimes he still wakes up not being able to breath, that happens quite often.
I want to thank everyone for the help you have given me, by talking to you and listening to your stories it makes me help Jeff through his struggles. I do not feel alone.
I hope one day I can help someone too…
Take great care everyone
To you LastDanceWithMaryJane keep it up, for yourself and your wonderful children.
Concernedwife
Yea so I'm back. Not because I relapsed but because I can give an update.
I'm a true believer that the ONLY BAD withdrawl symptom of cutting marijuana is anxiety. Everything is built right off anxiety. The sickness we feel, the cloudiness in our eyes, the loss of appetite, the lonliness, the paranoid mentality is all heightened due to the ANXIETY.
Let's be honest here. We are all INTELLIGENT human beings. We KNOW that if we are off this DRUG for a substantial amount of time, these feelings go away. For me, I was a nightly smoker. I smoked / vaporized every single night for a year and a half. It took me a week and a half to get over the withdrawl symptoms. I guess for every year you smoke one joint a day, it takes a week to get whatever it is, out of your system.
I went through everything you all are going through. I know what it's like to hit just ONE joint or vape and have the bad feelings go away. We actually trick ourselves into believing that this is the only way to stop the hurt. We're wrong. We're also extremely pathetic. Just be thankful it's only marijuana and be thankful that you can beat it by NOT USING IT ANYMORE.
Make sure you understand that all your withdrawl symptoms are heightened due to the anxiety and make a commitment to yourselves to stop. If you really hate it that much, you'll stop.
Hi Concerned wife.
I've been wondering how things are going with you and Jeff.
It is truly eerie how much Jeff is like I was. He is overwhelmed by FEAR. Fear of losing the most important thing in his life, pot. (Sorry to say it's not you, not right now anyway.) I have actually said to my wife "You wouldn't take insulin from a diabetic, but you want to deprive me of smoke?" I TRULY believed that it was crucial for my very survival. Somehow, probably due to GENTLE reminders from her, (my god she is patient) over the last 6-8 years, I came around. I'm on day 28 and feeling GREAT! I sometimes go days without even a fleeting thought about weed. And when they do come, they are very brief, 10 seconds to 1 minute. It seems to me that progress is being made, albeit slowly. Progress is progress, not degression. Now he is aware of this site and sometime, maybe late at night when he's all alone, he'll check this out.
I don't know anyone who tapered of weed successfully, but he might be the first. For me, it was either black or white. Grey requires discipline I don't possess.
He can't quit for you, the decision is his to make. Once the addict makes a decision to change, amazing strength comes into play. My relationship with my wife and sons has improved many times over in just the last month. It's PHENOMINAL! I wish the same for you guys.
What you are doing is working, just be patient. Don't get confrontational with him, no matter how mad you get. That will only make you the enemy, not a Concered wife.
Keep us posted.
Contemplating-Quitting
I think you are right about the anxiety. Anxiety or human frailty is at the root of our wd symptoms. For some of us that was why we started in the first place. Once we get clean, the causal factor is still there so the solution is..... you get the picture. We need to address the root cause of the anxiety, but we must be clean and sober to do it, otherwise it's not a problem. It's a catch 22.
Lastly, I'm so grateful that it wasn't acohol, meth, coke, heroin, etc. that requires medical supervision to detox. All we have to do is don't do it.
Stay Strong everybody. Maryjane is a BITCH but she can be beat.
the part about it promotes cancer is false its been proven that there has never been a single case of cancer or any kind of lung problems from weed in the same respect the chemicals to even promote cancer arnt even in pot sure theres alot of tar but when 1 ciggarette has more chemicals then weed
@huchub:
The last year of my maryjane use was out of a vaporizer. No doubt it has nothing to do with cancer but that's not the point of this thread. The majority of us are simply claiming that we want our regular non-stoned lives back. The lives that marijuana silently stole from us.
@ Contemplating_Quitting
Absolutely! Hear Hear!
@BFD
Thanks for the input on the migraines, I had already read about those triggers and decided that, for the time being at least, it would be best to avoid them like the plague instead of figuring out which ones are triggers for me personally. My diet has changed drastically and I am eating a lot of healthy food. Yesterday was my first day without a real headache, however I still had/have the symptoms of the migraine aura consistently. I have just read, however, that the H.Pylori bacteria that is a main cause of stomach ulcers, can cause Migraines as well as a few other specific things I have been suffering from. I should add that I had H.Pylori about 2 years ago from over use of NSAID's, which led to Melena (Blood in the stool) I recently had that again and just a couple days ago had an X-ray of my stomach to check for ulcers. I should be hearing from my doctor any day now, and I'm really hoping this could be the underlying cause.
Pot wise I'm somewhere on week 3 and havent had any real cravings since I quit, due to the knowledge that almost any drug will make everything worse at this point. That's a blessing in disguise considering I couldnt go a day without something for the past 3 and a half years. I think my brain is still slightly recovering and getting back to normal but as I said, its hard to tell because I think there is an underlying health issue present that needs to be fixed first. On a grand scale, things are slowly improving.
I'm happy to hear you are on your 4th week and doing so well. Keep at it, and god bless you for the support you've given everyone. I'm happy to hear you are through the worst of it and are just having fleeting thoughts as opposed to constant cravings.
All the best.
@ Fixing my Head
You have significant medical knowledge, probably due to the significant health issues you deal with. I'm glad it's you and not me.lol I don't know if I could be as strong if I did.
I ran into my old dealer today, who had lots on her and I had the money in my pocket. I confess that I gave it a second thought, but in the end, resisted the urge to indulge myself with just a j. I'm quite pleased with myself. Besides, it never stays at just one j. I am surprised at my resolve. I truly feel STRONG.
I wish that strength for all of us.
Best way to beat the withdrawal symptoms of smoking herb....DON'T STOP. I think we who smoke know how it affects our lives and we know what it is like to feel the withdrawal symptoms. Personally, I went through withdrawal for the past 2 weeks as I have been getting ready for a standard oral test. I am almost over the symptoms but still have a little bit of craving. To put the craving to bed I've hit the gym every morning and just told myself that today I don't need it and tomorrow is a new day. When I work out I get a new personal high, I feel great and I am definitely hungry with no sick feeling. The point is you can do whatever you want if you put your mind to it as strongly as you put your mind onto finding your next sack when you're in need. Quiting was a great personal challenge after 13 yrs of chronic smoking (im talking a 1/4 every 3-4 days personal)but it was possible. Now that I know how to beat and deal with withdrawal I would like to try smoking only when time is delegated for just that....just remember withdrawal is in our own individual mind and only we as individuals can control our feelings and emotions. SMOKE ON!!!
@ Lonestar19
You claim to have power over your mj habit through exercise, but in the next breath, you talk about the effort required in " finding your next sack when you're in need."
You may have beaten withdrawal but you haven't beaten addiction to mj. All you have accomplished is to "white-knuckle it" til the current crisis(oral test) is past. To me, that makes as much sense as "Avoid hangover, stay drunk."
My pot history and use is identical to yours in duration and amount and it took a HUGE toll on many aspects of my life, and especially my family's life. They got to watch as I descimated our relationships, property, and finances. The only way I could endorse your way of thinking is if you intend to live alone your entire life. That makes weed your only ally. Pathetic.
@Huchub you gotta be kidding me on your statement about cancer. Have you ever cleaned a bong or pipe after heavy use, or even a vaporizer?? Look at all the sticky tar residue that is so nasty that even soap can't touch it and picture that going into your lungs and sticking to your lung linings. Now that can't be good for you. And tell that to my friends uncle who was a chronic weed smoker-age 49, never smoked cigarettes and just died of lung cancer after he could barely breath from smoking weed daily since he was 13. Not sure what kind of proof you are looking for but I would think after heavy smoking your lungs don't feel the best and people do get smokers hack with a resonation in their lungs from fluid and tar if you smoke all the time, it doesn't take a rocket scientist to figure it out that it can cause breathing problems, thats why a lot folks switch to vaporizers. If you can't quit or don't want to, I recommend at least do that for yourself. Lonestart9, you are absolutely right, if you keep smoking you don't have to worry about withdrawal symptoms, but I'll bet any money that by the time your my age you'll wish you had quit now while you still can. Weed will take things away from you until you have nothing left.
bout 9 months ago left a couple posts on this, i had quit for about 2 weeks and now im back, looking for advice to try and quit AGAIN, and this time im probly 1000 dollars poorer then before and feeling worse then ever
Welcome back terry
The best advice I can give you is to decide, once and for all, that you have absolutely had enough of giving your hard-earned money to someone who doesn't give a shit about you, that you're tired of breathing like an athsmatic, that you're tired of finding safe places to toke when you're out in public, that you're tired of going without when you're dealer says he's out, that you're tired of living like a hermit, and you're just plain tired. Once you have made these realizations, you're halfway home.
Drink plenty of cold water. Helps deplete the toxins in your brain.
Take Omega 3's. Helps your brain heal itself.
Be good to yourself in everyway, but one.
Allow yourself "downtime". Holiday time, sick time, whatever. The last place you want to find yourself as you detox is at work. You still need an income and can't afford to rip someones face off because you feel like shit.
Don't trust your initial thoughts or feelings. They are subject to change without notice.
Be patient. Remember, it's a process, not an event. Tomorrow is likely to be easier than today.
Drink milk at bedtime. It contains trytophan which makes you sleepy.
Get regular exercise. Helps you sleep, but do not exercise just before bedtime. It'll rev you up too much for sleep.
NB Put a shortcut to this site on your desktop and come here often. We've been there and we know how shitty you feel.
Like my friend Longhauler once said, "no one ever died from quitting weed." or something to that effect.lol You WILL get through it and regain all the stuff that weed took away from you. Maryjane's a bitch but she CAN BE BEAT.
I had a horrible day today, that I came home and put my pj's on till tomorrow. I received some disturbing information about my mother's estate, with executor still not closing it after 5 years, and what steps I should take next. I knew I had to call my attorney to handle this, and last night as tired as I was, I took two Tylenol PMs. I had a horrible nightmare. Couldn't get ahold of atty in morning, of course, and since I was so preoccupied with what I was going to say, I had the beginnings of 4 panic attacks on my drive to work, knowing I had to be there all day, was even more stressful. I did my slow deep breathing to try to control it.
I don't know if this was from not smoking, or just natural progression, but I almost had to pull over to the side of the road, I could not catch my breath, almost like when I smoke too much, head pounding, sweats. I had to open all windows to keep me from passing out, and it was cold this morn.
I've been exercising like a feind and have abstained all month, except one gram a friend gave me as a birthday gift cuz he had forgotten about it weeks before. This was a bad idea. I was so good for weeks, and this little gram made me eat away afterwards. All that hard work. He called this weekend, too, for purchase, but I declined, and he did not pressure me.
Well, the moral to my story is, it reminded me how awful I've been feeling on my daily tokes, and it deeply frightened me to think if I was also under the influence, the ambulance would have to take me away while on the job and they probably would have done some sort of blood work.
But when I got to the all-day job, it was canceled. I feel God really answered my prayers. I would have had a full blown attack in front of 7 people in an enclosed conference room and that would have affected my job.
The lawyer did contact me via email, and I have since calmed down. I even went online to do a weekly panic attack breathing exercise that has worked in the past 3 years ago when this happened. I don't know if prior use of weed causes this, or the stress of litigation, but I have no desire to puff again.
I am so glad to have found this site....I am struggling with this addiction and reading these posts makes me feel better knowing that I am not crazy..that marijuana is addicting and I have a problem.I hope to start a new journey tomorrow towards sobnreity and being the best I can be for myself and my family.I wish everyone well on their journey through life.
Welcome Time4achange,
I hope today will be one of the greatest days to start a new path in your life. There’s a bunch of great people in this site that can help you throughout your struggles and accomplishments. First of all like BFD said be truthful to yourself and believe that from the time you start every day will be an achievement that only you can concur.
Jeff, my husband is still struggling with the fact that he can’t stop. Last night I don’t know if it was the right thing to ask him or not we were both in bed and I asked him “what do you feel when you go and purchase knowing that it’s something that is affecting all of us?” he said: I feel bad, and I want to stop but just do not know how. Again, I told him about this site. When I look into those beautiful and humbled blue eyes of his I feel the hurt that he’s feeling. I just hope one day he will be as strong as some of you have been. I do pray every day for God not to take him away, I worry due to the fact that he’s a big guy (my teddy bear) with his breathing problems, the anxiety, diabetic… and so on… Damn drug… DAMN IT…
Lately I have been crying a lot. I want my children and grandchildren to know their father and grandfather the way I knew him prior to this drug. By all means he is not a bad person, just sometimes the mood changes, when his blues eyes turn grey (when mad).
I just want my Jeff back… it’s been so long. But no matter what happens he knows that my Love for him will never change. That I can bet my life on it… This drug WILL NOT TAKE that away from ME…
I am sorry, for throwing all of this on you all I just needed to let it out…
Thank you all, and to everyone who is starting this new path congratulations. For the ones that are clean and help all of us on a everyday basis May God Bless You…
Have a great day everyone,
ConcernedWife
@ Concerned wife
I know exactly how Jeff feels. When he's off weed, he feels horrible with all the symptoms so eloquently expressed on this site by all of us former potheads. When he's buying, he's excited because the misery will end soon. When he's stoned, he is wracked with guilt because there's another new $80 hole in the bank account. It feels like a no-win situation. It sucks all the time. Misery or guilt, misery of guilt, misery or guilt. The only escape from this vicious negative cycle is to whip that green bitch once and for all. I got so tired of giving my wife and kids false hope, every time I managed to go a few days white-knuckling it. I've been clean for more than a month now, and despite the occasional "warm fuzzy" thought about getting high, I feel stronger every day.
Jeff (and I) has one of the best assets a pothead could have, the undying LOVE and SUPPORT of a GOOG WOMAN. Trust me, he has absolutely no desire to hurt you and the kids. He just doesn't realize yet how much you guys are being hurt. Once he can see clearly without that cloud of smoke that follows him around, he will feel the same strength I do. Keep up what you're doing, progress will continue to be made.
@Jeff
You and I are very similar. I know your anxiety, fear, guilt, helplessness, hopelessness, and frustration. Your wife can be a source of inspiraation to you, if you let her. The decision is yours.
@ConcernedWife
Please forgive my keyboarding skills. I meant GOOD not goog.lol And Thanks for the positive reinforcement that you give me and others. It really helps.
lies
@dwereck,
Unless you are very young to comprehend the consequences of this drug or you do not want to admit how bad it really is for you. If you think that I do not know what all of us are talking about than please let’s hear what you have to say, that’s what we are all here for. But please do not call any of us liars!!!
You do not know what some of us are going through…
Have a great weekend everyone,
“Concernedwife”
hi all,
Just a quick update, it’s almost been a month since I first posted and so far I’m doing well, I ended up sticking to my plan and have cut down dramatically, already seeing improvements. Two more days and I’ll be going cold-turquey.
I haven’t posted over the last month but I have been checking the site daily and reading everyone's updates and advice. All I can say is thank you! I'm not alone in this now, I have you guys lol
Cheers
JustOneMonth
@Just One Month
Glad to hear from you again.
I was quite sceptical about your plan to taper off because that hasn't worked for anyone i ever heard of. If you show the same intestinal fortitude when you quit completely, you WILL make it. Way to go buddy!
I've been clean 5 weeks and the changes are remarkable. Clarity of mind, stable moods, good sleep, good appetite, good sex drive, short term memory problems gone,finances improving, peace on the home front, it's all GOOD. If the potheads that fail could only see to the other end of the tunnel.....
Keep up the GOOD work and check in often.
Its been a week.
Sleep a bit now but i have the worst nightmares and wake up every ten minutes in a sweat. Everything just has a weird haze to it, and i feel very depressed. Dont think my brain will ever be the same, just been doing that shit for too long.
@Terry
Your brain WILL recover, it's just freakin' out right now wondering " Hey, where the hell is my hourly dose of THC?" Hang in there. That feeling will correct itself once your cells adjust to their 'new reality'. I don't beleive pot 'kills' brain cells, so it's never been "too long" for recovery.
Stay strong and best wishes.
I started smoking every day for a year and August 1st I smoked a blunt of KUSH and had a panic attack. Now when I smoke I do not get high, I have panic attacks. I stopped smoking it for over a month then tried again. Now I can't even smoke the cheap stuff without having panic attack. I use to average 3 joints a day. I can't even finish a whole bowl anymore so I am done forever. Every time I crave to smoke, I'll exercise or do something healthy.
@Joshua
Some people experience extreme paranoia when they smoke weed. You seem to be one of them. Your intention to exercise or do something healthy is a wise choice. After only a short time of smoking pot, you should have a little easier time quitting than most. Stay with the plan and you'll be fine.
Today is my third day away from pot. Honestly i cant stop thinking about it. I cant stop shaking and i cant sleep at all even before i smoked everyday. Everything sucks without weed. Hopefully i can get through this
Today is my third day away from pot. Honestly i cant stop thinking about it. I cant stop shaking and i cant sleep at all even before i smoked everyday. Everything sucks without weed. Hopefully i can get through this
@Smokey McPot
You think about pot constantly because you have forgotten how to cope any other way. The same goes for sleep. You relied on weed alone to accomplish certain tasks you had difficulty with. Thats probably one of the reasons you took up the pipe to begin with. If there are underlying problems (insomnia), they should be dealt with some other way.
As for shaking and obssessive thoughts about weed, thats very common at the begining of withdrawal. I once said in a post here "I can't imagine going 20 minutes without pot, let alone the next 40 years." I also used to shake and throw up every morning. Now I go days at a time without thinking about pot and even when I do feel the urge, it lasts only a few seconds.
You didn't say how long you have smoked, but my response woukd still be the same:
Hang in there, it DOES get better with time.
bullshiiittss, weed doesnt promote cancer yaa fool. and cmon all "drugs" are bad for your body maynee...
@e
No one said it did. Learn to read.
Hey all
Im 31, been smoking weed for 17 years. Lemme tell you something, if you stay on here looking at all these symptoms your gonna start creating them for yourself. Put down whatever your feeling to a change of lifestyle. If you worked at the same job for years and years and then moved somewhere else, would you feel different?, course you would, you wouldn't start going for showers and shit would you?
1 week i felt funny for, that was it, yeah i had sleepless nights and restless legs, but after a week it subsided. Best advice i can offer is EXERCISE. walking, jogging running weights whatever.
Get back your life, adopt new hobbies
Oh and btw, the 12 year old that wrote cannabis helps fight cancer, you sound like me when i had my first joint. I used to justify it by saying" oh look at weed, noone has ever died from it" aye, whatever i suppose eating glass and razor blades toughens the stomach too eh? lol, bawbag
Marijuana does not intoxicate since it is not toxic. Neither is it a fact that it causes cognitive defects or permanent alteration of any part of the brain. This is a loaded article and I find its partisan authority offensive.
@pissed off
'Toxic' is not limited to being poisonous or life-threatening. To your brain and neural synapses, 'toxic' means 'causing alteration to the function of'. When you toke, your brain functions in an impaired or altered state. Your responses are slowed and your perceptions are skewed. If that didn't happen, no one would smoke pot. Thats why I did, and you too.
You are right about 1 thing. This IS a partisan thread. Our objective is to help potheads get clean if they want to. Only that. If you don't want to, why are you here?
@ "pissed off" I don't know why people like you keep coming on here, either you’re in denial? or have never smoked weed every other day. Your words mean nothing, and it’s like you have copied lines strait out of a textbook, so get off the ganja...
@BFD, 5 1/2 weeks is fantastic buddy, keep it up!
Day 4 for me, I’m doing...ok. Been depressed all week, and my moods are up and down. One thing that has really been bothering me are the vivid dreams. How do I deal with them?
@ Just One Month
Thanks! I feel great! Actually it's been 7 weeks today. A new record for me since I began toking 13 years ago.
As for your vivid dreams, I can't help you too much. I only had 3 or 4. They were very traumatic though and I woke up crying each time because they always involved my family. I would remind myself that they are only dreams and not reality. Other than that, I've got nothing. Anybody else?
Your depression and mood swings should taper off in the next week or so. Acute withdrawal usually only lasts a couple of weeks. Stay strong buddy, you should be over the hump soon.
I could barely read this. Why? Because in the very first sentance there is a huge innacuracy. Firstly marijuana has not changed much in the past twenty years. They have done ONE study where they tested old marijuana compared to new marijuana and the thing everyone overlooked was right after the study was released they released the information regarding the cannabis they tested. Turns out it was twenty year old weed that was stored improperly and had obviously degraded. Cannabis has been cultivated for thousands of (recorded) years. Are you really so fucking arrogant that you think in the past twenty years we've perfected growing a plant that people have been tweaking for centuries? Obviously with the advent of artificial lighting and a better grasp of biology we are able to grow far more beautiful strains. But generally speaking that is the large minority of marijuana. Most stuff is school yard shwag... actually most average weed (not the premium products) is from what I've gathered (based on anecdotal evidence) really terrible compared to the weed of yesteryear. Which makes sense (in some cases) seeing as it used to largely be an 'import/export' business so thus the cannabis was grown in proper climates. Now most school yard shwag is grown in the fucking Midwest.
Want to hear where else you're wrong? Cannabis does not promote cancers, in fact it is prescribed to cancer patients. Generally speaking to get rid of the nausea associated with chemo therapy but in lung cancer cases it is used because THC reduces tumour size. Not to mention either UCLA or University of Saskatchewan (my memory evades me) did a study that showed continious smoking of cannabis actually decreases your chances of acquiring lung cancer. As it turns out the THC kills aging lung cells and aged lung cells are the most susceptible to cancers!
Now as to the whole "mental illness" thing. Well there are two schools of thought on this subject. Firstly there is no definitive answer to this but all (regarded) scientists believe one of these two things. The first is that marijuana does not cause mental illness (by mental illness I mean schizophrenia) but just brings forth underlying mental illness. If you do not have a history of mental illness (once again schizophrenia) then you really have nothing to worry about. Then there is the group that actually believes the association with cannabis and schizophrenia is anecdotal. Cannabis (as well as the other drugs most of these individuals are using) are merely ways of self-medicating and that cannabis does not have anything to do with bringing forth mental illness.
Also you said that thousands of people check into rehab for marijuana. Well the thing you forgot to add is that the vast majority of them did not check in willingly. Pretty much all (except for a tiny percent) of people in rehab for cannabis are merely there because it was court mandated.
Now look I am not trying to say cannabis is harmless. As it clearly isn't and it does have some negative reprecussions. But the largest problem associated with marijuana has less to do with the substance itself and more to do with the fact that you're inhaling burnt plant matter. I also would like to add that not only have I been a drug user for the past five years (off and on) but I also have an unhealthy obsession with psychopharmacology and try to keep myself as knowledgeble as possible when it comes to such topics.
Check your facts before you go spewing lies. We have enough propaganda out there without you adding to it.
i think we should just ignore the trolls^^
@JEN
I AM LIVID at your post.
Reason 1
I have stated unequivocably that WEED DOES NOT PROMOTE CANCER. If you're going to quote me, do it accurately.
Reason 2
It was the U of S that did the research. I know because I live one hour away from Saskatoon, the home of the U of S. Also, I have worked in mental health for 30 (thirty) years. In fact, I worked for years with one of the nurses involved with that research. She also was involved strategically with the research into the possible therapeutic uses of LSD that was done at the Saskatchewan Hospital in North Battleford in the 60's. Maybe the reason your "memory evades you" is due to drug abuse.
Reason 3
Marijuana does NOT "cause" mental illness, but if you are genetically predisposed to schizophrenia or have it in your family, it can bring it on. Try to remember Reason 2, I've worked in mental health nearly all of my adult life. I KNOW.
Reason 4
Of course marijuana use is a way of self-medicating. So is drinking coffee, compulsive shopping, and playing Bingo.
Reason 5
I have no idea how many people check into rehab. Again, if you're going to quote me, do it accurately. No matter how many do, they must be desperate to quit. That indicates addiction to me.
Lastly, as I have stated so many times to idiots like you, we are NOT here to discuss the merits or demerits of marijuana. We are here as a group to assist people who want to be clean of marijuana. Nothing more, nothing less. I can only speak for myself but I DON'T GIVE A SHIT FOR YOUR OPINION.
Get your quotes right before you start reciting them back to me. ASSHOLE.
@BFD… Please do not get so angry, Not Worth It…
To the people (outsiders) that come into this site, and you take the time to read these articles, it has to be that you are thinking about your situation or others, otherwise why should you be spending your time reading something that is not important to you? As you all can see (OUTSIDERS) no one is here to correct anyone or name calling.
I know that I am here for the knowledge that so many have like BFD and others, (what they have gone through and their accomplishments). Believe it or not everyone goes through something different but it helps to know that we are not alone. As for my husband Jeff, I finally sat with him over the last weekend and we both read the posts from the time that I started posting, it was a very emotional experience for Jeff and me and again there were a lot of good that he took from it, @BFD he thanks you for the nice comments you have given me!!!
So, Jen!!! Please do not try to tell me that it does not work… YOU ARE NOT IN OUR SHOES… Maybe you are not having a problem because you do not smoke on an everyday basis or not smoking for long. But, I can tell you this, the longest you do it, it will catch up with you… THAT IS A FACT!!!
Have a great and safe weekend everyone,
Concernedwife
Jen You are a fucking moron who obviously hasn't been around long enough to know how genetic engineering increased THC content 10 fold since the seventies. I smoked in the seventies and there is huge difference. Don't know where you get your studies but obviously it was not from personal experience or any other rational controlled scientific experiments.
@Concernedwife
I reread my post and I guess I did get a little upset. It pisses me off when pot advocates get on here and try to convince us that pot is good for us. At one time, I was one of them but weed contributed greatly to my family's stress level, lack of financial stability, and probably to my own issues with bipolar disorder, depression, and anxiety. These factors combined to put my marriage, job, and sanity at risk. Luckily for me, I "saw the light" in time to stave off potential disaster.
Not only that, but this site is not intended to be a discussion forum for the risks and benefits of marijuana. Our only agenda is to help and encourage those who want to rid themselves of addiction to marijuana. Jen's inaccuracies were of no help to anyone here except to show us how we can be fooled by weed. My little tirade must have been caused by a mood swing. That's my story, and I'm sticking to it. lol
I was glad to hear from you and Jeff. Slow progress is still progress. I'm tickled that I have helped in some small way. Keep it up!
Hi my name is slim and i'm a 'POT HEAD'!!!! I am 37years old and I know that weed has taken over my life.I have been smoking everyday all day for the past 10years.I can't do anything without smoking a blunt.I smoke before my daughters volleyball and basketball games,I'm sad to say I even smoked before my sons graduation from basic training.I smoke before 'church',yes,I said before church,anywhere I go I smoke on the way and I always have a blunt waiting for me in the ash tray in my truck.All of my clothes,my truck,my house,and anyone that stays insiade my house longer than 5minutes smells like weed.I can't sleep,eat,or function without weed,it is so bad that when I go to long without smoking my 14year old will tell me that it's time for me to go medicate.The sad thing about it is the way I started smoking,I had a very abusive boyfriend that smoked,I didn't smoke when I first met him,he started beating me if I wouldn't smoke with him,he would make me smoke two blunts at a time with him,I would get ery sick to my stomach and pass out,I got rid of him a long time ago,but I can't seem to kick the habbit that was beaten into me,it feels like it has gotten worse.I am self employed I recently closed my office and started working from home because I was always at home 'SMOKING',now I havent been able to do any work because I'm tooo busy getting high.I want to stop so bad but the thought of not smoking scares me and makes me smoke even more,I don't have any friends all I do is sit at home in my room mostly in the dark and get high,my anxiety level is rediculous,I can't stand the thought of crowds and now I hardly leave the house please can anyone tell me what is the first step to stopping this at least two boxes of blunts(10 or more blunts) a day habbit,any advice will be greatly,greatly appreciated.
Thank you in advance
~Slim~
All of you that don't believe anyones personal experiences on heavy use of marijuana, you need to find out yourself and keep smoking for maybe another 10 years and find out what it really does to your life and maybe then you'll have a different perspective defending your usage. Some of us have been there and now don't want to go any further with it like myself. I have been able to stay clean now for 6 months at age 51 after a life long habit of addiction and I am not here to tell you to do it or not do it just what it has done to my life and all the struggles I am still going through today to get back to finding peace of mind. All the studies and facts don't mean a thing as the most important aspect is how does it effect your life and what kind of a quality of life do you have being stoned all the time and where are you heading with it. If you think that you have had enough and want to stop and you can't enjoy the drug recreationally then you can benefit from reading what a lot of us have gone through and realize you are not alone in getting clean. The window of opportunity to stop for addicts only opens occasionally and as time goes by those opportunities become less frequent. The choice is there whether you want to jump through that window or not. I wish all of you that struggle the best..Namaste...SF
Hello slim and Welcome
When I read your post my heart went out to you. You are as dependant/reliant/ADDICTED as I was. I smoked from first thing in the morning til bedtime, all day, every day for at least a decade. I missed my boys' sporting events, award ceremonies, parties with my wife and her coworkers so I could stay home and smoke. I can NEVER get those oppotunities back. Although I really enjoyed getting high I was filled with guilt because of the money and time I was stealing from my family. I truly believed that weed was essential for me to enjoy anything, even sex. I tried quitting a few times with little success. My holidays were coming up in Aug. of 2010 so in July I started preparing myself psychologically to quit on my holidays when I could be as useless as I needed to be while I quit. Its been a month and a half now and I feel great. I'm back at work now, and enjoy my job as never before, WITHOUT WEED.
I've listed my quitting tips before on this site (see 'BFD welcome back terry' 11 days back).
You probably don't even get high anymore, you smoke only to avoid anxiety and depression. Those bastards will be a big part of your detox but I've found that they are fickle bastards, they come and go without warning. If you can just tolerate them til they leave by being as calm as you can without giving in, they show up less and less. Open your blinds and let the sunshine in. Eventually you'll see that there's a beautiful world out there that doesn't rely on pot for happiness. Once you have made the commitment to be free, you're halfway there. Read the posts on this site and come back often. Our experiences and updates will keep you STRONG.
tomorrow will be 2 weeks... and this is good for me. I feel terrible still, thought id at least feel better by now but its overwhelming how bad i actually feel. kinda thinking i may have depression or something not to mention very bad anxiety. fucked up dreams everynight , cant say im never gunna smoke again because i just dont know whta id do with myself ... its all i still think about
Hey terry
Depression and Anxiety are the two bad boyz of detox, they affect all of us to some degree. Truly Bizarre dreams, restless legs, shitty sleep, loss of appetite, anger/hostility, mood swings, a smorgasbord of negative feelings. Generally, the most distressing of these taper off after a couple weeks. Drink plenty of COLD water, get as much rest/sleep as you can, take omega 3 supplements, and try to be patient. Detox is a process, not an event. It took years for your brain cells to get clogged up with shit, it will take a while for them to get cleared out. THC is fat-soluble, not water-soluble, so the process is much longer than with most other chemicals. You might have genuine depession and anxiety that is not associated with detox, but until you get through detox, you or a psychiatrist can't determine which. You've already made it through two rough weeks, don't give in now. No one ever died from marijuana detox, you can do it. I know that because you wouldn't have come back here if you had given up. Stay strong my friend, you can do this.
Hello BFD,let me start by saying THANK YOU and everyone on this page so much for all of your advice and encouragement,even the people that don't want to stop or that are still trying to justify their smoking,they let me hear how irrational I use to sound trying to justify my smoking.It's day two for me now and OMG the nausea,I haven't been this queasy in 15 years..I went out and got me some HTP.calm to my surprise it is working,I was getting very irritated and I took just one and it really helped.I haven't had the urge to smoke and today for the first time in 10years I seen the world thru somewhat clear eyes.I looked at some family pictures and I was so embarrassed because for the first time I got to see what everyone else has been looking at for the past 10years I couldn't find one picture that I wasn't high in,my bank card picture,drivers license,ect....I am so ashamed,so ashamed..I feel like I've been in a dark tunnel just wondering aimlessly with no light in sight but since I found this page I can almost see just a hint off light ahead of me.I know that I have let my kids,my parents and my family down,but with the help of this page(my new extended family)I know things are going to be ok.I'm going to take it one day at a time and I'm definitely going to keep coming back here for encouragement and to give updates.......thanks everyone
Slim
I just have one question for jen,if the information is so wrong and you dislike this guy so much then WHY IN THE HELL do you keep coming back? who said anyone here wanted to hear your fucked up jibber jabber? I'm going to give you my opinion,I think you should take your negative attitude and do something constructive like maybe write your own hub,don't hate,haters never prosper,read your bible,Isaiah 54:17no weapon formed against you shall prevail....grow up and stop hating
Slim
Slim:
Like your style. Honest, with a good soul.
I am withdrawing hard right now. I am 34, also smoked a long time. I am a runner and I Mtn bike, so that is helping. But, lil dangerous on trails right now as I feel out of sorts!
I have been sober a week, it hurts in many ways. Mentally, I feel ok, the physical is hard on me. And if I hear one more moron say there are NO physical withdrawals for anyone coming off herb, they are not only high as a kite, but dumb as dirt and judgmental!! Plus, I am ready to put my cowboy boot up their *ss if they say it again AND I am gonna smoke:)
I can NOT leave the house or I will b*tch someone out, people get on my nerves, no wonder I dont deal with people. Most have no compassion and without this, you will never have mind progression.
Likes all your stories, it helps me not feel alone in this AND I have empathy for you all as well!
keep up[ the good work. Between no sex and no herb, I am gonna bust soon.
lmfao
get high n find a new man;p
(joking, of course.)
single and sober...oooh..la..la..what fckin fun
SLIM:
WEAN YOURSELF. That's what I did. Cut back, dont do cold turkey, not good for your body and spirit.
Give yourself a supply per day, I had my friends hide it from me and they dispensed sum for me everyday...lol what an addict1
I wasnt going to say this, but, the reason I smoke a lot is because I dated a sob who pulled a gun on me. That is how I exited the relationship. I have PTSD and I have every feeling you do, all day. Exercise is the best way to help, please trust me. I know, been doing it a ong time. It releases Serotonin, and endorphins naturally, The same type things that are in man made anti-depressants.
last thing i wanna do when i am sweating, shaking, nervous, jittery, nauseous, etc, is work out, but every time i force myself, it helps.
I feel like dirt, youre not alone.
The fact that you are trying to cut down, maybe quit, that is pride for yourself. One hour at a time, that is all I can bear.
I want to smoke!!
Thank God I read ALL the posts, I am uncomfortable. As long as I know this will go away, I can hang on. We really messed our brain chemicals up , didnt we guys?
Look forward for the pain to end, and I can embrace the sobriety MORE! Start getting things done in my life. One thing that helps to is doing tasks, I can not sit still. I steam cleaned the carpets and did all the laundry, walked the dog, and much more all by 8am!! lmfao
Yes, I am weak and tired, but I have ADHD, so I have a damn double + dose of anxiety, nervousness, etc...lucky fckin me;)
ALL OF YOU ARE DOING GREAT AND IT HAS HELPED, ILL CHECK BACK TO HEAR FROM YOU.
PEACE.
P.S. AT LEAST WE ARE NOT ALCOHOLICS, THAT WOULD BE INCREDIBLY WORSE!
STAY GRATEFUL, KEEP FAITH IN GOD.
Letting folks know, I went for a 45 min run. I feel polar opposite of what I felt when I wrote those posts above ( yes, all 3 comments, lol)
Exercise lessons the withdrawals immensely. I feel so good.
Appreciate all the stories you all shared. It helps:)
Slim
If I was of any assisstance to you, YOU'RE WELCOME! (I'm starting to get a swelled head from the accolades.)
I just heard about HTP a couple weeks ago and wish I'd had some to try when I was first detoxing. Now I feel so good, I don't want to jeopardize it. I'm bipolar, with depression and anxiety, so I'm kind of hesitant to screw with my meds. I was diagnosed 20 years ago when I was 33, and I haven't had so many GOOD DAYS in a row since before then. I truly feel GREAT, confident in my ability to handle whatever comes my way, and at PEACE. It's all because I quit toking. I can't tell you how nice it is to not dread waking up. I don't have the nausea or shaking anxiety that I felt every f'cking morning for at least the last 10 years while on pot. It's been 45 days, absolutely, totally clean. Not one puff. I'm the same happy, creative, intelligent person I was before my diagnosis, just older and wiser. I desperately hope all of you can reach this point too. I was of the wake-n-bake variety, from morning til night, all day, every day, so if I can do it, so can you. (Btw, BFD stands for BakedFreshDaily, which I was.)
Angel 420
I never had the discipline required to taper off but whatever works for you. We're all different. Keep us informed as to your progress. I love hearing success stories.
I've been smoking weed regularly for about 11 years now. Every few years, I'll stop for a few weeks for various reasons (not because I want to quit but because I'm traveling internationally or something). To tell you the truth, I didn't really feel much different after the break. Maybe the break wasn't long enough to realize the effects.
I've been clean for 6 days now and this time it's because I'm trying to quit. The withdrawal symptoms I'm feeling is all too familiar from what I've experienced before. I'm having trouble falling asleep and staying asleep. I have hot flashes and and break out in cold sweats throughout the day. My appetite has gone away. Not that I had much of an appetite when I wasn't high in the first place. I tend to hardly eat until I'm high and then I'll stuff myself when I have the munchies. I've started remembering my dreams again. Very vividly, actually. Any potheads here remember having dreams while high?
I wasted 8 years in college and still didn't graduate because all I wanted to do was smoke weed. Now I'm getting my life straight and my career is really taking off so I don't want weed to be part of my daily life anymore. I can't say I'll never smoke ever again but I've made a decision that I will no longer be a pothead. I miss going out and being active. I miss being smart and being able to think clearly. I just hope I haven't done any permanent damage to my brain.
I feel it is never good to go cold turkey on anything, detrimental effects. There is not any reason to make your suffering worse. I have not smoke at all in a week. I weaned to a hit or two a day for the first 2 weeks. I tried to do it at once, but that was too much pressure on me with the physical withdrawals, I have to work, can't be sick at home. For folks who do not have the control to wean, don't wean!! You will end up smoking profusely!
The sweat (hot flashes) are creepy. lol I feel like we are going through menopause..lol I have had every symptom except, the vivid dreams. I almost wish I had them. I think I block out problems when I am awake or sleeping. I am only getting 5 hrs a night. The only thing truly helping is running, exercise. I will say the big difference is the anxiety and paranoia is gone. Other than that, not much is different. I know it will be better later, I am spending all my energy getting through the physical withdrawals, mentally, I feel pretty normal now that the extreme irritability has worn off.
I smoked to mask pain, now realize the pot exasperated my emotional pain. The other reason is boredom. People in general are boring to me. I am not stimulated. I need to change my life and create a new one. I can not grow and develop around this monotony. I am not happy where I live, this environment is not nurturing. I have the neighbors from hell (anyone have them?) Constantly gossiping (shit-talking), shaming, judgmental imbeciles. I knew a lot of my smoking was due to my environment. I have to change my surroundings. Negative energy is not good for the soul. And one thing I hate is people who shame others, weak! Since most are ignorant.
Glad you guys are doing so well, especially BFD. Having Biolar Disorder and getting clean is something to be proud of for sure!!! In a way, you have it much harder than most. I have P.T.S.D. and A.D.H.D. I mostly smoked because of my hyper activity, now realizing it was making me worse cux of the anxiety!! That heightened my hyperactivity. I can actually sit down down, naturally, not cuz' I am stoned out of my mind.
I will be honest, I love the high of herb, it is a great feeling. I never drink, or anything. That was my only addiction, only vice. Now that I see I can quit this, I am motivated to accomplish many other goals.
Have a great day to all:)
"BFD" made me think "big f*cking d*ck" ,. thanks for clearing that up! lmfao
try having brain disorder and quitting!!!! BFD and me have it worse...hahahahah we are strong!
Thanks for the kudos guys, but I think my wd and staying clean might have been easier than most because of the meds that I must take. Antidepressant, mood stabilizer, and wee amount of antianxiety, all prescribed by my psychiatrist. Angel, you're right about pain control. I had an abssessed wisdom tooth and I noticed that pain medication was not effective when I was smoked up. After I quit weed, it came back but this time medication was much more effective. That green shit affects us in ways we never imagined. Stay strong everybody.
This is NOT a made up story, I just walked in my house and I am laughing so hard I could pee on myself
Okay.. I am on my bike riding down the street (in the city), near some land. I see and hear a cop yell at me on his PA system loudly, "Hey, how are you doing today"? I said, loudly, over traffic and two-way bust street, "I am great, how are you"? He said, " Have you seen a cow today"? I said to myself..wtf?..and started laughing and I then said loudly, "NO, but I see a pig". LMFAO Keep in mind it was a cop who abused me, nearly killed me long ago when i started smoking a lot after. So, not crazy about cops. AND, I am withdrawing hard still and this cop high-tails it over the road right up to me, blocking cars. He then said, "Have you seen a cow"? I said, "Are you serious"? and I was laughing uncontrollably. He said"Yes, a cow is on the loose, a LONGHORN'!! Dear God, I then replied, "Dis you hear what my answer was'? He said, "no". I said, "Are you sure it was a farm animal you are looking for"? haha I had to switch it up, was not about to call him an actual pig to his face. lol
So, I live in Texas, in the city, near Dallas, and yes...a Longhorn cow is really on the loose. It happens a lot in the country, but hilarious in the city.
I can't believe I laughed that hard all the way home WITHOUT pot..if I had been stoned God only knows what I would have said, jokingly.
You can't make this stuff up. Needless to say, the exercise helped, but it takes a lot of motivation to do that anyway. Now I am desperate for relief, so I do it.
BFD, yeah, that herb has jacked up out entire chemistry. Hang on folks, we are all doing great.
Hi guys I’m back, and been of the weed for over a week, this is the longest I’ve gone in about 6/7 years and I’m stoked. Just thought I’d share.
@ Angel, your definitely right, some people have to wean off the maryjane, but others have to go ct. For me the wd's were just too intense going ct strait away, I would get bad depression and anxiety, then the panic attacks would start. This week I have not had any panic attacks and the depression and anxiety are manageable. I took BFD's advice and got some omega 3's, been drinking green tea and doing some exercise. It all helps.
@Time to say good bye, Congrats! on making that choice to quit, it’s a tough one. To answer your question, no I never really had dreams when I smoked, but the last week I’ve had a huge rush of vivid dreams and nightmares. One thing that has help me get a deeper sleep is a glass of milk before bed, try it, and I hope it works for you as well.
@ BFD your the man! ha-ha, keep up the good work buddy.
Angel that is hilarious! "NO, but I see a pig" lmfao
Just one month:
I wish you were there, anyone. He was not pleased with my witty banner, but I dont give a rat's ass. He set himself up when he took that call about finding a cow!
rofl
Cops are so anti-herb that I can't stand em. They are so smug even when folks are nice and friendly. I am better than everybody else BS. That was classic. Never again in my lifetime will a cop pull me over to ask me to help look for a friggin Longhorn..haha I am still laughing..God I would kill for a hit of dro right now. Well, strangle, wrestle...soemthin'...jk
How are you feeling ?
Hello, firstly I want to thank everyone for their posts on here. It's definitly gonna help me get through this. Here's my story and its a crazy one. I started smoking weed 4 years ago and havent skipped a day since..I've only smoked the best weed available too until one night I smoked myself into a panic attack and decided to never touch the stuff again. Well, a week went by after quitting and I didn't feel a thing and slowly I started getting the symptoms. I'm on day 40 and let me tell you, the symptoms are at their worst. Insomnia to the max, irritability, loss of appetite, the sweats at night, anxiety beyond belief, im paranoid, really WEIRD dreams and depersonalization from panic attacks. I've also been so sleep deprived lately that I'm starting to question reality and actually hear things at night cause I get stuck between sleeping and being awake(ive gone 6 days without sleeping). I know this is all in my head because when I tell myself that nothing im thinking is logical right now, I become calm and could get SOME sleep but its tough when the thoughts get racing and i'm afraid of going mad. Well after reading this post, I've never laughed so hard with enjoyment. Anyone who doesn't think that marijuana is addictive can fuck off. I've made it my WHOLE life for 4 years and coming off of it is TORTURE mentally and physically. (I believe they can go hand in hand). For me, the nights have obviously been the worst because I made it a point to smoke a blunt everynight before bed and now, all I have are my thoughts mixed with all these fucking symptoms. Its brutal. To all the people suffering out there, I cannot stress enough to get out there and be active and don't isolate yourself. I sometimes believe I'm going mad when all I do is sit there and think why is this happening but right when I get out, work out, talk to people, I start to feel myself again. Stay strong everyone, there is life without weed.
JustOneMonth...oops my bad, just saw your longer post. Read it. Kool. That is funny 'cuz I drink hot milk choco Ovaltine...WE NEED SOME MORE OVALTINE, MOM! lol
And, like you, I take Omega 3, Fax seed I spread in cereal, uh..water, green tea (decaf, cuz im hyper). Does it get any better after a month? Be honest!!
Chris...lol I feel for you dude..lol 40 fckin days and you still feel like this? I believe you, which tells me that cold turkey in your case, maybe not the way to go. I am going to smoke if this keeps up that long, I can assure you. I dont mind and wont feel guilt. Casual use is fine, just like a cocktail. I just wont keep it around. I think you and I are having a very hard time cuz we smoked only EXOTICS, DRO. KILLER STUFF. I know this is why. Most cant afford what we have been spending. I have been doing it for 5 yrs. I dont smoke dirt weed.
Go running please, I swear it helps drastically . Or bike a couple hours, I did today.
'
I laugh when I read your story cuz it feels good to know I am not alone nor crazy...lol we suffer together, all of us.
Youre doing awesome, I wont make it 40 days,lol NO way No how
ive been smokeing weed since the age of 13 im 23 now still carnt stop for last three years been haveing 4-5 joints a day carnt think focous slow actions never had a job in my life carnt talk to people scared afraid enough and i need to stop my eyes are bagged up always darker skin dead brain its 4.41 am and ive had 2 splifs yesterday of blueberry so hard to stop but im gona quit please help me tips best food drinketc .............
ive been smokeing weed since the age of 13 im 23 now still carnt stop for last three years been haveing 4-5 joints a day carnt think focous slow actions never had a job in my life carnt talk to people scared afraid enough and i need to stop my eyes are bagged up always darker skin dead brain its 4.41 am and ive had 2 splifs yesterday of blueberry so hard to stop but im gona quit please help me tips best food drinketc .............
I am sober two weeks and it stinks.
I just tried one little hit of that "fake" stuff you get at the head shops...anyway, friend and I smoked. One hit and I am high. Not kidding:)
Feels like herb, I am amazed, BUT I am not buying anyway, I dont need another addiction, it did help tremendously on my withdrawals!!!! Worth it.
Back to sweating like a farm animal. BTW..I barely eat and I have gained a lil weight since quitting. Think my metabolism is messed up cuz if I dont each a lot, I drop weight fast, this is unusual.
Wonder how many things the thc has done to my body short term:) lol
who cares, I'm staying in the moment each day.
good luck to all of you!! keep up the EXCELLENT work!! We are not POTHEADS anymore....that is something to smile about:)
@Badman,
I would recommend that you read all of BDF’s posts, lots of great information. He really takes the time to explain...
Hang in there you came to the right place…
Take care, you are so young… my heart aches for young people like you,
Have a great weekend everyone,
Concernedwife
concernedwife you wont belive wat happen today FAILED ONCE AGAIN wtf need 2 set a date 2 stop 4 good 4 ever no weed went all day without it till 8pm trouble ended up smokeing a few spilfs of blueberry just carnt help it felt like shit afterwards im lost just dont know which way 2 go trapped im 22 now wasted all my life since the age of 15 been smokeing more less everyday £££££££££££ have gone 2 waste up in till now try n to stop may stop for a few days but bak at it again im reading other peoples posts shocking if they can do it i can always feel lazy tierd carnt think straight most of the time simple tasks turn out terrible all day everyday couldnt remember the last time i went out enjoying myself always stay at home never go out proper LAZY LIKE A ZOMBIE i were a bright lad but 2 much weed fuks ya up badly i wish i never smoked last 2 years blazed a gram a day oh even 2 10-20 pound when ever i had money i always bought weed 85-135 pound a week its destroyed me lost a beautiful gal 2 everythings doing downhill coz of WEED
@badman
From your posts, it sounds like you know how much weed has negatively affected your life but you don't know how to stop. You feel trapped. If you don't smoke you feel like shit, if you do smoke you feel like shit. Very uncomfortable or full of guilt and a sense of failure. Welcome to marijuana addiction. Nothing can take away all the effects of withdrawal completely, but many things can help lessen them. If you truly want to quit, the first thing you must do is DECIDE, once and for all, that you have had ENOUGH of it. Once you have made up your mind, you're half way home. Realize that you WILL be uncomfortable for a period of time, but that the end result will be FREEDOM. You may have nausea, anxiety, mood swings, loss of appetite, insomnia, and aggression/hostility. This is because you have trained your brain to expect several regular, daily doses of a chemical that gives a false sense of everything being just fine. When your 'sick' brain doesn't get it's regular dose, it tries to tell you that something is wrong by creating all sorts of uncomfortable symptoms. Again, you must realize that these feelings are not really true, just your brain 'acting out' like a spoiled child having a temper tantrum. Each time you give in to these antics, it reinforces your mistaken belief that pot actually solves your problems. Your sick brain has tricked you again. What you need are ways to combat the negative feelings while your 'sick' brain 'heals' itself. I have listed some things that worked for me and many others. At risk of blowing my own horn, scroll up 6-7 weeks on this thred and read my posts. There are several things that are easy to do that will help you. Remember that withdrawal is temporary, but freedom from addiction is forever. Don't trust your thoughts and feelings, some of them are false and subject to change without notice. When you have anxiety, and you will, try to just sit there in it til it passes. When you have survived a few anxious spells, you will learn that they have far less power than you have given them. Take omega 3 vitamin supplements to help your brain heal quicker. Drink ice cold water, it helps flush the toxins from your brain cells and refreshes your mouth. Arrange to have time to nurture yourself without too many commitments. Since you don't have a job, you should have the time. Remember, these withdrawal symptoms are temporary, and never fatal. No one has ever died detoxing from weed. I smoked twice as much as you for 4 times longer, and I'm clean 50 days today. You CAN do this, IF you want to. Be strong, and keep coming back here with updates or questions.
BFD:
Thank you for sharing your experiences and wisdom. I sometimes re-read your posts to remind myself of what to expect, etc. It helps. I am feeling much better as a "sober" person. Emotional problems that I have masked in the past with Herb, now are surfacing. I will cry out of nowhere at times, but about real things. The pain I have been masking. I'd rather feel my true, authentic feelings and work through it than EVER be a pothead again. I am on my way to store now to get Omega 3. Drinking green tea as well, my immune system is shot from all the years of smoking. Normally I have a strong immune system. The good things in life can sometimes be the hardest to obtain, this is a big one. I am excited about life now, I have clarity and am proud I chose to stop smoking. God bless you all and you all are right on schedule. Our lives have begun again:)
Angel -420
You should feel proud of yourself. You have made an excellent choice to be free of weed, and you are accomplishing that goal. Thus begins a circle of positvity in your life, as opposed to the negative circle that you and all of us found ourselves in. Rather than spiraling down like a turd circling the drain, we start to spiral up. Who knows what our potential can be until we begin the journey back up. Stay strong, my friend, you can be and do anything you set your mind to.
Hello everyone I am happy to say that I have not smoked in a week and i feel wonderful!!!! I haven't even had the desire to smoke.I think day three was the hardest,my stomach hurt so bad I thought I was going to die,I cried like a baby!Day four came with night sweats and since then my appetite has increased.At first the only thing I could stomach was chicken broth(thanx for that tip)and the past couple of days I have been eating like I have the "munchies" without "weed".This feels so good because I haven't been able to eat without smoking weed in years(I'm eating now!!).I am not 100% but I know that I'm not where I was this time last week!I would like to thank angel for the kind words,hang in there it gets better.I realized that the whole thing for me was "MIND OVER MATTER" we as people are a lot stronger than we give ourselves credit for.Another thing that has helped me endure this week was a whole lot of prayer and reading my bible.You have to find things that work for you.I'm also happy to say that I have had my curtins "open" and I am hooking up with some of my "before weed" friends,they were so happy to hear that I had stopped smoking.My anxiety level has dropped and I believe I will be my old but better self again in no time.Thank GOD for this site I don't think I could have done this without all of you.BFD you told me just what I needed to hear.THANK YOU.
Thanks so much for this information. im am currently on day number 3 no pot and this is the first time in almost 2 years i have actually quit when i said i was going to quit. But i was experiencing bad headaches today, irritability and loss of appetite. I wasn't sure if it was withdrawals but now im certain. I've taken some Motrin for the headaches and it has not helped at all. Thats the worst part for me, but im trying to stay positive and hope i can make it through this!!!
To ALL:
It amazes me to see what this damn stuff has done/hurt so many of us. Thank God for great people like BFD and others taking the time to help so many of us. From my part, THANK YOU… even though Jeff has not made any efforts to stop, he says he’s purchasing less but I do not see it… he has his own checking account (for the business) and I have not balanced his check book for months, due to the fact that I do not want to get into arguments with him regarding the moneys spent…
I am starting to feel weak, don’t even know what to say anymore. Tomorrow Jeff and I are taking a drive to San Francisco, we love it there (not to live) lol. I was thinking of asking him not to smoke, what do you all think? I just would like to spend one day without that drug around, but again it concerns me that he might say something that I do not want to hear and blow the whole day for us.
@ Badman, if you really want to stop, please read some of these posts. It really helps, I know it helps me. But again, I am on the other side I want my husband to stop… but it hurts me to see what he goes through at times. Try to keep your mind clean, like some say drink lots of ice water and take mega 3. Make goals for yourself like: maybe getting that girl back? Start a new life (clean!!!) you are soooo young, my youngest daughter’s age. I do not know what I would do if our daughters were in this situation.
To all as a mother, wife please do whatever it takes to stay clean… at least some of you Slim, Angel-420 & others are already half way there, to you CONGRATULATIONS for taking this incredible path…
A great weekend to everyone,
Concernedwife
hey thanx everyone but today is satday and i aint gona smoke weed from today on wards update you later how my day went ................
I have read many of your posts. I am pleased to have found this place. I had my last hit on October 13 1988. That's almost 22 years ago. I can still remember the anxiety, the restlessness, the insomnia, the mental for I could not get rid of. These symptoms stayed with me for about a month. The dreams and the anxiety were the worst. There was no where for me to find out what was happening to me. I am very please places like this exist for those looking and in need. It is all very real. IT does go away. it takes a while, but it will get better. All the best to all of you going forth on this venture. don't give up. Remember, if you start over smoking. you'll start over withdrawing.
Hi meatybone
I'm very pleased to hear from you. You have been through all the same wd symptoms that we are going through, but you didn't have this source of encouragement and insight that we have all benefitted from. We now know that we are not crazy or going insane, it's just withdrawal. I bet there were times that you questioned your own sanity. We all can learn from and be inspired by a pioneer like you. Please keep checking in. It's great to hear from you. A true success story.
Hi, i'm a 19 year-old female & i've been smoking since i was 12. my b/f landed his ass in jail over a year ago & i slipped into a terrible depression. since then my anxiety & insomnia increased so i basically smoked myself into a coma. i went from smoking 2-3 times daily to smoking every other hour like clockwork. about 5 days ago i decided i should quit cold turkey because i just can't afford it anymore & i plan on starting school soon. the first day was the hardest. i woke up vomiting with the chills & cold sweats. since then i've had crippling nausea and my anxiety has only increased, making it almost impossible for me not to relapse. everything feels so bright, i can barely even look at the tv. this feeling of being so awake is very overwhelming triggering panic attacks because this is just unbearable. at first i thought i may have been suffering from food poisoning or gastritis, but in the back of my mind i know i'm experiencing withdrawal symptoms. everyone i know keeps telling me you can't suffer from withdrawal when quitting smoking, but then again none of them smoke half as much as i do & no one seems to understand. i want to know if i'll only make things worse by smoking again. not as much as i used to, but just to take the edge off the anxiety & nausea. i woke up this morning feeling much better, but everything still feels too bright. i'm beginning to think maybe quitting cold turkey wasn't such a good idea. i need some advice. should i quit smoking gradually or should i just stay completely sober?
Hi stoneymcgee and welcome.
Quitting gradually never worked for me because I don't seem to have the cojones to stick to it. All or nothing, black or white, no grey. Some of the folks here are having success doing it gradually though.
I think if you taper off, you only postpone the inevitable. It's going to suck no matter which way you go, so I would rather feel like shit for a short time rather than a long time. Either way, you're already halfway home just by making the DECISION to quit. Once you are over the acute phase of withdrawal, you'll be amazed at the world around you and the people in it. You'll notice things that you never really saw when you were surrounded by a thick cloud of smoke. Best of luck and much strength to you as you depart on an eye-opening journey. Check back often if you need answers or encouragement.
BakedFreshDaily
BFD, thank you for that. i want to thank everyone here, actually. i was beginning to think i was just losing it. i've been pacing back & forth & crying for the past week. i couldn't figure wtf was going on in my body or why this was happening.
stoneymcgee
Your brain has forgotten how to cope with even the smallest amount of stress without having a toke.(or 30) It's freakin' out to get your attention. Try to pay as little attention to your mood swings and anxiety as you can, and it will 'act up' less and less. After a couple of weeks, your brain cells will be starting to clear out and you'll feel much better. Don't give in to your cravings, it will only extend your withdrawal period. The discomfort of detoxing is much less than the discomfort of eternal poverty. Hang in there, you can do it.
thanks, BFD (: yeah, getting out of the house definitely works. i only start getting anxious when i'm sitting at home with nothing to do. my mind just starts racing. especially since the damn t.v. is too bright for my eyes -.-
for everyone else who's experiencing nausea, i found the best thing is aloe concentrate with water. my mom thinks it's gastritis (since i won't dare tell her i'm going through withdrawal -________-) so she's been giving me Herbalife's aloe concentrate. it works instantly for me. gets that nasty lump feeling out of your throat. it really helped bring back my appetite.
concerned wife
Hi. How was your weekend in San Francisco? Did you ask Jeff to not smoke?
BakedFreshDaily(notanymore)
BFD
I did not. I remembered when I first posted one of the things that you suggested to me was not to force the situation. So, I figured I better not. Plus I really needed some time away from the everyday mess without having to bring it along for the drive. The weather was great, foggy a bit (like most of the time) we are early rises, we got to San Francisco around 6:30am.
Even though it was a great outing, there’s something going on with Jeff/I, he seems to be a little distant. When I would bring any type of conversation he seemed to be in lala land… I am starting to resent him a bit, not that I want to but!!! This situation is really hurting us. See, most of his friends smoke on a daily basis (all day) if they have a chance, Jeff is home a lot the plumbing business really slow.
Our granddaughter (who’s 4) had a cheerleading performance at 8:00pm at half time in one of our High School football game. Mom and dad had a wedding to go to, so I offered to take her. The whole time he seemed like he did not want to be there, complained about his back, etc, etc… I really think that the reason was he did not have too much to smoke due to our grandchildren being around in our house from earlier afternoon.
I do not want to lose him, without him my life does not have any meaning. But I feel like those cars, that when they hit the wall the wheels keep on going but nowhere to go… I need more than that!!!
I am opening up to you all, so that everyone can also see the damage that this drug can create to the family. Like I said before, I know that he’s scared he has smoked most of his life… my children do not know him without. I sometimes ask myself maybe he’s scared that if he becomes clean he will not love me the same way??? That could also be one of his problems, I do not know anymore…
I do not like to feel like this, usually I am very strong person, but I do think time is starting to slip away…….
To you all who are trying/quit or even thinking about it, I congratulate you all. Keep up the great work
Have a great week ahead everyone,
Take care,
Concernedwife
Hi concerned wife
Perhaps the reason Jeff is a "little distant" is because he realizes how much quitting would change his life. Even his longtime friendships would change. Thats pretty drastic. Or maybe you were/are getting to him, and if he ignores you, he can evade the subtle hints he's getting from you. He might be one of the few addicts that simply can't be without his drug of choice. I think nearly everyone CAN quit with the proper motivation, but I don't know what would motivate Jeff. No one knows him better than you. To avoid giving you bad advice, I'll give you none except for you to check in here often for moral support for yourself in this struggle. I'm thinking about you and giving you all the best wishes I have.
Stay Strong
Hi all,
I'm on Day 15 and going strong, i feel like i am past the worst of it, my next goal is 30 days weed free.
Stay Strong everyone,
JustOneMonth
Just One Month
Awesome, man! Keep up the good work.
Heyy,
idk i came on this site cause im quiting and mayb talking to people that have gone through what im going through would help.
Its been almost three days and i feel fine i havent had any withdrawals yet,
mayb ive been a lil on edge but i can calm myself down pretty easy and a minor head ache.
i think about it alot......
but i dont want to do it,
ive been addicted for idk how long cause i cant remember when i started useing,
but its deffinately a gate way drug,
idk fuck weeed i guess gotta love it but fucking hate it at the same time :P,
is that it or am i just getting started?
@MKY_JR
You might be one of the lucky ones, who does not have any effects of withdraw...
Good luck to you, keep it up...
Take care,
Concernedwife
HELP some 1 tell me the best ways to get off cannabis im 23 years of age been smokeing for 7 years ive stoped for a few months when i were younger besides that everyday thing i tried several times did detox for a day oh 2 my mind would just say smoke weed i need some advice eg a routine to detox i simply carnt stop smokeing grade a cannabis bluberry its sending me stupid carnt eat without it get a rage if i dont have it dureing day soon as 8pm-9pm end up smokeing 2-3 fat joints on some days i smoke double i get pariniod scared to go out dont talk to people carnt think bagged up eyes very dark my skin colours gone dark waste every week 160-180 dollars i had a beautiful girlfreind which i lost always be tierd etc carnt get to sleep at nite i fall asleep at 6am and wake up at 6pm everythings going bad day by day so any one out there tell me whats best 4 me to do thanx
Badman.There are plenty of tips on this page.For what it's worth here are mine.Best of luck!
1,If you can quit for a day you can quit forever.
Remember the 1st day is always the worst.
2,Stop at the weekend.
I know it sucks having to stay in on the weekend,but if you work in the week insomnia will mess up your sleep patterns.
3,Don't expect to get any sleep on day 1.I've tried drinking warm milk,abstaining from caffeine a hot bath and sleeping pills.If you're lucky you'll get a couple of hours.
I find it easier to just stay up and get an early night on day 2.For me this is the best way to resume normal sleep patterns.
4,Delete any dealers no's from your phone. During moments of weakness it's so easy to pick up that mobile to sort out a henry!With the numbers gone you'll have a little more time to deal with the cravings before hunting down that bud!Also any friends who use regularly should be avoided for atleast 2 weeks if not 1 month.
5,Exercise,a healthy diet with lots of water,abstaining from other drugs,caffeine,especially in the evenings,alcohol etc.
Doing these things will ensure a rapid recovery,sweating out toxins and giving your liver a rest from alcohol,processed foods,giving your organs the maximum opportunity to cleanse your system.
This is pretty hardcore if you're a social drinker,couch potato,junk food lover. But can halve the physical withdrawel times to 2 weeks rather than 4.
5,If you relapse,don't beat yourself up over it,but make a resolution to stop again and again and as many times as it takes.(I've stopped many times and started again,even after 6months). It's got to the point now where my body is used to the detox process so aside from the first clucky 24hrs and no sleep for 48hrs it's not too bad.
BTW,Ive been smoking weed for 20 years,everyday,sometimes all day,give or take.
You need to decide,don't do it half arsed.If you want to do it,you can
DON'T GIVE UP ON GIVING UP!
I am a 36 year old British woman living in Amsterdam( yeah the worst place to give up weed its everywhere!!!) and I have smoked constantly since I was 16. I even moved to Amsterdam in part to be able to smoke more easily when I was 27 and since then the weed has been a daily factor in my life, with the odd week off here and there when I returned to England for a break. I gave up 5 weeks ago and have not had a relapse although its been the hardest thing I ever done, and I am still not 100% sure I am out of the woods... the best thing for me is to leave this dope smoking paradise city as the temptation is too great and the weed is mega strong. I am still experiencing withdrawal although it is nowhere near as bad as it was the first 3 weeks. The positives have been dreaming again, which I haven't done for years and also having tons more energy, motivation and a clear head every morning. I don't want that to change. The negatives have been the constant feeling of angst and actual heart palpitations that feel like you are on the verge of a heart attack, without wishing to sound too dramatic and even after 5 weeks the slightest thing can set my heart racing. My appetite is nil still but at least the upset stomache went away by week 3. I am a right sweaty betty but again not as bad as it was the first week when I would wake up to bed sheets drenched in sweat. I guess I am shocked at how long physically it is taking my body to get back to normal, mentally its alot better but I am still battling with the ability to relax without the herb and the anxiety is terrible....would love to hear from anyone who is at week 5 / 6 of withdrawal after heavy use and what they are feeling.....
john thanx for the tips keep update n me still blazeing just get stressed out if i dont but ive set a date to stop 4 good this friday last smoke then from satday detox and i aint a much off a drinker ive started gym freeweights and jill i think im gona be going threw a similiar phase lol
wish me luck need 2 get my LIFE BAK ON TRACK
sleep same again next day kinda screwed up my life i havnt smoked in 5 days now and i find it easyer to sleep eat and so on but ive had a head ache since i stoped smoking it and its got so bad now that i can barley walk does that mean its the withdrawl or somthing else that might have bin masked by the fact that i was stoned for such a long time?? and i like this page it seems to have helped alot of people and the fact that you mentioned people who dont have an addiction and smoke it recrationly made me like it even more your a good person for giving people advice on this matter
Badman,that first day i'm clucking big time,but for me it's by far the worst,craving wise,after that it's the physical withdrawel that you need to deal with.But all the best!
Reading through others comments everyone has slightly different symptoms.
Skidmark,the headaches sound like they are related to your withdrawel,but I think headaches are related to tension in your neck or shoulders,or maybe you grind your teeth when you sleep,or maybe like Jill you're sweating alot and are dehydrated,it's hard to say as there are all kinds of headaches.
Jill I'm only on day 7,but I've stopped before for upto 6 months.I remember the first time I had one really bad night i went to bed achey,spent all night shivering and sweating,but the next day was fine,i think that was after about 4-6 weeks.Sweating is good though,your body is detoxifying.Sorry,no shortcuts,the more you cane your body the longer it takes to heal.But you've done 5 weeks,thats fucking awesome!
Jill,
I can relate to you and your anxiety, I am 4 months clean today and I am sooo much better, my anxiety started with panic attacks the first few days after I quit, but I am getting better and better everyday, don't worry just hang in there it will all pass. I am still recovering can't wait till months 6 hopefully I will be 100% by then. Give it time. Take care.
concerned wife,
How are things with your husband?? I am really curious as to why he won't just quit cold turkey. He's just stressing you and himself out by hanging on to a habit that you're bothered by. You sound like you would be very supportive through his withdrawal phase, and like you could put up with a lot, you must really love him, I think he should just man up and do it already, no?
Hello everybody
I've been clean for 2 months now and it's easier and better all the time. Twice in the last week I was next to someone who was toking. When they offered me a hit, it was no problem to politely decline. I feel a sense of strength and freedom over the ganj. Two months ago, I would have walked through fire to get some. Total abstinance has worked for me. I wish this strength for all of you, hang in there folks.
Happy Thanksgiving everyone. (Ihave something to be Thankful for)
no longer BakedFreshDaily
@No More Pot
Thank you for the comment!
Well, as you probably know. It is not as easy to stop as you may have experienced. Jeff has been smoking from the time he was in High School then of course he must have stopped for a period of time. When I first met Jeff, I did not even know what pot was. I was born in Europe, went to Catholic private school I was never around that stuff, even when I moved to Cal. It was after I married Jeff, that I started hearing about drugs. We lived right next door to someone who used to do it on a daily basis and that’s when it all started I would say that Jeff has probably smoked for close to 25 years, maybe more… All of his friends do it.
Believe me, I know he knows that I stress. Especially when it’s time to pay bills!!! He is a wonderful husband, father and grampie “what our grandchildren call him”. I am more concerned with his health.
Yesterday while I was in the garage folding clothes one of his friends stopped by and I was telling him that I would love for Jeff to stop, his remark threw me such a curved ball that if it wasn’t for the respect that I have for my husband and myself I would have thrown his --- out of my house. His remark was: Good luck with that he will never stop for anyone not even for you or his kids!!!
Jeff even got upset at him, by telling him “I am trying to smoke less” but I do not see it due to the fact that I do not spend as much time with Jeff like before. I am working 10 hr days, 5 days a week. His business has been very slow, so he spends a lot of time at home. But let me tell you something about Jeff, when I get home 99% of the time dinner is on the table, he’s a great cook.
Regarding how strong I am: he knows that I can take anything! We have always been a great team. I have worked together with Jeff for almost 22 years in our Plumbing business. Just 3 years ago, we decided that it was time for me to go back to school and find a better stabled job, which I did and I am really happy with the decision that we both made. I do miss him though…
@BFD
I want you to know that every person in here, right now are cheering for your accomplishment… and at the same time you have helped a lot of us. Your family must be very proud of you… I know we ALL ARE!!! You deserve a great vacation with your wife…
To everyone who’s going through this crazy patch, stick with it… there is a light and the end… hopefully one day Jeff and I can be here posting to also let you all know how he’s doing!!!
Thank you for everyone’s support
Concernedwife
Concernedwife don't take his friends comment to heart. His friend doesn't want Jeff to give up because he will lose another smoking buddy, and will probably be left all alone to smoke while everyone else moves on. Stoners don't like change, it scares them. Me included.
BFD great stuff man, I’m definitely cheering for you. My best buddy is trying to quit as well but he still smokes around me, and it doesn't bother me anymore. Now I can just say, "No thanks man" instead of "Get that sh*t away from me" lol. Feels good doesn't it.
I’m on Day 22 and counting.
JustOneMonth
Yup. It gives me a feeling of strength and reinforces that I made the right decision.....and the right choice.
Way to go on you making three weeks and change. I'll stay strong if you will.lol
Its been 5 days since I last smoked, and the few days before that I was smoking a lot less, only once a day or so. Before that, the last month was bad, smoking close to 2 grams a day of cryp. I really havent had cravings, but I wake up with bad nausea and am throwing up in the morning. I wasnt having trouble sleeping til last night, I feel asleep fine but woke up in the middle of the night, and couldnt go back to sleep for a while. The last week or so, I have eaten close to nothing, living on jello, gatorade, and toast. I see people have had problems with lack or appetite and nausea but I feel these symptoms are much worse than a lot that had those problems. People are saying to hit the gym, but I have no energy to do such things because im eating so little. I am seeing my parents this weekend and dont want to be sick around them, and worry them. Is there anything I can do to help with the nausea/vomiting? Any info would be extremely helpful.
sam
Welcome.
The reason you have nausea and vomiting is probably due to withdrawal. Your brain cells are "acting out" to tell you something is wrong, it's not getting it's hourly dose of THC. If you don't give in to these tactics, the symptoms should pass within the next few days. In the meantime, drink LOTS of cold water, or gatorade if you prefer, to help flush toxins from your cells. Light meals like toast or ice cream and Jello are ideal. You can take Gravol for nausea, or just tell your parents you have the flu.
Your withdrawal symptoms are starting to taper off so hang in there. The worst may be over.
Put a shortcut to this thread on your desktop and let us know how you're doing. You will win in the end.
I want to thank everyone who commented, your stories have helped me deal with my withdraws. so far im on my first month clean nd i thought i was dying. panic attacks,sweats, sleepless nights, and thoughts of hurting others nd myself.
i know im not alone nd that it will pass..god bless u all nd keep going strong
i cant believe the shit im hearing, I smoked for 16 years and just stopped. NO ISSUES. Quiting is a simple as making a decision and sticking to it. You people are not fighting for your life in somalia. Quiting weed is the least challenging thing one can do. It's just a mental switch. the problem is that most people who are trying to quite don't really want to quit. And marijuana withdrawls cant even be considered withdrawls. Toughen up boys and girls. And dont get all sensitive about my message. GOOD LUCK.
@Nicholas - I know what you mean. Listen to these people whinning over "weed withdraw"....lol. hahaha.
OK Desmond thanks for your insight, but your opinion is outnumbered here, now go back to your heroin.
I am on day 4 smoke free and I have replaced my smoking habit with a fitness habit, I go running for 30 mins and do weight lifting for about 45 mins. I also threw away all my smoking paraphanalia and gave my house a really good clean. Everything feels fresh now including my life.
By the end of the day Im so tired from this and work that I dont feel the need to smoke.
Alright so it's been 5 weeks since I last posted here and 7 weeks since I stopped smoking (Aside from one small bong hit a few weeks ago that sorta messed with my head for a few hours) and things are still improving. Anxiety and stress are still the biggest issues and I'm going to start going to a psychologist to work that out. The daily headaches ceased for a bit then came back after being around cigarette smoke and small amounts of weed smoke (Never enough to feel anything) but they are not as frequent or intense as they once were. I'm actually pretty sure its tension headaches or chronic headache syndrome as opposed to chronic migraines which is relieving. I really think the mass majority of the problems going on for me are from anxiety as I've found out every single one of the really fucked up and scary symptoms I've been experiencing are symptoms of anxiety, and the rest are probably my brain still recouping from the prolonged drug use at a young age. I still have sort of a glassed over feel to everything vision wise but even that gradually gets better every couple weeks now and 2 days ago I reached the most recent step in that department. I have found a lot of evidence recently that Cannabinoids and THC in the right doses orally (below the dose to get you high) are actually extremely beneficial for many things health wise and not detrimental at all (Barring allergy). One of the huge potential benefits is the possibility of a cancer cure (Shocking, but look it up) and at the very least to stop the spread of cancer cells. This info (beyond the anti-cancer aspect) has eased my anxiety in thinking that I've done permanent damage to my brain and also in being completely unjustifiably worried I have cancer and that I'm dying lol. Anyways, just figured I'd drop an update. One thing that really has been bothering me, and I'm thinking it may be from eye strain (From TV and computer screens), anxiety and/or adjusting to not being stoned, or some combination of those, is that I keep having these kinda disoriented spells when I see an odd design, moving pattern, flashing lights or a camera angle with depth. It will disorient me for a second and although I completely know what I just saw and can process it, its like part of my brain cant and is struggling to catch up. I know 100% its not epilepsy or any kind of seizure, had an EEG done and everything, but I'm just wondering if anyone can relate to that? And the last thing is I still have this feeling of going through the motions and doing everything based on memory. Not necessarily in conversations just in every day life its like I'm there but I'm not a lot of the time. It's slowly improving though. Anyways, sorry to ramble on again.
BTW, @BFD
Happy to hear youre doing so well man. Keep it up and thank you again for your support on here. You're piling up the good Karma my man, whether it was your intention or not. Good stuff will be coming your way in the future I have no doubt.
marajuana is great when done in moderation,i admit that daily use has negative side effects,but,i mean if u over eat evryday and then in one day stop there will be sideeffects for that too.what im sayin is too much of nething is wrong.but weed initself is a great thing,use dont abuse....................self control
@ Moderation,
That might work for some of you, but for my husband Jeff he started just by smoking with friends on the weekends, special occasions, etc. than next thing you know he started to use on a daily basis.
Your body gets used to that crave/feeling and before you know it you are hooked!
I am just hoping that one day he realizes that and will stop on his own. That would be the biggest blessing for our entire family.
Take care everyone, I might not comment too much but I read the column every day… it helps me,
Happy week ahead, everyone stay strong!!!
Concernedwife
@moderation
I truly beleive in "all things in moderation", but some people like me also feel that "if a little is good, more is better". Thats how we became addicted, and that's how obese people become obese. It's really a matter of self control. If you have good self control, good for you, but don't malign those of us who don't.
Ganja turned me from a profesonal class fighter able to train 12 hours a day in to a skiny devil hated by everyone, but fuck it thats what i say ive had some good times stoned playing computers, being stoned gives you a diferent prespective on things, still 10 years of that was enough and ive reverted back to what i was before now ive give it up, and i dont miss dishing out stoned cumshots to proper skets in the back of cars at all. A joint once in a blue moon is ok, 10 a day is abuse and it gets ya.
@ fixing my head
"One thing that really has been bothering me, and I'm thinking it may be from eye strain (From TV and computer screens), anxiety and/or adjusting to not being stoned, or some combination of those, is that I keep having these kinda disoriented spells when I see an odd design, moving pattern, flashing lights or a camera angle with depth. It will disorient me for a second and although I completely know what I just saw and can process it, its like part of my brain cant and is struggling to catch up. I know 100% its not epilepsy or any kind of seizure, had an EEG done and everything, but I'm just wondering if anyone can relate to that? "
I think I know exactly what you mean, that's been happening to me recently, where my eyes seem to go in an out of focus and it feels really whacky but it's for like a split second. Along with all the anxiety I started worrying about epilepsy and all that. My anxiety is finally slowly disappearing after almost 5 months. But I do believe it to be only a symptom of eye strain. I do play video games a bit too much. Hope this helps, because you certainly eased my anxiety about it. lol.
@ BFD
Hey man!? How's it going? Still clean? I had a question for ya since you're good with this type of thing. :P
I've been clean for almost 5 months now, I'm starting to feel about 90% back to normal, my anxiety diminished quite alot, and now I'm wondering if I will be able to ever smoke again on occasion. Never again will I make smoking a daily thing, but I would like to know if I I could maybe smoke every now and then with friends. And if so, how long should I stay clean before I even think about trying it again? I wouldn't mind even taking another year off if I have to, but I kind of miss it.
I was never like " I MUST HAVE IT NOW" I smoked it daily because I wanted to, I quit cold turkey and dealt with the withdrawals and never once lit up. I don't slip up to temptation, I have very good self control.
What's your opinion on lighting up again after recovery?
Thanks!
Hey no more pot
Hows it goin' eh? Yea man, still clean. Two and a half months. I have had the same question for myself. When or if it would be safe for me to indulge once in a while. I don't crave it at all now, in fact I go days without even thinking about it, but now and then, I have warm fuzzy thoughts about getting high. I seem to have poor self control at times, but if I get stubborn about something, it's pretty strong. Because of this, I'm leary about toking again. I sure don't want to end up where I was before. I don't know how much self control I would have with THC in my brain again. I think what I would do is try it once, but be super vigilant for signs of loss of control, and be prepared to jump back on the wagon again before things get out of hand. You will never know how you will respond until you try it, but be be super cautious.
How long have you been clean for now? Stay strong man, we're winning this one.
I have always heard NO NEWS IS GOOD NEWS…
With us myself and Jeff, nothing new really!!! He is still smoking, less he says but I don’t know that for a fact.
I have a question for all of you: and please be honest with me, I am a strong person I can take anything…
I would like to give Jeff an ultimatum: I want to ask him to stop as a New Year Resolution!!! Ouch!!! I know, and some of you have told me to let it go, do not pressure him… it’s getting really old already, I am tired of having to make excuses to my children, and to myself. He is a grown man… and would like him to take this into consideration. I am working 55 to 60 hrs a week, he keeps telling me that I am working too hard… no kidding. I don’t want to be the bad guy, but I also want him to be strong for me, not the other way around.
@BFD: I don’t know what you are going to tell me!!! Lol… but if you could ask you wife for me “what she thinks of my idea” than reply, please!!! Just give me that!!!
I do check this site every morning when I come in to work… and to all of you who have succeeded this smoking/madness ordeal CONGRATS… I mean it…
Take care,
Concernedwife
@ConcernedWife
Like you, I check this site at least once a day. In my case, no news is good news, still clean, except now I'm nursing a broken toe.(motorcycle mishap)
One question. An ultimatum implies an "or else" aspect. How serious are you? I do think that setting a 'quit date' helped me. It prepared me psychologically.
I don't think you should "let it go". If you do, he will only smoke more because it will seem to him that you have finally accepted the status quo. Tell him that you are tired of making excuses to the kids, to your family, to his family, and to yourself. You're tired of working 60 hours a week and getting nowhere financially. You're tired of seeing him in the same chair, in the same state, all the time. You're tired of carrying the lions share of the work, and you're just plain tired. There is no doubt that you are a STRONG woman, but it's just not fair. When I realized how much of my family's money I was spending every month just to maintain a semi-relaxed state, it saddened me even more.
As for asking my wife her opinion, no problem. I have always shown her my posts here. I'll have to get back to you though, because she's at work right now.
Since I have become clean, my perspective has changed. I am becoming less sympathetic to the addicts point of view, but I remember how any extra request would stress me out. I had very little capacity for changes to my routine, very inflexible. That is part of the problem you are facing with Jeff. Maybe a little extra pressure will help the situation. Good luck and very best wishes. You have been the strong one for a long time, and deserve a break.
BFD
@ concerned wife
This is the type of post I've been waiting to read from you, lol. I think think sometimes cold turkey or nothing is the way to go. It will be hard, but I think you'll be able to help him tough it out.
How old is he again? I don't know how what withdrawals he might have, but I know that anxiety is the toughest. At least for me it was, but now at almost 5 months clean I can say I'm almost %100 better.
While detoxing you've got to nourish your body and brain, so if you guys aren't doing so already, you can begin to eat healthy, and exercise. Quitting smoking has many health benefits, (and you save a lot of cash) sounds like a great new years resolution to me. =]
@conceredwife
Today, after work, I spoke to my good wife about her thoughts. Firstly, she said she would be pleased to communicate with you directly. When I asked her about an ultimatum, she said she had considered leaving but that involved splitting up a family, having somewhere to go, making arrangements, and losing an income. She was more concerned about the boys than herself. She got them counseling to help them understand that it was not their fault. The counseling also helped her. She ultimately decided "It is what it is." She also said that she still had hope because 'I knew you were in there somewhere." See why I love her so much. She said that bringing up the subject of quitting usually caused more strife than it was worth. She also said that if my addiction had been to something more harmful like alcohol or hard drugs, she would have left. We know people who are functioning potheads, but their lifestyle is less than ideal, poverty-stricken and low functioning. She asked me how much Jeff spends on pot in a month. I told her I didn't know, because you don't really know.
Her name is Sheila if you want to talk to her.
BFD
@BFD
Thank you, I really appreciate. It’s not that I do not take your input to heart, but Sheila was on the same situation that I am now. And please, never give up on this site we all need you, (clean or not)!!! You have been an amazing person like “no more pot” and other to me…
Sheila first of all let me thank you for taking the time to communicate with me. Jeff and I have been going through this for a few years already. Jeff is on his early 50’s and he has been smoking for the longest that I can remember. We have 2 daughters who do not really know their dad without being stoned. They have lived with this going through dance recitals, basketball games, you name it… The only thing that I have requested from Jeff is to stop. Jeff has some health issues diabetes, overweight, anxiety issues. Our children even think that he might be bipolar. One moment he’s the greatest, next thing you know he changes… I am very concerned due to the length of time he has been smoking he smokes daily, when home most all day. I have asked Jeff how much he spends his answer is always, between $250.00 to $300.00 a month I believe it might be a bit higher than that, but I do not know for a fact. I do not take care of his business check book any longer because I do not want to get into arguments with him. I figure has long as I can pay the bills I am ok… but it’s getting to be really hard. I am working excessive hours just to make it by. I have thought of leaving maybe to show him that I mean it when I ask him to stop, but I love him more than I love myself. He’s my life I would not know how to live without him. We have been married for over 30 years. A lot of times I do not say anything for the sake of my children, and even myself. I am too tired to argue, plus I will not win…
Jeff has these incredible blue eyes, when he gets upset they turn grey… that’s a site that I do not like to see.
He has the best intentions at heart always, he’s a great father, loving husband.
I am the most peaceful human being that you will ever meet I do not like arguments, confrontations I have always taken in all of the bad things to make peace if I have to.
I am so glad that my future son in law found this site for me, reading some of the posts that some of these people write does help me understand what Jeff is going through I just hope one day I can post our process also. I only want the best for Jeff why doesn’t he understand that?
Sheila and BFD thank you for letting me “vent” it really helps to have someone listen to your agonies… Sheila if you have any input to help me out it would be greatly appreciated…
Thank you again,
Concernedwife
@concerned wife
Well, it is very nice to get to know you. Too bad it wasn't on different circumstances but thanks to this site it has made a huge difference for my husband and sounds like it is a good source of support for you. You and I are very much alike. I read your comments about yourself and they are identical to me. It has truly been a challenge in our life and to me personally. This is not what I signed up for when we got married as this was not even an issue then. Something happened and without knowing we were on the road to addiction and co-dependency. I agree, you can not argue with an addict as the addict is not the person you love. The person you love is lost somewhere in the addict, so you are arguing with the substance. Time is wasted but I definately understand the frustration and fear. Anger is fear in disguise. I finally gave up fighting and started working on making myself and my kids stronger mentally. Addiction can destroy a co-dependent's personality and I knew we were better than what we were becoming. I still do alot of personal motivation for myself and try to do the best for my kids. The hard part is seeing how this has affected our boys. I know in my heart that they will be strong and with their experience with their Dad hopefully will keep them angry enough at drugs to not go there. Wish I could help you but in our house the addict has to do the work and I am grateful that my husband has done so. That doesn't mean that I don't have few worries in the back of my mind, but I do feel more reassured each and every day. I can direct you to motivational info if you need. Always focus on what you want to see in the future. Keep thougts always in the positive, even though that seems impossible at the time. Dream of your life with your husband and family as you want it. Sometimes miracles happen when you least expect it, and I'm not even religious and I finally now believe this concept. Keep positive and work on who you want to be, not what you want your husband to be and that will help you tremendously.
im 13 and i smoked really hard for about 3 weeks i stopped 2 days ago because i couldnt get in touch with my dealer i ve been really anxious ive been sweating ALOT and everything is really annoying i still havent had headaches or nightmares
@Nottellingyou
Please stop now… you are only 13 years old. Please do not do that to your body. You are so young. Take the time to read some of these posts… you do not want to become one of them/us. Smoking pot is addicting, very much so… my husband has been smoking most of his life and now he does not know how to stop. Please throw away that phone number (dealer). Instead of spending the money on pot why don’t you get something for yourself/friend… pass this on to your friends also. You could be a great example to them… BE STRONG…
Concernedwife
@ sheila bartley-smith
Thank you so much for your response. I wish we lived close by, I would drop off Jeff with BFD for a week, I know he would put some good senses into that brain of his, lol… I believe what my husband needs is a scare of some type… I just do not have the heart to tell him that I am leaving, even though he has used it many times (when things get tough).
Even thou our children are grown we have one still leaving at home going through school raising a child with fiancée.
I did bring up to Jeff the fact that I would like to have a New Year Resolution and have him stop smoking… he looked at me kind of funny, but I told him that we need more out of life than pot… he actually after that start talking about things that I had not heard him talk about for a long time. I also told Jeff that I can imagine how difficult this must be for him to have to stop, but I told him that we would do it together. Sheila, do you think that I need to be home when he’s going through detox? I am scared of leaving him at home by himself. I know that my daughter is there, but I actually need to make arrangements for her to be away for a couple of weeks. What do you both think? This is all new to me… but I need to prepare myself/work, etc.
@ no more pot & BFD
Can you both give me some information on what to expect, what to have ready. I have read some of the posts, but I would like to have straight from you both… if possible of course.
Sheila, what do you think from our part, what do I need to be prepared for? You talk about motivation: I hope I can make some time for it… please tell me about it when you have some time. Believe me I am a very strong person, and I do DREAM big, I just need him beside me, because without him it just does not feel right…
Thank you so much for all of your help let's just hope this will be the right path for Jeff…
Concernedwife
@concernedwife
Jeff should start taking vitamins, especially Omega3's, at least a month prior to quitting.
He will feel like crap and have little motivation for the first week, so he should be able to sleep as much as needed.
He should drink PLENTY of COLD water, helps flush the toxins out of his brain cells and refresh his mouth.
Lastly, he should read these posts as much as possible to reassure himself that the depression and anxiety he's feeling is NORMAL, and WILL PASS.
Other than that, it's just a matter of motivation.
Jeff
Think about the memories you will make with your family and friends once you are clean. They are an amazing group of people who LOVE you greatly.
Think about the cold, hard cash you won't be handing over to some guy/girl/parasite every few days. These people have had you paying for their very existence long enough. Let them get their own damn job instead of leeching off you.
Think about being FREE of an addiction that so controls your every activity. Be your OWN MAN for a nice change of pace.
At one time, I believed that I would die a pothead. Now it looks like I just might not after all. I have sat next to a good friend who was sparking up a bowl, offered me a hit, and I politely, and comfortably, declined. Can you imagine the feeling of POWER that gave me? I am in control of my life now, not some herb. You and your family deserve the same. Haven't they been patient long enough?
Hope everyones ok, a year for you Toochewed. Congratulations!!!I'm sorry we lost touch.
Beast 333, hope your fine. I'm still trying, unfortunately,but its like you said, we have to keep trying, relapse is part of the process. My past on a regular basis comes back to haunt me as i had an extremely violent childhood. Good luck guys, to know you have beat it keeps me struggling on trying!!
Kleeneze
Hang in there, man. You haven't lost until you cease trying.
Is that you baked fresh daily? Thanx mate, i will keep trying. Its just that i have self medicated for so long to forget the memories of when i was little and when i stop they all flood back. But this is a fantastic site and i have achieved so much already because of the support here. I have to remember and everyone else trying to quit that rome wasn't built in a day :)
Yup, it's me BakedFreshDaily. I shortened it because... well, I'm lazy. And you're right, it's a process, not an event. I know for a fact that I wouldn't be where I am if it weren't for the posters on this site. I thought pot was the solution to all my problems, not the CAUSE. I don't post every day, but I check this site several times every day. Every day. It keeps me motivated and strong. Good luck to you, you WILL make it, soon.
BFD
Hey so lets see.
I started out smoking only about once every two weeks, with long dry spells where I had to focus on academia. For me, if I got really ripped I would feel effects for a few days. Just a sort of off feeling. Then senior year in college I started smoking cigarettes when I would get drunk with my buddies. This turned into one cig a night before a shower and then bed. This nasty habit vanished but still plagues me when I drink sometimes. After I graduated I started smoking weed more prevalently mid summer. I just seemed like it was the time to let loose. Then the next winter I started smoking weed once everyday. This turned into multiple times a day by the time summer came around and then I started getting chest pain after a cold I got before All Good music festival this summer. Probably doesn't help that I smoked during the cold and had a bad cough. Hindsight this looks really stupid. But, I kept smoking weed 3 to 4 times a day until the lung pain (which is intermittent) started to get me thinking about my own mortality. Anyways I have stopped smoking weed to give my lungs a long needed break. I lasted 3 days and then danced with marry. Then four and another dance and now I am going as long as I can. This would be day number 5 but I feel strong.
I must say appetite is the first thing I noticed. I must have gotten used to eating with marry and without it I just had no drive to eat. Sleep isn't an issue but I am dreaming again, and oh how I love it. Next, I am coughing up tons of crap. Clear sputum with dark brown black and gray globs. I assume this is just tar. What makes me worry is that I have lung / chest pain intermittently. I can't really tell if it is related to my ribs or if it is in the lung just under the ribs but it makes me worry. Ignorant thoughts of COPD and other BS fly through my mind when I think about what it could potentially be. Even though I highly doubt I could have a sever lung issue when most people that develop these sort of shite have been smoking packs a day for decades. Must be the anxiety...
Anyways that is my story. I am going to keep watching the chest pain and if it really starts to get in the way of things I will head to the Doc. It seems that the pain comes to rise after I have coughed a bit of tried to clear my throat too much. Seems like rib issues. BTW the chest pain is mild and it moves around. Just enough to be evident. Running makes me feel great and gets the lung crap moving.
Everything in moderation...
@ concerned wife
Hi, how are you, sorry I haven't checked the forums in a while. I'm glad you guys are considering going through with the new years resolution, seeing as though your husband has been smoking for 25 years I wonder if he even feels the effects of weed without having to smoke several joints, I mean, I'm sure within 25 years he's built up quite a tolerance and needs more to get high. One of the big reasons, I called it quits was simply because the amount of money I needed to get actually get high was simply not worth it anymore, it's just not the same. Once I built up a tolerance I would smoked just to get by and be enjoy my day. It's pretty dumb, and a waste of money.
Also, in the long run, smoking is bad for your health, and Jeff's not getting any younger, I think he's got a lot to gain by quitting, and like I said, the worst withdrawal in my opinion is the lingering anxiety, which might turn him into the meanest guy around for a while, but it passes, I hope he doesn't go through any panic attacks, because that is the most horrifying feeling, but like I've learned panic attacks are completely harmless.
Everyone is different, so there's no telling what his w.d symptoms will be or to what severity but, it's an uphill battle from day 1. Other than that, he's got to nourish his body, and mind. In the end he can buy himself something nice with all the money he would have instead wasted on pot. :P
Some products I would recommend would be definitely some omegas, a good quality B complex, since your body drains your b vitamins when it's stressed out, and maybe a good quality whey protein powder, for after a good workout or maybe just for those days when he's not eating enough, whey protein has an excellent blend of amino acids which are great for elevating your mood naturally.
Sorry I've started to ramble, let me know how it goes.
Hi...I smoked weed and meth for about 8 years. I was fortunate enough to find a very awesome person who helped me to kick the meth but we were still smoking weed on a daily basis. Then he quit smoking the weed and I didn't. Then I just got sick of it one day and decided to quit. I didn't experience any of these withdrawal symptoms or anything...I actually found it a lot easier than I thought it would be. Then we decided that we would start smoking again, but just "once in a while". Well the "once in a while" turned into everyday for about the past 6 months or so. My boyfriend and I have decided that it is time to quit again. And I have started to feel extremely irritable (for no apparent reason), extremely short tempered and cranky and well sort of a bitch to my boyfriend. And he does not deserve that...so long story short...thanks for this article and these posts...they are going to help me through this and whenever I feel like I'm gunna snap all I need to do is read some of these posts and they will bring me back to reality.
@concerned wife
I hope all is well with both of you! It's a tough,tough road for both people involved. Things have been so good in our household I don't even want to remember what it was like when my husband had quit. He had very angry moods that took him over. Now he has always controlled his temper to avoid violence thankfully. I am so grateful for that. I used to get in his face and argue back knowing full well that it was the withdrawals talking and not him. I felt I had to not let him have control on me and that I was not to blame. When he yelled at the kids, the mother bear came out in me, and I attacked him verbally as best as I could. One thing I finally learned was that you can not argue with an addict when they are off! You will not win so forget that theory. So I had to suck up the loss and hope for the best someday. The kids and I did counseling that helped. I knew that I could not change the situation but my kids were angry at their Dad so they needed to learn some skills from an independent person, not just me. Plus who did I think I was that I could help them cope with some big feelings of insecurity and anger themselves. My husband has quit many times before. I would get hopeful, let my guard down eventually, and would relax only to have him start up again. Then the fight was on from me. Damn I would get so angry at him. This last time was different! I guess he reached his breaking point or something. I have learned alot of skills from my motivation so I realized that you can not change a person or their behavior, all you can do is change yours! I learned to not allow negative actions and reactions to enter into my mind whatsoever. This was extremely hard and I probably did this as strongly as my husband did by quiting. When my husband had his stress moments we just left the room. He probably did not like that but it was removing ourselves from the negative situation. You see, being around someone that is negative can make you negative and if you have low self esteem like we did it made us worse.I was not going to allow that anymore.It may have helped my husband also for not putting any more pressure on him than he already had,even though it was his choice to smoke as he did, to have to quit as he did, and to live the whole experience as an addict, his choice! The problem with that was there were other people,such as his family, that also had to live by his choices. Love him, so that is what we put up with and I guess I had hope and faith in me somewhere. My favorite saying is"Faith is the ability to see the invisible, to believe in the incredible, and that will permit us to see the impossible!" Been a long road. A learning experience for us all. Life is full of experiences. It's what you do with them is what matters. Keep hanging in there, have faith, be only positive, knock all negative thoughts out of your head and best wishes. I have come across a technique that helps me with relaxation. My family thinks I'm nuts but with my deperation to make my life better I do it. It's called emotional freedom tapping. Website is www.thetappingsolution.com. Keep an open mind.
@ No More Pot
Thank you, as soon as things start happening I know that’s when I will be in this site day and night. I really hope that Jeff understands how important this is for him, for all of us. A scary step to something that I do not know how it is going to turn up... but I have a lot of faith in my husband he's the greatest man, other than my father, lol... I respect my husband a lot...
Thank you again for all of your help…
Concernedwife
@BFD & Sheila,
Like I said to No More Pot, this is a step that I hope Jeff can concur, not just for himself but for the entire family.
I am tired of seeing him struggle, and his sad face with those beautiful blue eyes. I always ask him how he his feeling, he’s always fine “he says”.
Sheila, I am so scared for Jeff, and myself for that matter. I just do not want this to be a dark time in our lives that can change what we have had and worked so hard to accomplish. I know that you know exactly what I am talking about. You marry someone for richer or poor, well let me tell you I prefer to be the poorest person, but having Jeff back and to have him whole again is all what I want. Believe me funds are a big part/concern but his health self control tops everything… I am still scared; can you imagine when it gets closer? lol…
BFD,
One of the things that bother me is: you made the choice by yourself to stop. I am asking Jeff to stop. That is what bothers me the most, am I stepping into something that I am going to regret, but I also have to realize this is for the Best of Jeff, right??? I am writing to you guys and crying my eyes out, (thank God lunch time) I have never been so scared in my entire life, like I am now…
If nothing comes out of this, I hope at least what I have been opened about Jeff’s and my private life helps someone else… (You also Sheila) that’s what we really hope for.
I was really happy that Cal did not pass the pot vote, can you imagine the fight I would have in my hands?
Thank you so much for the time you both have taken from your loved ones to help all of us, and please do not ever stop… we need you all,
Concernedwife
@ConcernedWife
Yes, I made the decision to quit, but I knew how important it was to my wife and kids. If she had not kept on about it, I probably would have pushed the situation until she had finally had enough and left me. I don't think you should just sit back and take it. Like i've said before, if you do that, he will think you have finally accepted his use as unchangeable and therefore acceptible. How hurt and angry are you going to be in 5 years, 10 years, or at his funeral? His decision-making ability is compromised by drug use, his is the last opinion you should consider. I don't mean being mean or leaving him, but you can't give in. If you do, you both, and your family, will lose. Be kind and persistant. He may not have the power to make the decision without you. You have the advantage of rationality, you must not quit.
BFD
@ BFD & Sheila,
I have some great news. Jeff and I have talked, actually was a great talk. I had missed talking to him openly about a lot of things and this past weekend was a great breakthrough for both of us.
Jeff has decided, with my push of course that it is time to start thinking about what we need to do to stop smoking. He only asked me if he could already start slowing down, (well you do not need to ask me that questions twice, lol).
On his own he started to take Omega 3 pills and instead of cold water, he has been drinking green ice tea. I have also made an appointment for him this Friday. This is a huge breakthrough for us. I think he also got a bit scared when he saw the results of his blood work.
We both listen to a doctor at 7:30AM on Sunday mornings, and lately he keeps on harping for everyone that can of course to stop smoking (no matter what you are smoking).
I hope everyone has been doing great, 7 days without a log… Hello everyone, share your thoughts and ideas… it helps all of us…
BFD, your push made me push him. I was a little scared not knowing what his answer would be, but I am glad you put me in my place… it really helped THANK YOU!!! I also think having the information that this site brings in also helps with the direction that you want to take.
I really wish one day we both could meet you and Sheila, and Jeff CLEANED!!!
Thank you again,
Concernedwife
@concernedwife
Congrats on your breakthrough! It sounds like Jeff realizes how important this is to you, and him. I think that up until now he was just sitting there while you talked, knowing you would quit eventually. I know, because I was doing the same thing. He seems to be more motivated now, perhaps because of his bloodwork results. Omega 3's will do wonders for brain health and mental clarity, and green tea is also beneficial. What type of appointment have you made for him?
As for the push I gave you, I got the impression that you are loyal, devoted, and supportive to a fault. That could also read 'doormat'. No offense. I think Jeff was surprised by your tenacity and thought he should take you more seriously. You might have made a very important breakthrough. If my little 'push' was helpful, tres kool.
I am on day 96 now. It feels so good to not have that nasty habit dragging me down. Plus my savings account looks better every payday.
Stay Strong, it's worth it!
BFD
I'm 20 and quit 5 days ago after smoking daily for the past few years. The only withdrawal symptom I have really had trouble with is insomnia.. and it's pretty bad. Every night since Sunday - the day I quit - I have not been able to get more then 3 hours of sleep at a time. I will fall asleep at around midnight, but will wake up suddenly soon after and not be able to sleep for the rest of the night. Then I go to my job and attend my classes, and take a nap. But when nighttime comes around again I have the same problem. I don't really understand how I'm still functioning on 40% of the sleep I usually get, but I am doing alright (not really dozing off during lectures - which I did frequently when I was a pothead [even with plenty sleep]). I had 3 midterms this week, which added stress to the equation, but I'm still very glad I decided to quit and am confident that I can maintain sobriety. TGIF - hopefully I can get some solid rest tonight.
One thing that might help people is listening to some binaural beats or isochronic tones. I've been using these for a while, and they seem to be particularly helpful now. If you don't know what they are - wikipedia.
A good source for free isochronic tones is iso-tones.com - I like lucid dreaming tones a lot and the meditative ones.
Hope this helps.
Good luck.
Stay Strong.
Well, it's been 100 days since I had any of the 'demon weed', and I feel great. I seem to be completely over any type of withdrawal symptoms except for the rare warm fuzzy thought about being high. There may come a time when I do toke in the future, but at the present time, I'm actually a little afraid to. I might like it too much, and I know how THC affects my decision-making process. For now, I'm very content with the status quo. I never thought I would recover this well or ever be weed-free. After smoking a half ounce a week for the better part of 10 years, I have my sense of humour back, I handle stress very well, most of my creativity is back, and I laugh easily. I feel like I've emerged from a very long, black tunnel and the world is filled with sunshine. I wish that feeling for ALL of you guys and girls who still struggle. Stay strong and join me in the sunlight.
BFD
(formerly BakedFreshDaily)
@BFD,
Congratulations, how great it must be… You have lots to be thankful this Holiday season…
Again and again, thank you for everything you have done to so many!!!
Happy Thanksgiving Everyone,
BE SAFE,
Concernedwife
Im thirty and have been high for 16 years. 10 to 15 sticks a day. At this point im not sure if im self medicating or im just addicted, because im too high to tell. I have real bad anxiety and now social anxiety. When it gets bad its like im being hit in the back of my head with a bat over and over. Im living in hell. I get panic attacks sometimes now. and when I do it feels like im dying. I often think that im losing my mind, I hope its just the weed, and im sure it is. I had always heard that the dro wasn't addictive but a few years ago when I started to seriously try and kick, I found out that this just wasn't the case. how could the media ever be wrong, jokes, jokes. I used to be fun, happy, energetic and optimistic. It did give me a incredible sense of spirituality and the creative thinking to think outside of the box, but the mental health issues it gave me just wasn't worth it. I can make it about five hours now with out a puff and I start gagging, anxiety kicks in, I get tired and emotional, but then cant sleep. I cry about my situation or anything that jerks my heart. all from weed,lol. I live in the heart of B.C. so its not like im going to be able to hide from it. I havent had a puff for about ten hours now and I have a feeling im not going to get much sleep tonight. I found this page looking for some comfort that I wasn't the only one that seems to have this problem of withdrawal. I think my problem might be a little more serious then most so I just want to let people know how far it can really go. sorry about all the grammar, school, yaaaaa, I was high.
Your facts are not right at all. The intention behind this is great but do not write with blind statements. Marijuana does not cause cancer. Google 'Marijuana cancer' and look at what comes up: numerous articles from reputable sources that state marijuana doesn't cause cancer and can even help fight the disease.
Of course anything that is dominating you life and creating a negative feeling in you should be dealt with. But don't make this a bigger deal than it is. Extreme coffee drinkers would go through the same thing, but they don't have to justify stopping by scaring each other.
@Ryan
I had all the same negative symptoms as you. I used to think "Thank god for weed or this would be intolerable". When I got clean(3 and a half months now), I realized that weed was the cause, not the solution. ALL of my symptoms have disappeared and I feel great. Tough it out, the end result will be astonishing.
@Matt
You're an asshole, and an illiterate one to boot. I reread Ryan's post and the word 'cancer' never appears in it. I have stated unequivocably that MARIJUANA DOES NOT CAUSE CANCER. The only people who cling to this allegation are retards like you who try to justify their own addiction by throwing mud.
MARIJUANA DOES NOT CAUSE CANCER, but it sure as hell contributes to COPD. Google it and see for yourself.
@Ryan
Pay no attention to posters like Matt. We get them from time to time. They usually only log in once or twice and then forget about us. Short attention span, I think.
BFD
@BFD,
AMEN!!! What would this site do without you…
Thank you,
Happy Thanksgiving to you and Sheila,
Concernedwife
I live in the heart of gardening country and I just want to let you know about the type of chemicals these guys are dumping in and on your herb. One such chemical is a pesticide known as Avid. It is illegal as it is a known carcinogenic. But you can find it any grow shop under the counter here in B.C. Its know as the best detergent for bugs like spider mites. Being as weed is an illegal drug and the manufacture of it is unregulated, these dudes dump this stuff into the soil regularly where it is up taken by the plant where it remains effective for quite some time. You put this stuff in near the end of the cycle and it stays. Being as most people doing this only care about profits, this happens quite often. Add this with the tar or any one of the other 300 chemicals in the product and I would have to disagree with you. everything is made with petroleum products these days and gives you cancer, and your herb is no exception. I have been puking for three days straight and cant shake the anxiety. It sucks man. Weed gave me a lot of comfort and calmness for years but the assault on my brain eventually overshadowed this and just wasn't worth it. It seems that I have a real problem with this drug but many of my friends don't. My dad is an alcoholic but i am not, even though I get smashed quite often. Different strokes for different folks. I realize that no one I have ever heard of has gotten cancer directly from smokin herb but I bet you it contributes. Im not trying to scare anybody I just want to tell you about what I have seen. I have a problem and I come here for comfort and maybe some help from others experiences. Thats all.
Well people its been thirteen months weed free for me . It s nice seeing peeps still helping peeps . This site kept me sane when I first got off the smoke . I had it really bad . All the worse symptoms from night sweats and aniety to depression and bad dreams ... i m mostly over it all now but it took a hell of a long time and lots of perseverance but Im now quite content with being smoke free . Like bfd stated ITS LIKE COMING OUT OF A LONG DARK TUNNEL ...
Folks keep with it . Eat right, exercise, talk it out here or with people you are close to, take vitamins, cognitive behavioral therapy, whatever it takes but stay away from the drugs whether prescription or illegal . IT IS SO WORTH IT .
Hi to all the folks that helped me through this and God bless them and this site and all the givers
Be strong and be free
:+)
@Ryan
I stand corrected, I didn't know about Avid. We get the occasional dolt on here who tries to defend their pot use by saying that it doesn't cause cancer so therefore it's safe. Chronics like you and I know better. Even if it didn't cause cancer, there are many negative effects to using pot, at least the way I used it. I still have a bad cough that may never go away. I get a little short-tempered with the pro-pot crowd. Now that I've learned something new about weed, I'll be better prepared for the next moron who says "Pot doesn't cause cancer".
Put a shortcut to this site on your desktop and log in often to let us know how you're doing. I'm a fellow Canadian(Sask), so hang in there eh.
thanks bud, Its been three days and its been pretty tough. I got myself addicted to coke when I was younger and cigs even before that. No coke for ten years and no smokes for 2. So I like to think I know a little
something about addiction. I dont think the people on here that diss have been smoking as much as some of us,or for as long. I am really finding this site a help, Thanks peeps.
Ryan, good for you for getting off the blow. Sent many of my friends' lives right down the tube.
I think this is my third year smoking weed, and I've been smoke free for 6 days. Symptoms I have include insomnia, anxiety attacks, restlessness, loss of appetite, depression (mind you, I've been treated for depression for longer than I've been toking), stomach knots, tightness of chest, and increased heart rate. The headaches have subsided, but all the other symptoms seem to be getting stronger. Having quit for 2 months about a year ago, I know it will pass. I find meditation to be a great help to calm myself and get to sleep. I've found that a single negative thought can trigger the worst anxiety attacks I've experienced in years. Just gotta stay positive and find something to distract you. Good luck to everyone else.
seeing if my comment works
| will always support the legalization of pot, and the smoking of pot. for some people, it can be good. it is one of the few things that saved my life, literally. but toochewed, keep up the good work, much respect. and to all these pot smokers who get mad at people for wanting to quit... | don't know what your deal is. if someone wants to smoke pot, and it's not hurting anyone, let them smoke. if someone wants to quit, why the F would you tell them they are stupid, and there is no such thing as withdrawal, and non pot smokers can eat a d**k? this makes no sense to me. | have smoked pot all day, every day, for the past 7 years. and for me, personally, it is time to stop. and the witdrawal is VERY real. physically and mentally. | have actually been trying to quit for a few years... but being a pot head, | procrastinated for a while =\ now | need to be done. and it sucks. and it is awesome that someone made this site where people struggling with the same thing can come and get help. if you are pot smoker, good, you don't need to read these posts, or force your pro pot smoking propaganda on anyone. go to an alcoholics anonymous class and just start ripping on all the people who actually want to be sober. or make fun of the kid who says he wants to own his own company when he grows up. or tell sad people at a funeral that what they are feeling isn't real, and that they should just suck it up already. | dunno, | am very fresh into the whole quitting for good thing, and it is scary and uncharted territory for me. | don't even feel like | am "myself" when |'m not high. anyone who knows me, just knows the high me.. because for 7 years that is the only me there has been. no matter what | am doing, | would rather be high. and | have gone on some bud hunts that would put the most hardcore heroin or crack addict to shame. |'ve spent hours and hours scraping a clean bowl just to get one small hit of resin. |'ve lied, stole, and been peoples friends just to get high. maybe | am the problem, and not pot. but you can't deny that those behaviors are not healthy. and | do not do those things when | am sober. so for ME (not all pot smokers.. | got nothing but love for you) pot has had a very negative effect on my life. the irony... pot saved my life, and it ruined my life. now it is time to take back my life. thank you to all the people who take this post seriously and are struggling with quitting. and thank you for toochewed for his sympathy, understanding, and set of balls.
p.s. | am going to need a lot of help to pull this off.. not to sound trite, but pot was my entire life. it was my soul purpose for getting up in the morning. it really made me happy. and now that is gone. thanks again.
@ psychotic
"| have gone on some bud hunts that would put the most hardcore heroin or crack addict to shame. |'ve spent hours and hours scraping a clean bowl just to get one small hit of resin. |'ve lied, stole, and been peoples friends just to get high."
Man, I've been there too. When I first started toking in university, I lost all of my friends that I had grown up with. I lost my integrity, and all respect I held for myself. So I continued to toke, because it was the only thing that would numb it. After I flunked out of university, I kept toking. I've found weed is a double edged sword. Yes, it can seem to be a very effective coping mechanism; it allows one to tolerate the otherwise intolerable. But when it boiled right down to it for me, it was a vicious cycle of hating myself for decieving those I cared for most, and to make myself feel better I continued to lie about and support my addiction. I eventually regained about half of the friends I had before after assuring them I had quit. But I didn't. I just got more secretive about it. That was about a year ago now. Now I'm 22, years behind my friends, with no education, stuck alone in some shit-hole village. For me, the madness must stop now. I have to regain direction in my life. If it is something you want badly enough, I believe you will overcome it. That is true of anything in life. It's all about attitude. You can beat this thing. I have to beat this thing. After almost 7 days sober, I feel again. Alot of it doesn't feel good, but I take comfort in the knowledge that my humanity is slowly returning.
@psychotik and The Captain
I too, have swept up the crumbs off the floor of my "lab", picked out the dust bunnies, and smoked what was left. That showed me how desparate I had become. I pretended to like some people to get high or to score. If they hadn't had pot, I never would have associated with them. Pot has a way of depriving you of your pride, your creditability, and your morals.
I beleive that all the symptoms of withdrawal from pot stem from anxiety. We have learned to cope in only one way, getting high. When we quit doing that, we must learn new coping strategies to combat the anxiety. Learning, and quitting weed is a process, not an event. I have been clean for 107 days, but I can relate to everything you guys wrote about. Even though I toked for 13 years, 10 years at a half ounce a week, I now feel free of my addiction. I rarely even think about pot except for the occasional 'warm fuzzy' thought about being high. These thoughts pass through my brain in a couple of seconds and don't cause me any concern. I'm very content to just be me and you will get to that point also, just be patient.
Best of luck and Stay Strong
BFD
I have been a daily weed smoker for most of the last 23 years. My younger brother talks about my ability to smoke huge bong hits like I am a legend. I am 43 and quit 2 weeks ago. I would wake and bake and continue throughout the day. I quit 12 years ago for 6 months, but I would get drunk to ease the pain of quiting, and this was not a good alternative. This time, I quit drinking for six months first, and now I am tackling my weed addiction. Wow, is this a new experience! I have had all the symptoms everyone else has described; loss of appetite, hot flashes, irritability, depression, and crazy CRAZY dreams (the dreams always include people smoking weed and I spend the entire dream either trying to get high or getting high and feeling no effect. Can you say frustrating?) I am confident I can do this. I failed a drug test last January after I quit for 31 days, and that was terribly embarrassing. I have spent the last 11 months ramping up my smoking and convincing myself I will let my husband support us for the rest of our years and I will never apply for another job again. Then in April I quit drinking after I drove a long distance drunk and realized I had better correct that problem, and 2 weeks ago I decided it was time to take control over my last addiction and get my life back. After two weeks without weed I feel physically much better, but the dreams and my extreme irritability and depression are my biggest obstacles right now. Reading everyones posts has reassured me that I am not a mental case, that these deep painful feelings are a result of withdrawal and I will eventually level out, even if it takes 5 months. I grew up with parents that smoked weed, and I started stealing it from them when I was twelve, so I was using years before I became a daily user and didn't have very good role models. The advice and support on this site is really helpful to me. I will beat this addiction with the help of people like all of you willing to share your own stories. You make my journey seem much less lonely. I am a college graduate with honors, I really shouldn't waste my life on weed. Thanks to everyone for their willingness to share-it really does help others.
Smoking legend
@ BFD 107 days! Good show! I was up to a half o in 5 days. After my second day, the cravings stopped. I think the worst of the symptoms are starting to taper off after 7, though certain uncomfortable thoughts will bring about moderate to intense anxiety. When that happens, I start doing push-ups or crunches. I'm not sure how healthy a strategy that is, because I've heard that THC, since is readily dissolved in fats, will accumulate in your body's fatty tissues and linger for up to 20 years. I've noticed how after burning some fat, I feel, well, slightly high. Have you had a similar experience? Maybe its good in the sense that I'm training myself to associate that feeling with something productive. Keep it up!
@ smoking legend I find it helpful, when confronted with a situation that's pissing me off or triggering my depression, to back off for a half hour, relax and remind myself that it isn't 'me' who is reacting in such a way. Upon coming back, I often find I was reacting in an irrational fashion, and was merely eager to take my pain out on someone/something else. I find I really have to second guess my emotions now. My moods swing terribly now, to the point where I imagine it feels comparable to bi-polar. I haven't exerienced any dreams (that I remember), but I have been having very restless sleeps. I know what its like to grow up around shady role models. When I was a youngster (maybe 3 or 4), I remember walking into my old man's study and seeing him fumble around with his Altoids tin and rolling papers. It didn't understand what he was doing until 10th grade when, on the bus, I saw someone doing the same thing. I guess it kind of coloured my view of weed in the sense that I thought 'well, if it's good enough for my old man...I might as well give it a try'. I sometimes think that as we get older, we tend to forget how impressionable young minds are, and just how vivdly certain things stick. Good luck!
The Captain
You're right about THC being fat soluble as opposed to water soluble.
I think the reason you feel somewhat high after exercise is because your brain releases endorphens after exercise, giving you a rush. Exercise is highly reccommended as an antidote to anxiety, so go nuts. It's good for you.
Stay Strong everybody
BFD
BFD
Thanks for the feedback, I really do feel bi-polar! I worry this is the real me-someone who smoked becasuse I actually have no coping skills! I have been trying to take that step back and avoid the rage when someone doesn't close the curtain correctly or forgets to close the dishwasher door. You help me see that once I work through this, I can develop better, real coping skills, but it will take time and patience with myself. I have made it this far, now just getting through the rest of my life.....I can do this! (Last night I dreampt about killer birds and squirrels attacking, but at least they weren't smoking weed:0)
@ smoking legend: I've found taking hot baths to be very helpful for the anxiety. I've been taking 3 or 4 a day.
I've been smoking everyday for the past three months and last time I smoked I broke out in a rash so I tried smoking again later that day and I got hives all over and my tounge got swollen I was wonder why this happened and I'm gonna quit now because of it.
@ Itsmedude: I've heard of rashes and hives coming about from stress. Was it a bad trip? Having said that, are you getting your grass from a trustworthy source? Was the high any different? Is it possible that someone slipped a little something else in with it?
Also, have you got any allergies to animals? Sometimes hair and dander can get into weed if stored improperly.
The trip was fine and I got it from the same source I always get it from. The high made me feel all tingly and numb and there wasn't anything visible in the weed. It could be my bong I'm going to try it out of my bowl and see if it happens again and if it does I think i am going to quit.
Was it flavoured at all?
@itsmedude
Ryan informed me a couple days ago about something called Avid, which is used extensively to combat spider mites. It stays in the produce and can cause cancer. Maybe your regular dealer scored from an unscrupulous grower who used it. I don't mean to scare you, it's just a thought.
BFD
Hey, that's a thought. Pesticides didn't even occur to me. I wonder if Avid and other pesticides would also compound the detox symptoms as well.
@The Captain
Thanks for the bath advice. I will try them. I work out every day to keep the endorphins flowing, but I don't do enough to relax. It helps to be reminded of new ways to do that!
@The Captain, just realized I addressed my first response to BFD when it was actually you who I was responding to. Thanks for that advice as well.
@ Smoking Legend
No problem, let me know how it works for you. On my first night of serious withdrawal, I could hardly sleep. Had a bath, I fell asleep in the tub after 20 minutes.
Patience, as you said, is definately required in regards to dealing with the mental symptoms, as well as developing coping mechanisms. We've all had healthy coping mechanisms at one point or another though, and I imagine that its like riding a bicycle in the sense that the skills never really disappear, though they might get atrophied. Perhaps you've got a musical instrument kicking around in a closet or something. If not, maybe try picking one up with all the cash you're saving. I find it to be a good way of relaxing, and also feeling like I'm accomplishing something (which is always a good way to get the endorphins flowing).
Smoking Legend and all ...
Anxiety can be beat with breathing exercises and cbt. Depression with omega 3 exercise and eating well . Detox takes years . 2 years to regain mental chemical balance .
Cabbage detoxs at the cellular level . Omega 3 s can be found in Flax seed salmon cod walnuts and in lesser measure in brocoli cabbage and other vegetables . Fresh ground flax on cereal in the morn is cheapest . Daily vitamins is a must.
Take care
"I stand corrected, I didn't know about Avid. We get the occasional dolt on here who tries to defend their pot use by saying that it doesn't cause cancer so therefore it's safe."
If the supplier you buy from is using chemicals to "improve" the weed they're growing, you should consider an alternate source.
Also - Judging by your post you are inferring all weed is cancer causing and that anyone who says otherwise is a "dolt" - how so? Your criteria for whether weed is a carcinogen is based on the use of the chemical "Avid" in the growing process of the weed you buy. While that may be the reality behind your supply, to assume that all weed everywhere is grown using the same methodology is specious at best and intentionally ignorant at worst. No offense intended, but to assume your situation and circumstance is the same for all others is a bit shortsighted.
Smoke weed that is grown 100% naturally - sunlight, soil, water, patience. If you're able, have a go at growing yourself...you may be pleasantly surprised at how easy it is. There is absolutely no necessity or requirement when it comes to fertilizers, etc. Weed "culture" may indicate that "designer" strains and intricate growing techniques are an absolute necessity for 'good' weed - not true.
@chemistry major
I have always maintained that "MARIJUANA DOES NOT CAUSE CANCER" but that does not mean it's harmless. The addition of Avid simply increases the risks.
Quote that.
BFD
@ BFD
Well said.
I am also a proponent of legalization of marijuana. Also prostitution and gambling. Making something illegal does not stop it, it only drives it underground. If these vices were legalized, regulated, and taxed like alcohol is, the potdealers would be put out of business and would have to get real jobs, like the rest of us. Then they would pay income taxes that would be added to all the revenue derived from the vices and we'd all have free healthcare. Not only that, the so-called war on drugs could be directed at the coke, meth, and heroin dealers where it should be focused. Each city/town would have its drug section, its prostitution section, and its gambling section, keeping these activities out of the suburbs. Makes sense to me.
BFD
i ve been smoking for about 16 years. for about ten years now ive been smoking every single day a few times a day. its time for me to stop as i have things that i want to do with my life. last night wasnt so bad. i went running knowing i would find difficulty sleeping. i had some heavy sweating in my sleep. i dont know if this is a common symptom. i really love to smoke but its just not in the cards any more right now. im one of those people who cant just smoke once in a while so i have to quit otherwise eventually im back to smoking all the time. all that to say, this sucks but im a man and i have to do what i have to do
@ jo
"im one of those people who cant just smoke once in a while so i have to quit otherwise eventually im back to smoking all the time. all that to say, this sucks but im a man and i have to do what i have to do"
Amen brother. Sounds like we're in the same boat. Night sweats and restless sleeps were the norm for the first week or so after I stopped. Just keep at it and take it a day at a time.
@jo
I was the same way. Black or white, no grey. I knew I didn't have the discipline to smoke now and then. So I quit. I've been clean now for 111 days and I feel great. Hang in there, you've made the right decision.
@Jo
I am also unable to smoke occasionally. I so wish I could be like those people who can smoke once a month on a weekend, but the minute I do a little, I am on my way to doing a lot. I have been clean for exactly 19 days. I am determined and at this point I am starting to feel better, but I still have the night sweats and irritability, although it is starting to dissipate some. Suggestions on this site are very helpful and knowing you are not alone is a HUGE help in my opinion. Hang in there and keep us posted on how you're doing.
@the Captain
After we posted about feeling bi-polar sometimes, I was driving to a friends that afternoon and the car in front of me had a bumper sticker that said "Take a ride on the bi-polar express." Thanks for the invite, I already boarded! :)
Ironically, I was diagnosed in 1990 as bipolar with depression and anxiety. I had burned out in my job in healthcare. The mental health professionals that I was waiting to see lost my file for three months and desparation got me started on weed. I'm now absolutely positive that marijuana compounded my mental illness.
Since quitting weed, my meds have been decreased by about a third, although I'll probably always need Lithium(mood stabilizer).
At the time that I was diagnosed, I had been in my job for 9 years. In May 2011, it will be 30. Mental health issues do not have to ruin your life, if handled correctly.
BFD
@ BFD
My best friend has a pretty wild case of bi-polar. No shame in that. I suffer from depression. I find it the most challenging in the winter months to cope with my depression; although I find I have a 5 or 6 week cycle with 5 days to 2 weeks at each extreme. Pot seemed to me like a pretty good short-term solution to my problem, but it turned into a long-term complication. My friend's old man thinks of weed as a 'mood equalizer', to quote him. In September, when I was smoking at least a half o a week, I saw my doc and asked him to take me off my meds (30mg daily dose of escitalopram, an SSRI), because I felt I just didn't need them. Subsequently, I learned that marijuana can also act as an SSRI. So right now I'm feeling pretty hairy. I don't know when I'll be able to get an appt, and though I have my meds lying around, I am hesitant to start self medicating (again). I agree 110% that marijuana has the potential exacerbate pre-existing mental illnesses, espically since I have been experiencing paranoia lately (started around May or June). I hope its just a temporary side-effect, but I wouldn't be surprised if I have done lasting damage to myself. I've been depressed for long enough to believe that I'll need medication for the rest of my life as well, but I see nothing wrong with that. Some folk's brains are just balanced a little differently. Perhaps if humans were not social creatures and did not have to function in a society, we would not 'suffer' from these differing balances.
@ smoking legend
That's quite the coincidence.
@ the captain,
I broke out in a few rashes from severe anxiety when I first quit, so I wouldn't be surprised if you're just stressed out.
@ TOOCHEWED
". Detox takes years . 2 years to regain mental chemical balance ."
Can you fill me in on this some more?
I've been clean for 6 months now, started off with crazy panic attacks at first but now it's just mild anxiety every now and then, it's really ticking me off, since I have no history of mental problems. Could my brain just be re balancing? I eat healthy, run a lot, take multi vitamins, b complex, and omegas daily. Whhhaatsssagoing on in there? I'm starting to think I've done permanent damage.
Only smoked for 2 years on and off. Really heavy the last 6 months. Then quit cold turkey.
HEY BFD!!! CONGRRAATTSS!!
I am a big believer that weed is often a tool for self medicating mental illness-right along with alcohol. My family has a clear pattern of this on my dad's side, so I wont rule out that perhaps that is what I was doing. I am hopeful that my mood issues will regulate eventually, but not blind to the idea that at some point I may need to talk to a doctor. Since I had been using alcohol since I was twelve and weed for almost as long, I understand I am just getting to know myself drug free for the fist time as an adult. The only issue with mental illness is not addressing it properly. I am very lucky my husband is a tolerant man as I try to do just that...
Hi everyone.
So I've smoked nearly every day for the last five years (with some break periods here and there), and am currently quitting again for semi-good (I'm in my second year of med school, and in a couple of months am going to actually be working in my school's network of hospitals and clinics, which means, depending on my rotation, I could get drug tested). I typically smoked to alleviate insomnia and some anxiety, but now, like the other times I've taken breaks, I'm not having a huge problem getting over those (the first week is generally miserable, but I'm almost through it).
I have, however, discovered a new problem, which occurred the last time I took a break last April and appears to have recurred. I've noticed a pretty significant decrease in libido and some ED. Has anyone else experienced this, and if so, how long has it lasted? I've read that this can happen to heavy users while using, but looking through the literature, I'm yet to find any reference to this happening during withdrawal.
On the bright side, I suppose this is one of the few instances where being romantically inept comes in handy...
@nesta
When I first quit I noticed the same symptoms. Basically, lack of interest so I'm not too sure about ED. However, after the first week or so, my interest returned. If you still have these symptoms after a couple weeks, see your doctor.
I think it's a reaction to increased stress levels related to withdrawal, and temporary.
BFD
@nesta
I too have had a lack of interest. Being female I have no ED, but when I quit for six months ten years ago I was quite concerned when my libido seemed dead the entire time and I eventually returned to using. This time, I was ready for it, and I have found if I actively remind myself to initiate and work at it, things work out. For me just another example of how I have to re-learn everything about my straight self. Day 21 tomorrow-go me!
Way to go SmokingLegend!
Three weeks shows you're serious about quitting. Keep up the GOOD WORK!
BFD
Thanks BFD, I AM serious about this! If I haven't gone back in the last couple days, I never will! Dang this Upstate NY weather! I have been watching the snow come down for days now, and I can't seem to shake this angry and frustrated feeling. I told my husband I feel like someone switched my brain while I was sleeping. I think I am battling depression, and it sucks. But I am working out, watching my favorite TV series, and trying to stay as positive as possible without being able to go outside much and without using anything. Day 24, here I am!
Thanks BFD, I AM serious about this! If I haven't gone back in the last couple days, I never will! Dang this Upstate NY weather! I have been watching the snow come down for days now, and I can't seem to shake this angry and frustrated feeling. I told my husband I feel like someone switched my brain while I was sleeping. I think I am battling depression, and it sucks. But I am working out, watching my favorite TV series, and trying to stay as positive as possible without being able to go outside much and without using anything. Day 24, here I am!
Smoking Legend
Everyday from here on is easier and better than the one before it.
BakedFreshDaily(BFD)
hi all im a 62 year old man yes i have been smoking pot since 1968 when in the marines i was introduced to the weed I am not an addict since i don't exibit the symptoms described in the article and have stopped many times since starting as a senior i find it helps the aches and pains of growing older i just might be one of the lucky ones that are not addicted although in the strict sense i am by defintion since i have been using for so long i don't recomend using to anyone but it has helped me
@BFD
I am starting to feel really good. Less ups and downs and I am seeing life in a whole new way. I can't tell you how much it has helped to have this site to remind me I am not alone, and your encouragement makes all the difference. I am even enjoying my dreams now-they are just as vivid but less weird.
Thanks to all and keep up the good work!
@ no more pot
2 years is what the detox experts say . Put it this way , we all smoked for a reason, to deal with this to deal with that ... The brain has it s own set of chemicals that help us deal with lifes daily rigors. Smoking pot made our brain LAZY and it stopped producing some of these chemicals . ( don t call me on which ones ... a google search or a look at my old posts will provide you with details and/or sites) So give yourself more time Bro. I ve set my sites on 2 years . It ll be fourteen months on the fifteenth this month and I m steadily feeling better . Anxiety, being the worse of all the symptoms I had , has been steadily decreasing ...
I guess the crux of it is that time heals most wounds folks . Don t give up just give yourself time .
Merry Xmas All
Stay strong
Amen! TOOCHEWED
Recovery is a process, not an event.
I've been clean 4 months on the 12th and you've been an inspiration to me. THANKS
Day 28 tomorrow! I feel better every day, but I do not like how irritable I am with others. I hope this issue starts to improve soon, because I really can't behave this bitchy for two more years-my husband will divorce me and my family will stop talking to me! At this moment I don't care if either of those things happen, but that is part of the detox process talking! Those brain chemicals had better notice I need them soon, or I will find myself straight and lonely. Life can be so complicated straight. All in good time I guess...
Hey Smoking Legend
I think we all must get pretty bitchy. I still do after 4 months clean. My biggest pet peeve is other drivers. I sometimes catch myself ranting at them in my car. I must look crazy to anyone else. I can't believe they could be so stupid and inconsiderate. When someone drives too slow, cuts me off, or god forbid, doesn't signal, it sets me off immediately. So I cuss them out, in my car, say the meanest things I can think of about them and then it passes. As long as I'm alone when this happens I feel that it is harmless. I just wish that I didn't react that way at all. It does no one any good, and probably just raises my blood pressure. It sure does feel good though. I guess as long as I don't give in to road rage, it's an effective coping strategy.
We all have trials and tribulations. The trick is to find semi-harmless ways of dealing with them.
BFD
Yup the ole irritability thang lol . Alot like when you quit smoking tabacco . Again its all about being able to deal with lifes curves without a crutch ... I know it sounds clichÉ but meditation does help , like cbt and breathing exercises does for anxiety .
Smoking Legend as for your statement about life being so complicated straight, i would say that that mindset is what most likely got all of us started on the wacky tabaccy bandwagon in the first place .
14 months I ve been clean and it seems like a lifetime Smoking Legend . Ive had so many experiences. trials and emotions that I REMEMBER and EXPERIENCED fully as opposed to experiencing them in a daze .... Straight is great .
I would say that Life straight isn t complicated, its just Richer and full bodied . Like drinking fresh ground coffee as opposed to instant . A better Buzz for sure .... Everyone I know sees the difference in me . My gurlz , my Mom , My few straight friends .
Thanks BFD for the cudos :+) Pay it forward .
G night folks
Stay strong
My boyfriend is 27 years old and he has been smoking marijuana for over 8 years now. He smokes on a daily basis in which I feel is taking a tole on his body and he doesn't realize it. Although he is a Physical Education teacher, he always talk about he's tired, alot of the times even when the day has just begun....another thing that is really bothering me is that he often tells me that he's going to call me back, but he doesn't because he's always falling asleep. Even when he's over to my house, if he lyes down, he's out and it never fails. I have to keep him from lying down to so that he will not fall asleep on me. Also, when we talk on the phone, he frequently falls asleep on the phone in the middle of conversations!! This is really beginning to become a SERIOUS problem for me...do you think it's related to his marijuana usage?
Hi, I Am 14 and have been smoking marijuana for less than a month, 4 days ago i had the biggest amount i ever had.
3 days ago i got these symptoms (very cold when wrapped up, bad insomnia, long lasting head aches, no energy, my eyes burnt and was always tired. the effects are wearing off now but my eyes still hurt, and i cant sleep.
anyone know when these will wear off? thanks :)
Also, I had a really bad nightmare that someone was chasing me with a chainsaw last night and i woke up in a sweat
Hello people
I havent posted on here in forever, back when I was first turning my life around in a lot of ways about a year ago I used to post on here sometimes and read all the posts when I was in too bad a mood to post and it helped me alot. I havent caught up on everything thats been said I probaly will when finals are over for me but its good to see youre still at it toochewed you are definitely the longest sober ex-pothead ive ever known of, keep up the good work. Actually its good to see everyone who's on here, its not easy staying sober in a world where being constantly too effed up to help improve this insane messed-up world is part of so many people's definition of "cool". Drugs do have their place but its like any form of advanced mind experimentation: Only to be done on properly balanced neurotransmitter levels, in moderation, by those who have become adept at the various beginner forms of mind experimentation, and only to be done for a specific purpose ('feeling nice' or 'having fun' don't count)
About a year ago I posted an oath to not smoke weed for 90 days. I managed to hold true to this, the only thing I liked more than smoking weed at the time was not being a hypocrite, so it was good that I posted that. During the 90 days, I decided I needed to quit for a year. The year was a relatively arbitrary amount of time, I read somewhere that some Eastern guru made his students abstain from all drugs, including caffeine, chocolate, and alcohol, for one year before they could even begin being taught advanced material, so it sounded like a nice goal. Then, right before I got to the 90 days, I started to get cocky. I had conquered it all! I was The Man! I could smoke crack if I wanted, and laugh in the face of it's addictive pull!
Fortunately, I didnt actually smoke crack. All I did was drink a cup of coffee, and it was all downhill from there.
It actually started the night before, I hung out with my ex the night before, who is addicted to cigarettes, breaking rule number one I had made for myself, hanging out with addicts. Then I caught second hand from her roomate smoking weed. The next morning I drank coffee which I had also decided not to do, and one broken rule invariably leads to another when your an addict. As countless people have said here, stopping smoking weed is about changing your life, not stopping smoking. Its about accomplishing the things that your constant smoking is keeping you from accomplishing. Dont think of it as being sober, think of it as doing what you want to do, and just know that at the moment if you want to do that, staying sober is merely one aspect of that. You already know that, thats why you quit (or thats why you're thinking of quitting)
Within a few days of that cup of coffee I smoked weed again. I made it the whole 90 days as a matter of principle even though at that point I still was convinced I was now invincible to all addiction. At first things were ok. Im an author and musician and I wrote some good stuff during that time and had some very strange insights about the nature of the marijuana high from the viewpoint of being pretty much dead sober beforehand for the first time in years. But gradually I started to spiral back down into addiction. I started working at a job full of drug addicts, and that was the nail in the coffin, as I realized I was becoming addicted again, but was always smoking with this beauty pageant girl who i worked with. Im not religious, but I am paranoid, and I swear it was the effing devil sending out a beautiful girl with great weed to smoke me up all the time, to keep me from quitting. I dont really believe that. But i don't believe or disbelieve anything at all, so I don't not believe it either.
Ultimately though no matter what the metaphysical nature of the surrounding events it was still my fault. Soon I was smoking 24/7 again. About an ounce a week on average Id estimate but sometimes Id just sit around with people smoking eighth blunt after eighth blunt so it's hard to say. Once again I needed to be high to do anything.
Fortunately though during my sober period I made a plan for my life and wrote it out thoroughly. Part of it was to finally go back to college. I am a natural mathematician and spend leisure time on contemplating the unsolved paradoxical problems of quantum physics and grand unification theory but every semester something always came up in my life (in retrospect i was able to see it usually centered around a false weed-fueled perception)
And so fortunately I stuck with my sober vow to finally go back to school and when this semester started this last fall, I went, having gotten full financial aid thankfully since I had already blown almost all the money I had saved while not smoking weed by smoking a ridiculous amount of weed. About a week into the semester I realized that although I may be creative on weed, I am not productive. (And I realized during my first 90 days that youre not really more creative on weed anyway, its just that once youre addicted youre more creative on weed than you are sober because when youre "sober" during those times your brain is still all miswired and as you recover that gets better. I was already able to make music again without weed after only about 60 days which is part of why I falsely thought i was cured. Weed does trigger creativity but it just triggers your own natural creativity which is always there and accessible to you if you know how to go about accessing it.) So in order to keep from having to withdraw like the last time i tried to go back to college, I quit smoking weed again. That was the only reason I stopped at the time, because at the time I wasnt thinking clearly at all. After a few days my head cleared and i sorta woke up. I was so so pissed when I 'saw' what had been going on for the previous few months. It was like seeing someone else live my life as I looked back on my recent memories (the ones that managed to form with more thc in my bloodstream than oxygen).
But I'm good now. This time Im going atleast a year, but Im not focusing just on time this time, I have a whole list of requirements for myself before I can do any drug at all again, which will probably take longer than a year, and i dont plan on going back on any of it. Ive met an awesome girl at my college who is the coolest person Ive ever known who doesnt do any drugs which is making quitting again alot easier. Ive been having alot of issues but thinking about some of the conversations we've had have got me through alot of the worst times. I talk to her alot about my addiction and all my other various mental issues.
This time it has all been purely mental I havent had any physical withdraw symptoms except for the occasional insomnia. I have had some extremely strange mental disturbances and aberrations. It probably doesnt help that Im trying to solve strange and mind-bending problems in quantum physics and unsolved philosophical problems while finally letting go of my positive and negative feelings towards my ex after years of intense psychological turmoil relating to events with her all while trying once again to quit a drug that I have been under the influence of for most of the last decade.
Sometime soon when I have more time I'll have to go more into some of the stuff Ive been going through and stuff I learned from the first 90 days and more recently about this process. I wanted to kind of rejoin the forum which Ive been meaning to do since this place helped me before and Ive been going through some crazy shiz recently. Quitting this time has been easier in alot of ways but excessively strange.
Young One - From what you said, I dont think you have withdrawal, but smoking too much could cause what you described. Your eyes might have got irritated if you spent alot of time in a smoke filled room or even just from the smoke going into your eyes while smoking in general, that will go away soon. As far as the other stuff goes drink lots of water and if you cant sleep try to atleast spend time laying still, meditating if you can, or atlea
Hmm guess i typed over the limit and didnt realize it..had no idea i had typed that much...
..or atleast trying to relax, and that will be almost as good for you as sleep. Like I said, everything you described can be caused by smoking too much and the worst should be over already and in a couple days you will be fine.
KRD - Your bf definitely could be having those issues from weed. Smoking regularly decreases the amount of REM sleep you get and your brain needs a certain amount of REM sleep to function right. It is quite possible that this narcoleptic-like stuff is his body's way of telling him he needs more REM sleep. Generally nothing as extreme as what you described happens, but drugs affect everyone differently and I do remember a neurobiologist talking about a mechanism the brain has to force the body into sleep when the REM deficit gets too extreme as a defense mechanism so this could be the case. Also youre definitely right that smoking all the time is hurting his body even if he doesnt realize it yet. By smoking more than once every 3-7 days he is gradually altering his brain chemistry. Even if he doesnt know it that means that technically hes already an addict. Also its unhealthy for you in many other ways like depressing oxygen levels in your blood.
I'm a 34 year old female and have been smoking pot for 18 years (12 years hard core). I never thought I would actually stop smoking pot. It became my lifestyle. It wasn't until recently when the real truth about smoking pot hit me right in the face. A series of events that happened within a short period of time opened my eyes. I revisited my hometown after being gone 15 years. I fell back in love with my first boyfriend there, who also happened to be the first person who smoked me up. He is still a chronic pot smoker and I moved in with him. Another old girl friend who is in school now to be an drug addiction councillor would come over to study while smoking big fatties with me. It was when I read her class material I realized, I really am an addict but I was also a co-dependent addict. I learnt all the harmful effects of smoking pot that I didn't know of before. It just hit me and I realized why I was in relationship after relationship with pot smokers/drug dealers. I was co dependent. Unfortunately a side effect or common thread of smoking pot is depression/ manic depression. Something all the men in my life also suffered from and put me through hell because of. So, here I was in my hometown with my depressed boyfriend, no money and had no good job perspective in sights. Why? Because for too long I chased the euphoric feeling of being high that I neglected everything else. I blew off my family, friends, schooling and opportunities to get high. I don't want the next 18 years of my life repeating the same mistakes. It's time to face the real truth. Stop covering up all the hurt and memories of horrible things that have happened to me in this life by smoking pot and lying to myself and the people around me. Pot does not cure you or help in the long run with your problems.
It's been 54 hours now and I have not smoked any pot. Surprisingly so far I am doing good. Probably due to this new determination and insight. (Previously before quitting, if I didn't smoke within 24 hours I was an angry, irritable monster that jones for weed so bad I would do whatever possible to get it.)
I'm trying to be aware as possible. I left where I was and am in a place now where there are no drug users or drugs around. I made a list of all my addictions. I don't want to replace one vice with another. No more weed, sugar and caffeine. I'm trying to keep tv and sex in moderation as I know I'm addicted to these things too. As a precaution I'm also staying away from alcohol. I am replacing these bad habits with good ones. I will exercise, eat fruit, read, drink lots of water, write, play chess and focus on my real love and passion of surfboarding and make a legal business of it finally. Wish me luck and good luck to all you fellow pot heads that know it's time to make a change for the better. I hope you too find that thing that gives you the courage and fire in your belly to be strong and get through this.
Well, just to update from my post last night. It's now been 65 hours clean. Took a little while to fall asleep last night but just tried to relax and it helped. Wanted to sleep in today as I was trapped in dream time. All my aggression and irritability came out in my dreams this morning. Feels like I have a a headache in the front part of my head mixed with that burnt out feeling of smoking to much also mixed with the feeling when you smoke to much and you are not getting stoned anymore. Went for a walk and almost felt that euphoric feeling like I was stoned. Been drinking water but still feel dehydrated.
@BFD, You made me laugh out loud when you described your frustration with stupid drivers! You totally get what I am talking about, and thanks for reminding me I am not alone. I too find myself yelling at other drivers, and do exactly what you do-try to say the meanest things possible when no one else can hear me. (I should probably spend more time in the car alone driving and yelling to avoid treating family that way.)
@Toochewed, I agree, seeing life as too complicated did get me into this mess to begin with. I am seeing larger and larger glimpse's each day of how much LESS complicated life can be straight, and your perspective helps me see that light at the end of the tunnel more clearly-without thinking it may be a train:)
So here I am, on day 33, embracing my irritability and bumbling social skills, thankful for finding people who are willing to support me and help me laugh and reflect my way through this recovery. Straight IS great.
Going on 75 hours now being clean. This afternoon and tonight I felt extremely frustrated and depressed. Started to even think about my life being ended. Just finished reading a lot of Narcotic Anonymous info on their website. It really helped me turn the corner and shed some new light and restore hope. One day at a time.
@Easy does it, you can do this! good job so far, and it really is one day at a time. If you read back on my posts and the very supportive responses I have gotten, you may find suggestions that can help you, too.
The frustration and depression have been tough for me also, and a big part of my success has been reading this site and remembering I am not alone in this journey. So hang in there, and remember, you are not alone! We are all wrestling the weed demon to win-keep us posted on how you are doing.
Smoking Legend
@Easy Does IT
Although it's a daunting thought, it helps greatly to change many parts of your life. Don't hang out with your old smoking buddies, adopt new hobbies, adopt a pet, change your routine, etc. Change your mindset. Instead of thinking about what you're giving up, think about what you're gaining, psychologically, financially, emotionally. You no longer have to be a hermit because you don't want to be far from your stash, you can go anywhere and not worry about where you can sneak a toke. You don't need to panic when your dealer says he's out, maybe tomorrow. The whole world opens up to you. YOU ARE FREE!
When you became addicted to pot, you accepted a series of limitations. Who, what, where, when, why, and how. You have embarked on a liberating journey, with each day new and exciting, rather than the same old same old.
Welcome back to the Land of the LIVING. Stay strong and it's all yours for the taking.
BFD
Hey Easy Does IT,,,I just read your posts, and they made me finally post something. Let me see if this works, they I will write a note. Bless.
OK, My post entered the "pool". HAHA! amazing I can still laugh.
Well, EASY DOES IT,,,this is for U, girl. I think we've had similar lives. Being female, it has a few different issues rather than being male. Meaning, A female's body chemistry is Certainly DIFFERENT> U dig??
Well, I'm a bit private so, I'll not go into a huge life story here,,,,but I overstand. What I do think or wonder about for U, Sis,,,,is this.....Perhaps, you are seeing the need to have a future and a family??? (which you don't have to reveal) privacy is fine. It is just that when u come into the thirties (which I am WAY past)
-but still a 'kid' at heart,,,I am able to look back to
when I DID turn 30. And, I focused up to see if I wanted to have a child (or children) and a good environment for them... Stable,,,without the stress of any legal issues. I decided that I would NEVER put a child into that state. SO, I Did quit around 30. And, I did have a beautiful, healthy child.
I DID detox, and I can remember it ALL too well. Basically, I can tell u,,it's a 'mind game',,,,with some unflattering physical symptoms!!
The thing I DID have was a best friend who detoxed with me. We were able to stay home together,,,,gathered a HOUSEFULL of supplies, had separate rooms and a room where we spent time together.
We knew neither one of us could deal with 'the world' and
so I'd like to share the ARMY of supplies necessary.
FIRST. TONS and TONS of Spring Water,,,,Maybe 4 cases
each!! We could NOT stop DRINKING water.
TONS of peppermint candycanes (with REAL peppermint)
BOXES of HIGH CAFFEINE TEA,,,,,and GREEN TEA
GOOD LOCAL ORGANIC HONEY,,,3 BIG JARS (because having a slower glycemic rate,,,keeps ur mind and body more stable.
I CRAVED the SMELL of ANISE,,,I allways had! SO, I put
a few drops of PURE ANISE flavoring into my water. It went down much easier. I had NEVER drank so much water in MY LIFE.. But it MUST be SPRING WATER,,U know SPRING WATER (i Like Poland Springs) is FILTERED THROUGH AN UNDERGROUND SPRING...(if ur into health,,u can read about Spring Water,,and WHY it's REALLY important for us)
OK, LOTS of Tea,,,LOts of HONEY,,,Animal Crackers,,,,Dry crackers,,, a few oatmeal chocolate chips.
Two Gallons of WHOLE MILK,,,(i can't drink tea without milk)
Also,,,GOOD QUALITY QUICK FOOD,,,,I like this IDAHOAN FLAKED POTATOES,,,A few sprinkles in a cup,,,,hot water, salt and butter, a littke milk,,,Potatoes are good food
to stop ick stomach,,,really, really, helped me.
Also, (as u probably noticed I am a real healthy eater)
But, NOT perfect,,jus' careful.
ALSO, alot - five packages of free range chicken breast
tenders,,,,no chemicals,,,no hormones!! and the most tender parts.
I felt that I allways needed to keep something'anything' in my stomach to keep nausea at bay. Also, not eating at all can weaken you.
I agree with other's, that having some FAT, with each snack or meal,,,keeps the stomach a BIT happier. My biggest issues were ICK endless BURPING,,,HOW ick and
even gassines (I NEVER had that) but, yeah,,
I drank tea with milk, lots of honey and peppermint sticks maybe 10 cups a day,,CAFFEINE in the morning nad
DECAF later in the day. I had to eat crackers with my teas.
I happened to have migraines at that time,,So I had a prescription for "promethazone" to stop migraine nausea
I had to take sometimes 3 a day or more. (i have this HUGE AVERSION to vomiting) I can't do it...
As far as other supplies,,I'll see whatever else I can remember,,,because once u get into it,,,It is HARD to get out of the house for a WEEK at least!
OK, let me finish this post on SUPPLIES and move onto
my OWN experience.
OK, my Sister,,Well, FIRST, I am helping a friend detox right now,,,and that's why my 'memories' of that time are here.. I myself am a child of the 70's, and (in general, the cannibus was not as strong as today,,,BUT, I, also had a boyfriend who smoked, I was nieve and 18 and did not even KNOW he was selling it!! But, it did seem 'different' than the 'other' stuff around,,,seen?
SO, nieve little me,,ended up at 18 living with a very nice, generous and loving boyfriend who ALLWAYS had cannibus around. Like I said,,,I had NO IDEA there even WAS a POTENCY LEVEL,, this was the 70's,,nobody paid any attention, except to enjoying life and going to concerts.
Well, after we broke up,,(amicably pretty much) He was also hiding COKE USE from me (he was older and ?wiser?
not and I NEVER even THOUGHT why he worked for the Post Office, had a house and a corvette and TONS of money...
He was like, 10 years older. When I saw there was coke going around that house,,i freaked,,,,and i did move out.
LUCKILY, because after a few years,,he DID get caught and was in BIG TROUBLE,,,SO, i am glad I was NOT there.
PRAISE GOD!!
I then spent the next 10 years,,like 20-30,,dabbling,,,,working a good job,,,,a normal life,,,apartment, car,,,,and YET, i could only date people if they were accepting that I would smoke "once in a while" THAT was the isolationist part. See?
At 30, i KNEW i wanted a child,,,me and my friend detoxed together (as I wrote above) I did meet a nice guy,
NOT boring,,,he didn't drink,,FINE, i'm not into alcohol
and NOW it makeas me ill (because I eat so cleanly) and he would never use drugs,,,He was brought up proper, Hispanic/Catholic,,,and I was Italian/Catholic,,,
I was healthy, happy, we had a beautiful baby...THAT changed my life,,,,As for him,,I forgive him,,but FOOLED AGAIN,,,I found out he was actually GAY!!!!
Yeah,,,go figure,,,He has played almost no role in my daughter's life,,,BUT, he would have been a bad influence, I realized he was 'hiding' something and lying to me,,,it was his 'gay' side. He threatened to hurt me if I told anybody about is "gay" side. SO, basically, i had my baby on my own,,(in amaternity home!)
and managed to stay safe,,,without fear,,,It was a Catholic Maternity home,,,even my FAMILY would not help because I would have EMBARRASSED them by becoming pregnant and not married. I was far away anyways,,in LA
and they were on the East Coast,,my mother actually tried to make me have an abortion (WHAT A HYPOCRITICAL CATHOLIC) and so I was in HIDING from everyone!.
My child was born perfect 7 and one-half pounds. As I took care of MYSELF while pregnant,,,I treated my body like the TEMPLE that it is,,,I was in California, as I said. I ate ALL organic,,,LOTS OF PROTEIN SHAKES with vitamins (I still eat alot of protein shakes NOW for health) I ate steamed veggies,,,and all the food was clean,,,(I am NOT rich,,i just shop well, and am kind of
a petite person,,,so I don't EAT much quantity)
And, AFTER seeing my child with NICE CHUNKY STRONG THIGHS
and a HUGE head of hair,,,we BOTH continued on the path of
HEALTH,,,,
_-----------------
Which is a pretty good idea to adopt now,,,My Sis,,,as when u reach a few? years down the line,,like me,,U will SEE how healthy living does u good...And Trust me, I am NOT vegetarian LOCO,,NONO,,just i eat 'clean food' I have a Jewish Friend, and she eats a KOSHER diet,,,which is ACTUALLY extremely healthy,,,SO, I began to adopt her habits,,,,I don't eat pork,,,(but i don't judge people who do) If u are into health, there are TONS of info on the NET....If you have an interest,,,there are sites which list "Clean" and "Unclean" foods. Like with fish,,shellfish are the bottom eaters and considered unclean,,,(so there goes shrimp and lobster( which I USED to like very much,,but now have no desire to eat.
The "Clean" fish are white and have FINS and GILLS.
For anyone here,,,,If your interested in reading the lists
of "Clean" and "Unclean" foods,,,it makes FASCINATING reading. If anyone read it,,let me know,,,,After years,
me and my Jewish friend are both Kosher and very healthy.
I still eat organic chicken, white fish,,,and can live a normal life,,,but it WORKS,,,Im told i look about 30 and my skin is the same as when I was 25 maybe,,,I don't have wrinkles,,,and really haven't aged,,,,I HIGHLY recommend taking on a NEW HABIT of Obsessive (but not ANOREXIC) health... As I said,,,I allways ATE, I don't believe in losing too much weight, and NOT when ur sick or detoxing.. TRY to NOT lose weight when ur detoxing.
MORE STUFF (and OH DEAR, half my post got LOST somehow) I will TRY to rewrite it, becuase i think it could HELP PEOPLE.
OK, As I said, I detoxed back in the 70's (u can read that above( and NOW I am helping a friend detox.
Well, here are some supplements that have helped my friend,
FIRST, BLUE LILY,,,it is an herb, u can order it on I think "ANNIE"S HERBS" or "AFRICAN HERBS" But it is called SACRED BLUE LILY and
U can make a TEA from this,,,IF u read in WIKI, (I think) It was documented as far back as the 1800's for helping OPIUM ADDICTS, and that it was the ONLY thing that worked for some people in deep trouble back then,,without it,,,they couldd not EAT, and were very sick. SO, TRY READING about SACRED BLUE LILY nad making
tea,,,it has helped my friend IMMENSELY...
An ancient herb,,
ALSO, 5-HTP which u can get through any good vitamin site. NOW PRODUCTS are good quality and well priced.
5-HTP helps to boost seratonin,,which is what makes
people go DOWN< DOWN DOWN,,and it ALSO will CALM U DOWN
especially at night,,,,ANY boost to serotonin is a Godsend at this time...I have never heard of any bad effects,,,I would start with maybe 25 mg and see if u have an effect,,,the normal dose is 50 mg
NOW, here are other's which I have not YET tried on my
friend,,,THEY ARE KAVA KAVA,,,which is supposed to calm anxiety and the WILD mind..
And, TAURINE (which is a supplement which athletes take
before or after workouts) TAURINE is am AMINO-ACID,,,and
it is said to be USEFUL for those sometimes UNBEARABLE
BODY ACHES (when u are 20, but feel like 80)
There are ALOT of good protein shakes that can give u nutrition,,,protein, vitamins, FATS (EAT SOME FATS) with each snack or meal,,,yes,,,OK, Protein Vitamins Fats and
Amino Acids can all be found in things like MUSCLE MILK
or other Protein DRINKS,,,
STOCK UP,,,maybe a LIQUID DIET of Healthy, NOT SUGARY ENSURE OR BOOST, BUT ONE MADE FOR ATHLETES,,,MY FRIEND HAS BEEN HAPPILY LIVING ON THESE TYPES OF SHAKES AND PURE WATER FOR ALMOST A WEEK NOW,,,,MUCH EASIER TO DIGEST, I'll get her onto simple solids in a bit
(Potatoes,,,,some toast with butter and jelly)
and she ALSO drinks TONS of tea.
ALSO, I want to add, that I Most DEFINITELY
DO NOT JUDGE anyone's Decision to QUIT for GOOD,
or to QUIT for a specif reason.
I am not a preacher,,,,,,SOME find they are happier without the weed and are GLAD to put it behind,,,BUT
the other's that are not so sure they want to give it
up for life,,,(i don't judge them) After all, BODY CHEMISTRY is tricky,,,,,,,And, some conditions are
helped by the medicinal purposes,,,I know people on
Medical Marijuana,,,and they are helped TREMENDOUSLY,
It is their medicine,,,they have an ILLNESS!!!
SO, I am not here to Judge any person...What I DO KNOW
is that we are all PROFOUNDLY changed when we take on
a TREMENDOUS battle such as this one,,,,and give urself GREAT CREDIT,,,,even if nobody ELSE DOES,,,,,,I will say "I AM PROUD OF YOU". Nobody should take this lightly, becuz the effects are SO unpredictable.
OK< u all, LOVE, BLESSINGS,,,,And, remember, EXPECT some
HORRIBLE moments,,,Becuz then u'll be forewarned. Read, comfort yourself. rest alot, take care of yourself,,,
it's all clearer afterwards,,,do DON"T make any big decisons at this time.......Big HUGS to all.
At the 100 hour mark now. I'm doing the work. Feeling pretty good on the whole and being optimistic. The heads getting less foggy and more clearer. Got a sponsor, who lives on the other side of the continent but I know her well and she has been in recovery for many years. I'm very isolated on this remote island so accessing NA meetings is hard. I'm sure someone will come out of the wood works here soon. The ache in the front part of my brain doesn't go away even with drinking lots of water. I made my first trip out tonight to a friend's live rock and roll band. I was drinking so much water that the bartender gave me a pitcher of it to drink instead of filling up glasses every time. It really helped having the water to hold onto and drink. One of my best friends showed up. Even though I told her before going I was in recovery and no peer pressure, she pulled out 2 big fatties first thing when arriving. I turned my head away right away. The smell hit me but she must have rolled them with tobacco so I was completely disgusted. Tobacco is like poison to me. I didn't have any urge to smoke them, thank goodness. I danced my ass off and came home 30 min before the show ended just because at that point everyone was getting pretty fucked up so I was just turned off by the whole spectical.
So I'm really trying not to replace one vice with another. Trying to address all my addictions and not indulge. I've been great with no pot, no sugar, no caffeine and only a little bit of tv so far and avoiding alcohol just because I know better. But I'm sucking at addressing my sex addiction. Guys are just drawn to me and having over a 1000 friends on FB with a newly single status is not helping. Bad mistake there. They send me naked photos and I end up exchanging with them like I have no will power or reasoning. The worst part is when I do try to tell them I have a sex addiction and am trying to address all my addictions they just taunt and tempt me so much more. It's like a bigger turn on for them. I don't want to feed the fire but I do want to be honest with them.
Lastly, I don't have a weight scale but I feel like I've gone from 122 lbs to 115 lbs already or less. Not having the late night munchies like I use to. Hard for me to really crave anything to eat even though I feel hungry. I'm the kind of person that has to crave it to eat it. Was always a big believer in what my belly told me is what it needs nutritonally wise. However no cravings so far except for water mostly.
Thanks for all your posts. I checked this as soon as I got home from the rock and roll show. To the other fellow female, yes I think getting to that age where you want to have children and a husband definitely plays on my head. I know there was no way that would happen as a pot head. There was a combination of many different factors too. Think I really did reach that rock bottom part in my life and was able to take a good hard look at everything. Thanks to a friend studying to be an addiction councillor too as that information she gave me was the key to open my eyes to seeing. So glad it happened now because it would have been such a waste if I continued on the path I was on.
Bless. This IS a great and positive forum.
I am SO glad to hear ur doing SO well with your POSITIVE attitude my fellow traveller (Easy Does It) it's OK to be addicted to RECOVERY....i think u have ALOT to offer to other's...And, your ability to be so AMAZINGLY honest about addiction is a GREAT HELP to many people,,,,ur a blessing to this site,,,it's clear.
As far as facebook goes,,this i how I feel about (and these are my own personal feelings,,nobody has to agree!)
I think it 'CAN' cause alot of problems for people...I know there are problems with relationships because of 'friends' on facebook. Me and my boyfriend BOTH want nothing to do with it. We've seen too many good people get hurt. So, I, myself, find a great peace with my privacy,,,,,each has their own free will, i never, ever tell people what to do,,i only wonder if any out there are having troubles with facebook,,,,perhaps there is a different forum to join,,,A Recovery Forum,(one more formal than this) Sex addiction is real,,,and I believe Drew Pinsky(Celebrity Rehab) did a whole show on that. It seems to me,,,that over the past 20 years,,this addiction has stayed 'under the radar' as nobody wanted to speak of it. But now i think (with the internet) that it has come out of it's hiding place. What can I say,,,I am a bit older now,,,I've worked for YEARS (decades) on my personal growth...It's a beautiful thing to have a monogomous, relationship and many guys are SO trying to find a woman with morality,,,which equals trust.
Am I right guys???
When it comes to sexual issues,,,,i believe the 'old day' rules STILL hold true..That it's the Female's responsibility to say "No",,,and set the boundries..
I have seen alot of teenagers come in and out of my doors in these years of parenting,,,and I allways try to tell them that,,,,,basically "Don't expect a male to set ANY boundries".
jus' a thought.....
I had to wait a LONG TIME to find a descent guy,,it's hard,,,,I have a rule now,,,It takes one year to KNOW THEM and another year to TRUST THEM,,,,That's two whole
years before u REALLY KNOW a person...(remember that's how it was done in the "old days" A year of courting,,
(hehe)then,,engagement,,then a year before a wedding,,,It was the cut and dried RULE,,u see.
I have found it still works,,I have been with my guy for
3 years now,,,,I was loyal and he RESPECTED that and did
NOT want to LOSE ME.
I am just another person on this path,,,one helps the other...and i don' preach to no one....only share in my own experience,,,what i have myself known to be true.
Facebook,,,,i know i am better without it,,,What I DO
substitute is a study of health and herbal remedies.
There are SO MANY websites that talk about natural health, and getting HEALTHY and STRONG NATURALLY is one of the best things that's gotten me through all this years....WOW! I can TALK,,,for a quiet person...
i really hope someone replys to to this... im on my 9th day pof quiting the weed after hitting it hard for around 5 years... im doing it but im really starting to struggle... alot of posts seem to say the first 3-5 days are the worst well my 8th day nearly killed me, it was basically one full day of anxiety attack... i feel on edge, i cant think straight, i even feel terrified sometimes and i just dont know why and i keep crying like a little girl for god knows what reason..... is it bad to still be suffering so much so far into quiting? i really do not know what to do with myself, and is excessive sweating (and when i say excessive i mean bucket loads) a real symtpom of coming of the drugs, i have kept so strong for all these days but now i am really starting to struggle on my own.. please reply
To ICanDoThis,
Hey hang in there, it's hard I know, I've been there, I had full blown anxiety attacks around the same time after qutting. I had no idea why I was having them but after reading several posts like yours I'm certain it's just a withdrawal symptom. The crying is just a way for you to release some stress, the sweating is your body detoxing, drink plenty of water, and please go out and invest in a good multi vitamin. It's a long road ahead but it will only get easier. It will pass, I promise, it just takes time for your body and brain to re-adjust. Take it easy.
-ICanDoThis
no more pot is right, you just have to force yourself to not smoke. Your mind is more powerful than you realize, you have to train yourself to have self control. Sweating is very normal and crying too, i felt real emotional for no reason right after i quit. I smoked all day everyday for 3-4 years, right before i quit, i was smoking 3 blunts to myself every day..... I'm now on day 26 and all of the sweating has subsided, the biggest issue i face is just plain boredom. In those times when i would normally twist a blunt, I now have to figure out something to do. I've been going to the gym literally everyday, Idk what i would do if i wasn't working out. It helps a lot, you should consider it, and yea definitely drink TONS of water, it'll help more than you realize.
Remember, its all about self control. You've made it 9 days, for someone who has been smoking consistently for 5 years, thats a great start. Just don't give up now. Each day gets easier and before you know it you'll b at a month, and so on.
Good luck to you and everyone else who posts on here......its all about self control boys and girls......
all i have to say is this site made me feel alot better about dealing with these withdrawals. goodluck to everyone trying to improve their life!
thanks for the above replys ^ ... today has been a little easier... this site has really helped me reading other peoples experinces, think without it i would have relasped..
30 days for me guys. the first few days to a week were living hell. It was a huge help to know that lots of people were going through the same thing, sweating crying lol, anxiety, fear. my mouth didn't stop watering for a week or two. but it all passed quite quickly. I still have the anxiety but I hope to that that will pass with time. I have hope from reading others posts. I don't know if I could of done it with out reading some of your experiences. thanks all. like other addictions I have beat, you just kinda know when your done. it may take a few times. and failing can be harder on the mind then the actual drug. but you'll know when its your time. I get more done in a week then I used to in a month. I punch back in from time to time and let you know how the anxiety is doing. get tough peeps. if its bothering you enough to come here for help, its worth it.
@ I CAN DO THIS
I went through the same chit . It lasted a few months for me tho . I hope it s not as long for you . Exercise reading TV , cleaning house , oil changes . mowing the lawn , calling your family (I cried for months to my mommy like a little boy :+)... do anything to get through it .
Im at 14 mnths pot free after being a daily waker and baker for the better part of 20 years .
Like the others said , water ,multi vitamin . fruits and veggies , omega threes , are musts . CBT ( Cognitive Behavioral Therapy, google it ...) and breathing exercises for the anxiety and depression .
It isnt easy but is worth the effort Sis . Take care and be strong
Later
1 week today clean and sober. 2 nights ago and yesterday were the hardest ever for me emotionally. Since I'm no longer smoking pot to escape, all the real issues of why I had addictions in the first place came to light. The hurt was so great. I fantasized about not living or just disappearing without a trace somewhere in the world. I was looking for any other way to escape again from my real problems.
I can now connect my sex addiction with being sexual abused by relatives as a small child and later being drugged and rapped twice as an adult. I was addicted to sex because I thought it was on my own terms and that I was in control for once. Now I realize the addiction was controlling me. My sugar addiction is from my mother never allowing us sweets as children growing up because her family is obese and she didn't want fat children. So anytime as kids while visiting other people we would gorge on sugar they had. Sugar was a way to treat or reward myself. My caffeine addiction in coca colas was from the sugar and the energy caffeine gave me because I would be so low on energy and burnt out from smoking pot. A high to make me feel better. Tv addiction is because ever since being a baby, my mother would place us in front of a tv to occupy our time. The tv was used as my babysitter and I would escaped into other people's amazing lives on it since I grew up poor and with nothing. My pot addiction is because I thought it expanded my mind. I was more open minded by smoking it because my parent's minds are so close minded, racist and they stereotype. Meanwhile, now I know by smoking pot it was really just killing my mind and letting me have an euphoric experience to escape to.
I've been hiding out at a friends house all this week while in recovery. I haven't been home in 2 months since traveling away. My parents didn't even know I was back. I was scared shitless about coming home today to surprise them. I felt so much anxiety about it yesterday. I was so mad and angry at my family that I thought I never wanted to see them again. My friend insisted I needed to see my family, it is Christmas. I hesitantly came home today to see my family. It ended up not being such a big deal after all. They were so excited and I could feel their love. I had been making a mountain out of a mole hill, so to say about coming to visit them. I'm really happy to be home now.
Since being open and honest with people in my life now about my addictions, it ends up I'm not alone. They have been sharing their stories too with me that I didn't realize before. I am also so grateful to have this website as it has helped me with my recovery and the process of it. Thank you.
Concerned Wife
Haven't heard from you guys in a while. I hope everything is OK. I'm still clean, 4 and a half months now, and getting better all the time. Starting to catch up financially too.
I know you read this site everyday but I'd like to hear from you too. Anyway, Merry Christmas to you, Jeff, and the kids.
BFD and Sheila and kids
I am 25 years old and have been smoking pot heavily since I was 15. I usually start 1 hour after waking up until to just before I get in bed (probably a good quarter ounce a week or a little more). during the last decade I have quit a couple of times. 3 months was by far the longest stretch without smoking(however, that was when I was 17 LOL!), then a month, then a week or a few days here and there. I am currently in China visiting a friend. Long before I left I promised myself I would quit so I wasn't experiencing withdrawal symptoms during my trip. Naturally, I was still smoking up until I got on the plane. Today is day 21 of not smoking! My appetite is back, I'm not irritable, my memory has returned nicely, and I can sleep.
Something I have not seen anyone write about is DREAMING! Before I quit I had pretty much stopped dreaming entirely! Or at least remembering them. Now I have VERY vivid, long lasting, sometimes quite intense dreams. That is one of the things I am enjoying the most. It's sad to not dream.. Also I am now able to read books! Without simply reading the same paragraphs over and over until I become too tired to re-read them lol. Reading is a great way to keep myself distracted from pot and also helped immensely with my withdrawal induced insomnia.
However, I must say it is amazing that we can use a drug (marijuana) daily, for a DECADE straight and the worst feelings of withdrawal (for me) are irritability, insomnia, and lack of appetite. and those only last a few days or a week!! The times I've quit I have NEVER experienced headaches but apparently others do..
Anyways, in my opinion, coffee and cigarettes which are both thought to be fairly mild drugs, seem to give people waaay worse withdrawal symptoms.
Hey Der, About dreaming, I could still dream vividly every morning when smoking pot but I didn't smoke as much as you by the sounds of it and you were a heavy user at your young age than I. As long as I slept 8 to 10 hours I dreamt. Sometimes it felt I dreamt for hours with adventure after adventure. I had repetitive dreams themes too with large old houses with many rooms and secret rooms and staircases. I've experienced even sleep paralysis when smoking pot and had another experience of sleep paralysis since then being clean this week. Sleep paralysis is a scary thing when it does occurs because you have no control and you are trapped in a strange reality thinking you are awake. I'm on week one and still going through the insomnia part then feeling like a zombie when I do wake up much later in the morning. Thanks for the book tip to help insomnia.
I do remember reading some early posts on here of people mentioning their dreams returned to them after they stopped smoking pot too. So,Derr I hope you have many more pleasant dreams to come.
Hey Der, About dreaming, I could still dream vividly every morning when smoking pot but I didn't smoke as much as you by the sounds of it and you were a heavy user at your young age than I. As long as I slept 8 to 10 hours I dreamt. Sometimes it felt I dreamt for hours with adventure after adventure. I had repetitive dreams themes too with large old houses with many rooms and secret rooms and staircases. I've experienced even sleep paralysis when smoking pot and had another experience of sleep paralysis since then being clean this week. Sleep paralysis is a scary thing when it does occurs because you have no control and you are trapped in a strange reality thinking you are awake. I'm on week one and still going through the insomnia part then feeling like a zombie when I do wake up much later in the morning. Thanks for the book tip to help insomnia.
I do remember reading some early posts on here of people mentioning their dreams returned to them after they stopped smoking pot too. So,Derr I hope you have many more pleasant dreams to come.
IcanDoThis here again, real name , kyle =) just thought ide stop by again have a few reads and just really ramble on about how im getting on and what not. Its day 11 now for me and for the past few days i have felt great (touchwood) the insomnia has pretty much lifted, i can get to sleep around 2am within fifteen to twenty mins and sleep right through to 12pm the next day which compared to a week ago is amazing as i was getting around 4 hours a night. as for the other W-D's symptoms i havent had any aniexty attacks in the past 2 days and these really where bothering me the most! so thats really good for me, my sweats have really clamed down, still a little clammy but nothing compared to how much i was blowing out before. as for the dream topic, that has been the one thing i have actually loved! i think vivid dreams can get rather scary for most people but when you havent had a single dream in nearly 5 years to have any sort of dream at all again is a real treat and ive actually been looking forward to all these cuckoo and crazy dreams i have at night... exepct the ones where im fighting with close friends and they are acting really outa charatcer some times, that gets a little disturbing but hey ho! reallly the only symptom im having at the minute is a bad stomach.... knotted up like a bitch but again compared to the others this really doesnt faze me much at all.. the one thing im tottally gutted about is reading.... i started reading books around 3 years ago and i read really really often, few hours through the day and a hour before bed every night.... i think the weed gave me my interest to read and i could really sink into my books..... i havent read since the night i quit... cant seem to concentrate or be interested in it at all now.... which is a bit of a bummer.... :-\ once again though i would like to thank the creater of this website and all the active members that devote there own time to help and support others. as to be completley honest i think the main help for my quiting and staying off it has been this site and the people on it! it is a truly amazing thing to see how much a load of ex pot heads (sorry about the phrasing but you get me right?) can be there for one another in such a crappy time. i will be coming back to this site as much as i can even after im compltely over it, hopefully ill be able to help others like some of you have helped me, anyways christmas is just around the corner, so just in case i dont get back on before the 25th merry christmas to all and i hope you all have a great new year, to any newbie quiters out there, stick at it , the end result really is worth it, really feel like im getting somwere now. thanks again people!!!
kyle
Hey Derr, I mentioned in my earlier posts that I had some CRAZY dreams my first week of quiting. I am now clean for 38 days and my dreams are still strange, but not so crazy. Last night I dreamed I smoked from a bong before I realized what I was doing, and felt extreme disappointment with myself! My mom (a recovering alcoholic and recovering pot smoker) always says we should enjoy these dreams since they are the only way we get high anymore! She it too funny! Just like my daily life now, my dreams are also vivid and involved. Not sure I like it like you do:)Real life is enough for me right now.
Keep up the good work everyone! It gets better every day, and although I am still a bitch most of the time, I am enjoying being free of the demon and my bills are getting fully paid for the first time in many years. I keep telling my husband to hang in there-I will come out the other side of this in a year or two! He loves to hear that!LOL He is an amazing man and very supportive. I am a lucky woman.
Stay strong all!
Smoking Legend
@BFD, Sheila & All,
Well, you’re right I do check the site on a daily basis at lunch. I read all of the great news that everyone shares as of how they want to quit, quitting, how their feeling, being cleaned for such time, and it makes me happy to see that especially now there are so many trying to get on their feet from this bad trap! Then I think, why is Jeff not able to do the same? He knows how we all feel about it. Since I gave him the ultimatum to stop for our New Year Resolution, he has been moody, distant, unforgiving, jumps all over anything that we might be discussing.
I just feel that so much POSITIVE has happened in the blog that I do not want to bring anyone down. So, I am trying to deal with this situation on my own, just hoping that Jeff decides to do something. I only want the best for Jeff and he knows that, I’m just so tired that I do not want to end up in the hospital, like before.
Please I want you all to know Jeff is the nicest person you can ever meet, but I really think that this drug has changed him so much that I do not know what to expect from him anymore, there are times when I am around him I have to watch what I say, do, etc. I have never in over 30 years felt this way.
My daughter who lives with us has a 1 year old son, I love having them there she comforts me a lot. My grandchildren are my escape I like to have them over it makes things around the house more comforting. There is nothing like a home with children laughter, especially around the holidays.
By the way BFD Congratulations you are the rock of this blog!!! Your family must be very proud of you, I am and I don’t even know you!!!
I am sorry if I am going on and on, all of this has been stuck on my throat for a while now. Somehow I feel better.
Well, time to get back to work. I want to wish all of the newcomers a great success and please hang in there. If someone is trying to help you overcome this madness take it, THEY CARE…
To all of you who have helped me and your families, have a safe and Blessed Christmas. May God Bless all of you…
Concernedwife
9 days now clean. I feel I am maturing leaps and bounds now. Spent the day bonding with my sister yesterday and being open and honest. Days before I thought I had got to the root of why I had addictions in my life during my darkest hour. It ends up my family issues go even deeper then I thought. Instead of hating and blaming my family for my addictions and never wanting to see them again, I now have more love and compassion for them than ever before. Many problems I had blamed them for didn't originate in just my mother, father and sisters but were issues and problems that have carried over with many generations previous. My parents faced even hasher realities growing up than I with being sexual and physical abuse, alcoholism, hereditary mental disorders and living in poverty by their family members previous.
Each day being clean is bringing me to new realization about my life and others. It really is a process.
Well i have been off weed for 2 weeks now, still having trouble sleeping and eating.
I cant sleep till atleast 4pm, and im awake about 12pm everyday. I eat once a day if that and after i feel nauseated.
I have been smoking weed for 9 months and having atleast 3 sesh's a day.
Im glad i found this site cause it helps me realise there are others having problems, i read about crazy dreams and short temper, its comforting knowing im not the only one.
Here is to me keeping dry =)
I am 18 and have been smoking for 2 years actively. This blog was amazingly helpful in helping me turn things around. I am on vacation with my family in Mexico and was forced not to smoke for a week due to inaccessibility. The first couple days were rough; was feeling nauseas and that nothing was as interesting despite being in Cancun! After coming across this site and reading many posts, it prompted me to make a change. I had been blazing through about 100 or more a week, and having gotten my weed club card in cali two months ago definitely did not help. I want to quit because I am unable to eat unless high but at the same time i am 18 and feel that i want to continue at least through college, live it up a little. I am 100% going to take multiple days off a week and will try to avoid some weeks all together. I cannot keep waking up and going to bed with my vapor genie. Almost on day five and I feel great! Thanks again and good luck to anyone else working towards a change!
12 days now clean and sober. Feels so much longer though, like months or years have gone by without smoking.
The last couple of days my appetite has finally returned thanks to all the Christmas feasts but with it has come my first cravings to smoke pot. It's not the feeling of wanting to get high but the feeling of I want the sweet smoke rolling off my tongue, traveling down my throat and then filling up my lungs. I breath in and miss the absence of it especially after having a full belly of food.
The only thing keeping me from smoking pot is the memory of the hell I've already gone through with the withdrawal symptoms. I never want to go through the emotional roller coaster, anxiety, insomnia, lack of appetite and bad head aches ever again. Just now have I been able to fall asleep sooner and rise up in the early morning. The bad head aches are no longer 24/7 but they do still come and go. Emotionally I feel so much more balanced, happy, optimistic and present. I don't have a cough and am not spitting out flemme.
I feel the devil on my one shoulder trying to make excuses for myself saying, "Just a little bit, once in awhile. You don't have to give it up completely. It will be ok. Just don't smoke it everyday. A taste, just a taste. Remember how good it is to breath it in. Imagine how high you will get because you haven't smoked it in awhile so you won't need as much."
Then the good angel on the other shoulder is saying, "You know yourself to well. If you start smoking it again you will not have control over it. Even one time is too many and a thousand times will never be enough for you. You've come this far already. One day at a time. Out of all the years you've been smoking, this was the first time you were convinced to give it up. Don't loose grasp of that or you may never get that clarity and motivation back again."
PHEW!! Real challenging it is here. Any words of encouragement. Think I need them more than ever before.
Just Youtubed marijuana withdrawal. Well, that was no help at all trying to convince me not to smoke. It just seemed like all the clips on it supported smoking marijuana and how Marijuana really isn't that bad for you. Even from the doctor's point of views on it. AAAAAHHHH!!!! I'm so glad there is this website to post on and read people's posts. It hits you here what the real dark truth about marijuana is and how it effects people's lives.
I made it to day 13. YEAH!!! I just came across the website before bed last night www.addictionsandrecovery.org That was a big help to keep me on track and information I needed to do so. Realized I had gone through the emotional relapse part of my addiction but I was currently going through the mental relapse of my addiction. At one point last night I even went through the physical relapse when I went searching through my dresser convince I must have hide a joint in there from 2 months ago. Was I going to smoke it, hmm? Part of me convinced myself if I just pretended to be smoking it but didn't light it up, it would be ok. Thank god I didn't find anything.
I still haven't been able to get to a NA meeting since I have no car and any meeting which is available once a week is a 30 min to a 2 hour drive away. My temporary sponsor lost her grandmother a few days ago so I didn't want to contact her yet. I'm very isolated going through this because of where I live and the only thing I've found so far is this site which feels like a comfortable place.
One of the biggest things for me that has helped me stop using in the first place and is keeping me from using is information and knowledge. So, it's definitely discouraging when most info on Youtube seems to support smoking marijuana. Earlier yesterday I tried to reach out to a teenager I know well who smokes pot. I shared some information with him because I didn't want this great kid with so much potential wasting his life away on smoking pot anymore. I wished I had someone that gave me the same info when I was still a teenager. His response was, he had done his own research too and gave me all the good point of why smoking marijuana was not harmful for you but good. I guess you convince yourself only to see what you want to see in that case. He obviously hasn't developed his critical thinking skills yet. And by the looks of it he got all his info off of Youtube.
I lost my best friend this March to drugs. She had been in and out of rehab twice and would do good for awhile and then she would relapse again. I always tried to keep her on the right track by encouraging her to go to meetings, not to use and avoid people who did. I told her I loved her but I loved her more when she was clean and sober. Her addictions were cocaine, prescriptions and alcohol. Things I never indulged in so I was the straightest friend she had. My mind goes through a lot of the 'what ifs' all the time. Now its the "What if' I realized I was really inflicted by the same disease as her earlier. We could have been doing our recovery together. I would have seen the signs of her emotional, mental and physical relapse sooner. We could have attended meetings together.
Instead last year she would convince me, "Just once was ok. I don't have a problem. It's not as bad as it was. I'll stop tomorrow. Going to the AA meetings bore me now." Of course she hid a lot of what she was doing too. The sleeping pills being mixed with alcohol being the biggest one she hid. That would eventually became the death of her when she jumped into her car, drove away fast and hit a tree on a road going nowhere without a seatbelt on, dying instantly.
Yes, I can see and admit it now. I do have this disease of addiction. I can never smoke pot or try to replace it with another bad vice again for the rest of my life. To do this I have to take one day at a time. When that seems to hard I will have to take each 30 mins at a time to get through recovery.
i call bs on just about 99% of the article . i've smoked for over two decades and have had to quit at times (Every time was due to legal issues and not health) and have never noticed any change biologically . the only change is simply a small one of perception wherein you no longer view life engulfed in nice happy go-lucky haze hahaha . and the weed is more potent today . that's fucking great . you inhale less smoke to get about the same amount of buzzed . no one's getting more buzzed than they would normally and a joint every night when you get done with your daily work is still better than a six pack every night . it's also funny that most of the comments are by youngsters that probably have a lot more serious issues with trying to grow up and take care of themselves than just puffing a little herb here and there . You wanna know really what smoking and quiting smoking herb is like watch the movie "super high me"
@Old School
Please take the time to review all of the blog comments, only after that I would appreciate your comments. I am a wife of a wonderful man, and due to pot our lives for the last few years have been nothing but struggles, YES DUE TO POT!!! Maybe because you are only using in the evening, but like Jeff, he uses daily. HE IS ADDICTED!!!
Please do not use that type of language... that's not what we are here for, and like you said: lots of youngesters visit this site...
Concernedwife
Hey Easy does it, you are doing a great job! We all know the arguments for smoking pot, we used them for months or years ourselves. But when you finally decide enough is enough, its a journey that only we who are on it can understand. Hang tough and focus on ignoring that devil on your shoulder. During Christmas, I was asked by several family members why I have quit. Strange looks when I said I was 40 days clean. Even though I didn't have the urge to join them in the bedroom to smoke up, I did find it hard to remember why I was so determined. Its amazing how others can make you doubt yourself, but I was really proud of myself since even though I wasn't feeling the passion, I still didn't smoke. 40 short days ago that never would have happened. I am glad you have joined me in this journey, along with the other great supportive folks on this website! I am now on day 43!
Well i have resorted to a few bed cones about 1 hour before i go to bed to help me sleep and it works a charm. Im not off it completly but i think im getting there =), from 2 sticks a day, to 3 for a week.
I know ill get there cause i have seen to many friends ruin their lifes on it.
@AussieBoy
Probably due to differences in local terminology, I don't know what a bed cone is. Please enlighten me.
BFD
@BFD
A "bed cone" is a joint before you go to bed lol.....
@Old School
Why are you even on this site? Clearly you are the most amazing person on the face of the earth and are immune to drug withdrawl syptoms, this forum is for people who are serious about quitting, not for faggots like you trying to undermine everyones hard work to get clean.
Can we all just ignore Old School? We are all thinking the same things and more, lets focus our energy on each other and all the positive stuff we gain from being on this site together.
Bed cone is just a few bongs before you go to bed. Just relaxes you and makes you sleepy without getting fully stoned.
Teah, I get it now. I thought it was maybe a measurement smaller than a joint. Many potheads use weed as a "nightcap". I had no trouble sleeping when I quit. Just lucky, I guess.
BFD
Day 15. I had my first nightmare this morning. The first real serious nightmare I ever remember having, except for my times experiencing sleep paralysis. I had suddenly died in a accident and my ghost was following my mother around. My dreams have always been beyond vivid and they feel completely real, (even when I was still smoking pot). So, in this case, down to my soul, I really was convinced I had died and the sadness that came with it was so great. I was a haunted soul walking around tortured in pain that I lost my life and my mother.
Oddly enough in the dream, I was in my 22 year old self. The same age when I moved to BC, discovered better weed and became a full on "hippy" using pot freely as a part of my lifestyle.
I woke up in tears only to hear my mother leaving for work at 6:30 am. I jumped up and ran to the door to give her a hug. I'm convinced now to stop thinking of "What if I just disappeared or how easy it would be to no longer live." That really was a wake up call I just had to live this life 100%. I fully realize what a blessing life is even in these rough times and challenges.
Soooo very thankfull to have found this site!!! Iam a 20 year 24/7 chronic pot smoker who never thought I would ever quit (or want to). I have been becoming more and more frustrated with the quality or lack of it in the weed that these kids grow and sell today, I wanted pot not all the chemicals, so the last time my husband and I picked up (yes he too is a chronic smoker of 20 yrs)we were ripped off so badly I finally had had ENOUGH! Iam also a marathon runner and have been suffereing on my runs lately d/t the crappy weed weve been smoking (or should I say chemicals) and I just didnt feel it was what I wanted for me anymore!! Iam in school for nursing (almost done) and the education Ive recieved and the patients Ive worked with and watch suffer (especially the ones with COPD & other respiratory illnesses)has definetely fuled this fire!! My reason for being so grateful to have found this site is SUPPORT, Im not really getting any at home, my husband thinks Im being "silly" and as soon as we find "good" stuff again I'll be "ok" holy f*@# does this make me mad!!!!! guess he's afraid what will happen when my head is clear!!! guess we'll find out!!! I'm 3 days clean and today Im done with the cigarettes too!!! withdrawls the last 2 days not so much fun but today not too bad so far!!! will keep you all up to date with my progress in hopes that it in turn gives strength to someone else, in struggle! xo stay strong!!!
@ Had Enough, Welcome! my husband also continues to smoke pot. He can sneak a little here and there and be happy with himself. I was the one who smoked breakfast to bedtime daily, so I was the one spending all the money! I also have had major mood swings while quitting, and I think him having a private stash to use occasionally has kept him from killing me LOL. You have made a good choice to quit and have come to the right place for support. I don't think I would have made it to my 45th day today if it weren't for all the support and understanding here. Keep us posted on your progress. Good luck and stay strong!
Smoking Legend
@Had Enough
Welcome. I know what you mean by frustration with unscrupulous dealers who are more than happy to take your hard-earned cash in exchange for some teenagers shitty home-grown. Then every so often you hear "Nothing today, maybe Friday" Holy shit, that's 3 days from now. Now what?
I quit 4 and a half months ago and now that doesn't bother me one bit. Not only that, my lungs are much better, my family is happier, and my finances have improved a lot. I would have spent about $3200.00C in the last four plus months. Needless to say, we had a much nicer Christmas this year. There are benefits to quitting that you don't even think about until you actually do quit. You'll find many of your own too.
You've made the right decision, now make the decision right. Take strength from us who have made it through the long dark tunnel of addiction. We're always here, so check in often and Stay Strong.
BFD
@ ALL
Hi there!
Seven days ago when I posted on the Blog, I was really down hoping that Jeff would finally say/do something. Well, nothing yet sorry to say! But, by reading what everyone has been posting I do now realize that no matter how much I try to help him to make this (HIS) decision, he’s the only one that can do it. I have noticed that most of you something drastic as happened and you made the decision on your own it’s not like that with Jeff and I. Jeff is so scared of quitting, but what he does not realize is I am scared for him also… I have known him most of our marriage life (over 30 years) has a pot smoker… the only time I remember him cleaned was the beginning of our 5 to 7 years of our marriage.
I give you @ Had Enough and Smoking Legend, a lot of props! I know how difficult it must be to quit, but you’re doing it for yourselves, good luck to both of you what a great way to start a New Year. There are also a few great people in this site. I called them my guiding angels! Keep on listening to them like BFD and others.
I did tell Jeff that I want him to come on the site to see what everyone is going through, he kind of looked at me a bit funny. He has been on this site before and he read a few of the blogs, but he never really discussed with me what he felt, he just cried! But I also told him that the reason that I want him to read what everyone is going through is also to see how I feel about all this. I told him the reason I come to this site is so I can have an understanding for what he is going through and to I can open up with all of you, and I cannot with him! And believe me it hurts me to say it, but it is the truth!
Well, it’s time to get back to work!
I would like to wish everyone new and old on this site a Wonderful and Safe New Years.
2011 will be a start to new things in your lives! Keep up the great work you are all doing and be strong!
BFD, Sheila and Kids: Have a great New Year!!!
Conernedwife
I was in Jeff's shoes for years. I could see some of the problems caused by my weed abuse, but I was afraid to quit, thinking that my problems would only get worse when I didn't have pot to help shore me up mentally. Now I see how MOST of my problems were a direct result of weed use/abuse. Since I quit I have become stronger and more stable mentally, my financial problems are being rectified, and my marriage and homelife have become peaceful and fulfilling. The strength that I feel has come from the process of quitting and learning that I have the abilities and coping skills to be FREE.
You don't need the strength to quit, only to make the decision to quit. As you proceed through freeing yourself, you will find the power you need in the process. You will discover these powers gradually, the same way you became an addict. The longer I'm clean, the STRONGER I become.
Concerned Wife, Jeff and Kids The Very Best in 2011! Stay Strong, this could be the Best Year of your lives.
BFD
@Smoking Legend,concerned wife & BFD
OMG I know Iam slightly (ok way more) emotional then usual these days but as I sit here and read your responses Iam in complete downpour tears!!! To feel the support and genuine care as I truly do from all your words is absolutely wonderful!! You are strangers!! and yet so truly compasionate and caring, gigantic pats on the back to ALL of you!!! I could hardly wait to report today,.....Iam 72 hrs pot free and 48hrs tobacco free and I do mean FREE!!! feeling pretty good today, there are ups and downs but Im already seeing benefits such as...my nose, it does work (hasnt in years) both to breathe through AND to smell! food is starting to taste different and my appetite is slowly coming back (losing it was'nt necessarily a bad thing)Im a little panicky throughout the day but its managable, strangest thing yet is my first venture out of the house, my daughter and I went shopping and I was buggin out convinced that everyone knew there was something "wrong" with me much like when I first started toking, I was paranoid that everyone would know I was stoned lmao now its like Im paranoid everyone will know Im not, WEIRD!!! My husband and I have had a really good conversation and I came to find that his "lack" of support was due to fear....fear of who I may be without pot, fear of my continued love for him, and fear of making him change. after much assurance on my part for him (geez arnt we woman always the rocks)things are happier in my home again and he is doing his best trying to deal with me!! I look forward to getting to know who Iam as I was 18 when I started and just a "kid" Im now a 36 year old woman....scary and exciting! Thank you thank you thank you for the responses Iam very grateful for my new found "friends"!!I will stay strong & fight the good fight for the next 24hrs until I post again! xo
Day 16. Research and this site is helping so much in learning about marijuana, addiction and treatments.
Months ago a journalist wanted to do an article on me because I am a champion competitive athlete. How I managed to do this as a pot head? Well, the only time I didn't smoke up was at competitions or while instructing in the sport for work. Other then that I smoked when I trained and in day to day life activities. I lived and breathed nothing else but the sport and smoking up. It was my lifestyle. I took off traveling and didn't do the article. Since, I've returned home now I contacted her to see if she was still interested. She informed me her focus had shifted to a documentary on addictions she would film this Feb. We were both shocked when realizing she was documenting addictions and I had addictions and was finally doing something about them in an open and honest way.
So, for me the process, being honest and informative is very important and I really hope we can present the documentary in such a way that is accurate, informative and eye opening to help others.
If anyone has some good references they would like to recommend it would be greatly appreciate. Looking for the facts and the real truth about marijuana, addiction and recovery methods. In any media form too. Books, websites, video, personal experience/knowledge, etc. What ever really helped you and you could identify with. I know personally I've been shifting through info that looks scientifically factual and other material that I probably would have believed when smoking but now see as a complete joke and misleading.
Thanks again to all on here. I have great admiration and respect for this group. I feel we all make each other stronger. Welcome to Had Enough too. All the best for 2011 friends.
Happy New Year all! Heading in to 2011 with 47 days pot free, and almost 9 months alcohol free. It ain't always easy, but definitely worth it. One more big shout out to all of you for the constant support-you guys rock! Affectionately,
Smoking Legend
Well day 5 (pot) day 3 (cigs) stronger every day and healthier every hour!!! tonight was a slight challange,but doable!!!! Happy New Years to all and I hope 2011 brings fruition to all your hopes and dreams!!
xo Had Enough
I have been pot free for a little over a month now. I started when I was about 13 doing it from time to time and became a cronic smoker at 16 years old. I am 22 now and will be 23 soon. I am still felling wierd. I used to have so much motivation about everything in life. I stoped smoking before when I got in trouble with the law and I stopped for about 3 months. I recall that time when I stopped everything felt like the way I fell now but it all went back to normal after 2 weeks! Its been almost a month and a half since I stoped smoking this time and I still fell very wierd nothing like I used to when I wasent smoking. The reson I stopped smoking this time was because I was trying to stop because it was wasting my money and my life so i stopped for about a week and then I smoked with some friends and I took a hit and felt good for about 5 mins and shared with everyone the same weed I smoked and then I started felling like crap I layed down on my friends bed and started burning up! Felt like my whole body was on fire tryed drinking water thinking I was just dehydrated and that didnt help. I got really nausiouse and went to the bathroom and threw up! while in the bathroom I was talking to myself in the mirror because I didnt think I could talk! It gets even worse :( I felt this sharp pain in my left side where my abs are and my muscle pulled so tight it was an insane muscle spasm and then I went to the hospital thinking I just smoked laced weed. But the thing that got me was my friends were fine and I smoked so many times before this and I never had anything like this happen to me! Because of that I stopped smoking for a few more weeks and then I had to try it again because I really did injoy smoking and when I tryed it again the same thing happend! my body started to getting really hot all over and tingly in a way. I went to the bathroom cuz my stomach was herting very badly but I didnt throw up this time instead I had to use the bathroom. but when I passed my poo it hert really badly and was very unpleasent. shortly after that I had the same muscle spasm and lock up very tightly and painfully! I was in tears freaking out and I dont cry that often exspecally over pain! ANYWAYS I am clean now for almost a month and a half and am puzzled why I still dont fell like I used to when I stopped smoking. I have had cat scans and stuff from the hospital so I am wanting someone to maybe know whats going on with me? Thanks so much for everything and happy new years!
First and foremost, please be aware that my experience with this drug and yours are not the same. Please remember that before trashing my opinions of
this drug and how I am choosing to quit it.
I've been smoking pot on and off since I was around 18. I'm 34 now. I quit for a while last year, 2010 ( today is 01-01-11 - HAPPY NEW YEAR!). I
started smoking again when I took a beach trip to Bodega Bay, CA. last may of 2010. For some reason, I just loved to sit on the beach, my favorite
place in the world, and smoke a joint and just watch the waves crash. Anyways, I stopped smoking 12-27-10 because I finally was shown what it was once
again doing to my life. It turns me into a lazy slob who doesn't want to do anything except get loaded when I wake up, and veg all day. I'd like to
say there's nothing wrong with that, but what kind of life is that?! Being a Christian, you would think I wouldn't be into this. You can call me a
hypocrite, cause I am. I say one thing and do another. That's what pot does to me. I finally got to the point where I wanted to quit more than I
wanted to smoke it. On 12-26-10 I took my last hit. I asked my Lord and Savior, Jesus to deliver me from the cravings of this drug. He did that day.
However, just because I no longer crave it 3 days later, doesn't mean my mind isn't going crazy. I'm not sick in the stomach, I'm not irritated, I'm
not having panic attacks. My only withdraw symptom is insanely severe insomnia. I stayed up for new years this year... for all 24 time zones.
Yesterday was the same, and the day before that, and the day before that. I did manage to get a few hours rest over this trial. I call it a trial,
because that's what it is for me. My relationship with Christ is 100% why I was able to quit cold turkey. I had nothing to do with it, other than
surrendering my addiction. So I willingly flushed a half an ounce of some of the most potent indica I've ever had down the toilet.
What stops me from falling asleep is my mind is racing faster than a formula-1 race car. It's very restless. It's funny actually... I'll have songs
stuck in my head that I haven't herd in years, and they won't leave, no matter how hard I try. To put it simply, the light switch just won't turn off.
No matter how physically exhausted my body and mind are, it doesn't matter. Pot does something to how your brain naturally functions, and it takes a
while to get back to normal. I hear melatonin helps. Maybe I'll try that.
I'll agree with everybody who likes this drug, in the sense that it's a great high. It's very mellowing and soothing. It works wonders for sleep,
eating disorders, it helps ease chemo treatment, and out of all of the other drugs, considering nobody has ever died from smoking pot, it's by far the
safest. I'll even agree that it should be kept legal for several medical purposes. Patients with cancer, aids, glaucoma, and a handful of other
medical problems greatly benefit from marijuana. And remember, it doesn't affect everybody the same way when you stop smoking it. I guess you can say
it all depends on what your motives are. Are you smoking it to just get high? Or are you a cancer patient on chemo, who needs it to keep his or her
food down?
But what it does to my brain chemically & psychologically, it is NOT WORTH IT for me! It trashed my relationship with Christ. I was so back sliden in
my relationship, I felt like Michael Jackson moon walking. I knew I was in the wrong, but I didn't care. It's easy not to care when you are high. Real
easy.
So here's to another sleepless night. Cheers!
The insomnia will pass. I know from previous times that I've quit. It takes a few weeks for you brain to get back to it's normal cycle. Pot really
messes that up.
But if you are really looking to quit, please considering turning to Christ. Not just for purpose of quitting pot. There's such a wonderful joy and
satisfaction in having a relationship with Him. It's real easy. The thief on the cross next to Jesus said only "remember me", and Christ told him
"that day, he'd be with Him in paradise." The thief believed that Jesus was who He said He was, The Son of the living God. That's how he was "saved".
If you want a true relationship, you need to come to Christ broken and with nothing to offer. That's when Christ will deliver and free you. And what
an indescribably incredible freedom it is. I won't get into heaven and hell. That's for another discussion.
I guess it really comes down to, how badly do you want to be delivered from marijuana's grasp?
Feel free to mock away. I expect nothing less from this world. It's okay though.
I'll post my bulk email address if anybody has any questions. It gets about a thousand spams a day, so no big deal if you want to spam it. Email me at
jsreciepts at gmail . com if you are serious about quitting this drug. (and I purposefully misspelled receipts in the email address. The proper
spelling was already taken) I'll pray for you if you'd like, and can offer other support and advice if needed. Please put "marijuana deliverance" in
the subject so I can find the email easily amongst the hoard of spam in my inbox.
Day 18. Hope the following info is helpful to you. Once you get through the horrible physical and emotional withdrawal symptoms of quitting pot (emotional relapse), you will enter a phase of mental and physical relapse. That's where you start to convince yourself you can smoke pot again that you will have control and it will be ok. This can last 6 months or longer after stopping. If your thoughts are taking you to that place it is natural but see the signs before you go into physical relapse where you actually go looking for pot to smoke.
I can see now there are different methods available to keep you on track. Yes, some take a more higher power approach, addiction is a disease and one day at a time view like AA/NA. RR methods take an approach of it's you and you yourself alone, I will never smoke again for the rest of my life and it's a behavioral pattern. I'm starting to do research on the cognitive behavioral theories too of how to stop reinforcing things in your life that really aren't good for you so why are why reinforcing them. YOu need to change these patterns and make new good ones to be reinforced now instead.
For me so far, it is this group and the hunger to seek accurate information that is keeping me on track and preventing me from smoking. Being open and honest too is lifting any weight off my shoulders that I had placed there when I was being dishonest and devious before while I did smoke pot. I feel it easier to communicate now. Typing is very therapeutic.
Also be careful of co dependent behaviors. I know for me I was a pot smoker but also a co dependent one and surrounded myself in relationships that got high. So, for some of the wives on here, I can see that you might have an extra challenge with your husbands. Especially if you always got high together in the past and now you've quit but they haven't. Maybe make them see the pattern of co dependancy and how you will both have to change together or they may end up isolating themselves away from you since you no longer support their lifestyle of getting high. This will hurt your bond if they reject your new sober lifestyle because they can't bring themselves to join you in the new journey and/or you might reject them because they are still getting high.
All the best friends for 2011. Thanks again for your support and words they make me strong where I feel maybe I can help someone in return now too.
hmm funny iv'e been smoking for 15 + years and just recently quit and NONE of that happened to me, or anyone else i know. Its not a problem to quit unless you made the pot your EVERYTHING in which case YOUR BAD. I smoked everyday all day for those 15+ years and am perfectly fine quitting. no "withdrawl" symptoms. You cannot get addicted to weed like you can speed, in which i been through that to and those are REAL withdraw symptoms.
Many factors dictate how and why you are or are not addicted. Why you toke, how much you toke, your brain chemistry, etc. etc. If you have been toking for that long and have no withdrawal symptoms, you weren't addicted. Lucky you. But just because you weren't addicted doesn't mean that "You can't get addicted to weed". We are all different and you shouldn't dis somebody else's challenges just because they don't affect you. Everybody here has a story to tell and all they want is validation of their experiences, and advice on how to achieve their goals. If you have something constructive to add, feel free, if not, please don't minimize our challenges.
BFD
Way to go BFD! thank you for speaking eloquintly on behalf of all of us in response to calikittie....I would not have been able to be so fair!!! Iam 1 day short a week and still going strong!! To calikittie and all "like" you I would like to know what was ever your mohill that you felt was a mountain and who belittled you into feeling like it was insignificant and invalid? for shame to them!!! You search and obviously "stumbled" upon this site just like the rest of us....so how different can you be?, considering you found yourself here AND compelled to comment....so on behalf of every gracious soul on this site....YOUR WELCOME...it has certainly effected you to, unfourtunate you fail to recognize how! All the best to you in the New Year!!! xo
Stay Strong fellow warriors for together we can do it!!!!
I have smoked skunk for the last 10 years 5 joints everyday.On day 5 now im finding it really hard to stop because of all the withdrawals, main one no appetite and feeling depressed, i no i wont start again simply because i dont want to go through this again, i have found everyones input really helpfull, thanks.
Welcome jp
Your loss of appetite is from you being used to having the munchies when you ate. This will pass in a week or two. Don't worry, you won't starve to death.lol The depression you feel is also normal. I think part of it can be attributed to the grieving process. You are grieving the loss of a trusted and reliable friend, weed. Not only that but weed messes with your brain chemistry, especially neurotransmitters like serotonin, dopamine, and epinephrine levels. Unless you are clinically depressed, these too should self-correct in a couple of weeks. Hang in there, it gets better all the time.
BFD
I am a little sad that no one has given a response to my comment on how weed has affected me.
Well atleast I hope my comment will help someone who maybe feals the way I did/do.
@ Kenny....So sorry nobody has responded directly to you Kenny, in all honesty when I read your entry I intended to respond as I too experienced some of the same feelings...as well as my 18 year old daughter...not to make light of anything but I do believe you are experiencing anxiety attacks....my mom has lived with them my whole life and I feel I have some knowledge here....pot is a mood altering drug and your mood is no longer being altered, it helps to numb our fears, inhibitions and anxietys so when we quit we need to relearn a new way to cope with everything, good and bad. It also sounds to me like you have suffered anxiety attacks while using and smoking pot, anxiety can come with many different manifestations....maybe take some time to research anxiety as knowledge is power. Please dont be discouraged that it took some time for a response for you too are now apart of this family and are equally important.....Stay strong and keep us up to date with your progress as it does help us all.
xo Had Enough
@Kenny
I am sorry about my late response to your entry. I try to welcome every poster but I missed your post as well. I must echo Had Enough's reply. I have dealt with anxiety for many years as well. That's one of the reasons I started toking. When I quit, my anxiety increased too, but someone made me realize that anxiety is temporary. It's just your hypothalamus overreacting to harmless stimuli. Try to just sit still, be calm in it, and it WILL pass. Remember, it's just your brain misreading signals that it receives.
We truly have become a family here. You are now a part of it and your input is valued. Stay Strong and check in often.
BFD
Thanks for your comments BFD, feeling alot beter today and starting to get my appetite back too. Hang in there people!
Wow thanks alot everyone this is really helping me out more than I ever emagined! Its hard to think that stumbling apon this website has started to turn out the best for me! I have recently got a job that I stay very busy at and I have not once had the erge to spend my money on drugs! Its one of the best feeling to get a pay check and not go blow it countlessly on one drug after another! mostly pot alcohal and pills. anyways I am starting to understand from many resources that its my anxiety and a few things I am learning trigger it more than others! for 1 when I drive I start getting road rage very quickly but then I have to calm myself down because its a prevlidge to drive and I dont want that taken away from me hurting myself or worse someone else. 2 when I drink I start getting deppressed and start thinking about death and how real it is its very sad. I fell like I cant even have a drink with the old dad without having an anxiety attack later that night! and 3 when I am alone and not doing anything my mind seems to wander in bad ways so I listen to music and read the bible and just try to stay busy but when will enough be enough! I am slowly starting to reprogram my brain and I am not to sure but I think I am starting to mature now that I have stopped smoking so much and giving my body a chance to finish maturing!
Thanks again so much for talking with me I truly do apreciate everything and everyone!
I dont know if this is ok so I will ask and see what happens before I do.
Is it ok to put my cell number here incase someone who is reading this can call me and talk to me incase you are about to relapse? I have been there before and I really wish that I could have called someone who has been there about to relapse like I have to talk to and not go threw with relapsing?
I would more than rather someone be able to call me then wait till its to late and have relapsed. But really its never to late to stop! To me its worth the phone call to save someones life!
I am just so discusted with myself for acting the way I have in the past! I mean come on I live in america one of the greatest countrys in the world sure its not perfect but why was I so ignorent and sinfull everyday not ever being greatful for what I had and more of what I didnt have! I just hope the men and wemon who died for this country can forgive me and exspeccialy god! I have the greatest life I could have ever asked for and yet I want more!
Please if you need help dont be shy to ask I will do everything in my best intrest to help you! Thanks and godbless!
Kenny
I wouldn't recommend posting your cell number.Even though you have the best of intentions, not everyone who reads this does. This is the World Wide Web and you could get crank calls from anywhere. Not everyone is sympathetic to our mission. Think about it before you do it.
BFD
i just woundered if some one could help, my boyfriend has smoked weed for the last 5 years and i have always been a passive smoker but not actually smoking it myself, he has now quit and this is day 7, is it possible that i have withdrawal symptoms too? i no this sound silly but i have had insomnia headaches knotted stomach or is this sympthy pains??
@ ALL
Happy New Year! 2011!!!
There’s nothing like when I come into this site and see new people trying to take their lives back! How wonderful is that, some of you so young but at least you have found the right site with the best compassionate people here to help you without wanting nothing in return, even those who have already or almost accomplished what they were here for! Amazing!!!
Well, Jeff is still the same. He says he will try to slow down! And because I love this man so much, I will take that as a great start! He is so genuine, and scared. Hopefully one day I will be here posting a different tune, but for now will see!!!
@ Kenny! Please, they are right do not post your phone number. But I do not know if you all know this: When I registered “concernedwife” it became a different color than most of you. That’s because you can email me directly, so if you can do that than you might be able to give your cell phone to who you feel comfortable talking to!
@Rach
I to when I am with my husband and he is smoking in the car, etc. I do feel funny, no other symptoms though, but I am not the right person to ask those questions. I will have to pass on this one! But I am glad that he has decided to quit!
Congrats to him, and be strong for yourself and him.
@JP & Wetjet: Welcome, great job on wanting to quit. Stay strong. There are a lot of great people in this site that can help you…
@Easy does it, Had Enough & Smoking Legend: well great to see you both are still going strong. Keep up the great work I cannot imagine the feeling of accomplishment.
None of you know this, but I must come clean also. I also have an addiction, but mine is food! When I am down or feel lonely, I eat. So I have decided that if I expect my husband Jeff to quit what he has known for so many years, I should be strong and show him that I can do it also… baby steps, but I will get there! Boy that felt good!!!
If I forgot anyone, please forgive me!
@BFD Family & Others,
“Happy New Year” Thank you for everything you do! Please keep us all sane! We need all of your help…
Concernedwife
Day 20. Kenny or any one for that matter, research post acute withdrawal syndrome. It will explain why you are experiencing your anxiety attacks.
Interesting fact too, THC can be stored in your fat cells for up to 3 months.
I'm finally near an AA meeting tonight. It's not NA but I'm very curious to attend one and see if it's a recovery method that resonates with me. It's across the street from where I'm staying now and will start in 2 hours.
The craving to smoke pot or replace it with alcohol is present everyday in my life still. Thank goodness information and this site keeps me strong enough to say no and know it's for the best.
My best friend on the island here just told me she got a DUI recently. I've known for years she's had a drinking problem. She is still in denial about her alcohol abuse and trying to find an easy way out without giving up drinking totally. Oh, give me the strength to help me deal with my own addiction issues and the strength and knowledge to help my good friend before another one of my best friends die at the hands of addiction.
i have been smoking for 2 years straight around 3.5 grams a day, i love smoking weed but want to go off it for a few months, i no smoking weed has no long term affects and that it has been used by the human race for over 10000 years without 1 death. i have been off it now for 3-4 days and i cant sleep maybe getting 1-2 hourssleep then staying awake for more then 24 hours, my appite is gone, some days i only eat a bit of toast and a cup of tea, im not thinking about weed my mind isnt straying to thoughts of a sweet fat joint or anything i dont feel like the loss of sleep is from weed but i no it is cus iv gone through it before just wondering how long this lasts and if anyone nos if going back on after a few months off weed is a good thing to do or bad,i have tryed to go off it a few times but havnt been able to do it because of the amount of people i know that smoke heavily on a daily basis and the fact that its so easy to get. i dont want to give up for life or anything cus i want to smoke as much joints as i can everday for the rest off my life if i could but i need to give up for a month or to so i can save some cash. and i really think a lot of the people on this site are taking it way to far, its all a mind game in my eyes and if u keep urself busy and keep ur mind strong and alert then u should have no problem staying off it but thats not for everybody some people need suport from others i guess anyway how long does the no sleep last cus thats the thing thats bringing me down atm hard to stay off it when u no a joint will put u to sleep and fix everthing :D
o and i think everyone here that thinks weed is bad and bad for u and can mess up ur mind and stupid retarded shit like that should watch The Union. all the people in it are a hell of a lot smarter then all of u
@Smoke weed everyday!!!
I do not believe this site is what you are looking for! And if you need to quit just to save some cash for a month or so, try to get a 2nd job!
Sorry, but that's how I feel!!!
Concernedwife
To respond to smoke weed everyday comments. Here is some food for thought. I'm sure in the beginning of any pot head we always feel we have control over weed and that it doesn't effect our lives and can't be harmful to our bodies. Weed use to give me so much motivation in the beginning but eventually that wore off. Ask yourself, if I continue on the path of smoking weed, where do you think it will lead me? What are the real benefits for me here? I'm not talking about the ones you use that you read or hear and use as an excuse to fill in the blanks. Many of those reasons over the long term turn out to be myth. Why did you smoke so much weed? How is it benefiting you now? I can assure you those reasons don't last. There is an underlying cause if you look more closely why you smoke. I bet there will even be an under belly reason to the under belly of reasons that you will self realize about yourself when you quit for good. Do you find yourself turning to weed as a way to escape? Do you surround yourself with others that indulge in weed or other substances? If so you are a codependent. I use to surround myself with harder core addicts so my joint a day or plus seemed like I was in control and they were the ones that weren't.
During my research there are so many false myths written about weed to promote it's use. When I was a pot smoker I would have clinged to those myths as a reason why it was ok to smoke pot and it's not harmful and should be legal. Well after smoking weed for 18 years lets just say may eyes are wide open now and all the reasons why the average person should smoke weed is complete bull shit only put in place by those trying to promote legalization of marijuana or by others still living in denial to the real problems of why this is a regularly abused substance.
I am a smart person, using sanity and critical thinking so don't use the reference of watch 'The Union', as an excuse to undermine the people on this site. If you want to do your own research then check many different sources in many different forms of media and critically think it through. Then you can post that with the references. I'll be gladly able to look into it from there and see if you have a legit case or point.
To note too the weed thousand of years ago is not the same weed today. Sure you could say it was used as medicine and in ceremony. I used that as an excuse for many years but then it came to the point where it was no longer used as medicine or in ceremony. I would give myself reasons to smoke it all the time if I didn't feel good, got hurt, to celebrate or unwind. I think some of the origins in North American culture was by poor Mexicans as a means to escape their hardship (sorry if my info is wrong there, will research to verify but remember it from a documentary). Ever wonder why the word marijuana was spanish. The false assumption that weed doesn't cause death is wrong too. Manly because drivers are tested for alcohol levels and not pot. Some research I came across of places that did test for both showed a high amount of drivers in accidents did have high THC levels in their system. I know I went off the road once because I was stoned because of something so stupid too but definitely because I was high. Marijuana may not kill you as an overdose but is a gate way drug of sorts to worse ones. I use to think this was myth too but think about it. What is the first drug the majority of the population is ever exposed to first: Alcohol, weed and tobacco. There are some really gripping sad personal accounts I researched of people saying they would have never in their lives imagined doing the harder drugs they did if they didn't start with the 3 I just mention. Originally I did think this was myth because my love was for pot while many friends were hard core cocaine addicts , pill poppers and alcoholics. I was always around it but had no interest. Again everyone is different and oddly enough I would feel the temptation to join them. Thank god I didn't, I just loved pot so much more. So, in some people yes, it was a gate way drug.
So currently you are experiencing physical withdrawal symptoms of weed. In a few more days to a week you make have an emotional breakdown too. Embrace it because it will take you to the real root of why you smoked. After the physical and emotional withdrawal symptoms are gone be prepared for the part where you convince yourself you have control and can smoke again. Don't let this lead to the part where you actually go and get weed. Stop yourself. I hear and understand you when you say you want to still smoke weed for the rest of your life. I was one of those people not even a month ago. My friends never in a million years would have thought I would give up weed. Now that I have stopped believe me you will see the bigger picture. Even some of my fucked upped fellow addictive friends are coming around and opening their eyes to now. The best advice to help friends you think are going over the top is to lead by example. I use to be drained by trying to help friends more fucked up then me get somewhat straight. "It's ok to do this but not this", is how I use to think. Well if you are an addict or even an addict in denial or someone that is starting off as recreational use, be really aware because it's not going to stay awesome for long. Anyone who is clean and sober looking to help fellow friends and people, lead by example will be the best medicine for you and them. Plus critically thinking research and information.
Nick it in the bud now and keep it that way 'smoke weed everyday' is the best advice I can give you. Don't be afraid to ask yourself questions. Don't just skim the surface and look for the easy way. Seek deep for the answers to those questions. If you don't understand what critical thinking is then ask and I will tell you. Wish you all the best. We are a support group of newly made friends on this site. We help keep each other on track and give the support to one another to stay strong. If this is something your interested in then we welcome you with open arms, help, compassion, understanding and support.
To smoke weed everyday. I just saw the video you recommended, 'The Union." Some positive point, ok let say say that hemp is the strongest fiber and is beneficial. Hemp is not marijuana remember. Ok let's say marijuana for medical purposes should be legal. But let's remember how many people now a days walk around with a medical marijuana card that really don't need it. They abuse it as a easy way to score their pot. Believe me, I even considered it and the reasons I could use to score one myself and which doctors were handing them out freely. I though of using my asthma as an excuse. Well, guess what since I quit I haven't experienced any signs of asthma or suffered from respiratory infections that I use to all the time when smoking pot. Not even a cough anymore. In the past I've smoked different friend's medical marijuana with them and they were not smoking it at that time because they really needed it for medical purposes, believe me. Why is it that certain doctors will give anyone cards while others don't? This should be a real question. These are doctors remember. Something many people are not aware of is that Doctors benefit financially from prescribing certain medications. No shit, I know 2 doctors that bank over a $100, 000 a year from kick backs by the prescription companies and that's from the horses month. The bigger question is why don't more of us see homeopathics or focus on prevention of illness with heathy eating, excercise, proper sleep, addressing issues in our life, ect? " The union", states cases like we spend so much money on locking people up on marijuana charges. Is this right? No. But is making marijuana legal and acceptable right either? No. So, what's the real solution. Research, prevention and education. Believe me if the information of addiction and why we as people develope addictions was presented to me in high school I would have a stronger base for life making decisions and to deal with my life problems as they came along. Is a lot of things in life fair? Hell no. Do people, companies and government brain wash us, take our money, promote this viscous cycle? Yes some do. But is that any reason to turn to pot and say fuck the system. It starts with you, your friends, family members and community to ask these bigger questions and challenge the system for the better with them. It starts with you to be clean and sober and do the work and research.
im 29 & smoked resin from the age of 11 up until 2006 when good resin disappeared ie double zero,shark bars dolphen bars etc etc.ive never really been a spliff man id rather use contraptions like buckets,lungs & bongs but the main culprite being the bong & mixy bowl.ive spent alot of my childhood & young adult life in & out of prison & every time ive been locked up iv had no problem in not smoking RESINS but since 2006 when i got released from hmp blakenhurst resins had gone & i replaced smoking resins allday everyday with smoking strong green allday everyday.greens like nyc deisel,manic organic,chronic,blue cheese & my personal favorite big buda cheese.& when i say i smoked allday im talking half oz aday with no problem what so ever & if anyone would have told me 2 weeks ago that cannabis was addictive i would of laughed at them.that was till now.i stopped smoking 10 days ago & i am in a propper mess.all i keep thinking is what the fuck have i done to myself?? iv had all the withdrawals that everyone else has on this website & if it wasnt for this site i would have 100% gone & booked myself into my local mental health unit.iv taken heroin,crack,exstacy,cocaine,mdma,speed, base & anything else you can think of & i promise you all. this has been the worst for me as these withdrawals have messed with my head & not just my body as in every other thing iv been addicted to. PLEASE TELL ME THIS IS GUNNA GET BETTA
1 am 52 years old . i had a drinking problem for 20 years . i have never smoked cigarettes . i stopped drinking 13 years ago but from the time i was in the army at 18 years old i became what people call a christmas smoker ,every now and then but the past year i started smoking just about daily , i was warned in rehab about substituting one drug for another but my long term weeding friends convinced me it was safe .created by God all natural . so i thought im having fun its safe . within 6 months i found i could not sleep without it . i tried to stop and within 2 weeks of going crazy i smoked just to sleep before i killed someone. i have now lasted 3 weeks at this time, if one of my idiot weeding friends comes near me and tells me its harmless i will kill them with my bare hands . i think we all different inside some seem to handle it better than others .i seem to be getting worse each day but i will kill myself than give in to the weed .i now know my brain cannot handle it and i refuse to smoke it again to relieve this hell im going through. i now challenge the bragging 15 to 20 year weeders to stop for 6 months to see how they handle it , if its harmless they should find it easy but i dont think they will be able to . i will talk again in a few weeks time to you guys who are suffering like me and let u know how im doing . dont give in .
Welcome Can't Think and ex weeder. I hear you and feel you. It's going to be a journey for sure. Each step encountering something new. Be prepared, ready and focused. Checking in helps. Let us know how your feeling and thinking. Hopefully you will feel our support and be stronger each day to face each challenge as it comes.
8 days "smoke" free and doing well......still have moments where I would love a toke but fighting it and winning....to all wondering "if" and "when" will it get better the only advice I can give is refuse to let your mind wonder to it, keep busy, avoid your "triggers" and focus on the daily benefits of not smoking that you notice, they are there just pay attention......busy in school again but will continue to check in as often as I can.... stay strong and committed!
xo Had Enough
I have smoked daily for 29 years. I tried to stop and couldn't come close. My habit costs me thousands a month...wholesale! The only way I've ever been able to quit is with the help of Marijuana Anonymous. It's an amazing group of people (I'm in NYC), we're all friends, and I had over 3 years sober until this year. Christmas eve I almost lost my finger after ripping it up in a hand blender while baking...stoned of course. I've had several accidents under the influence throughout my years. I am now on day 2 and the withdrawal is similar to all above posts, but I've been through this and know it gets better daily and goes away in about a week. The insomnia and anxiety, and lack of appetite, are the biggest culprits. I don't stress over it, I just stay away from as we say "people, places, and things". No sunsets on the balcony, Pink Floyd Music, or anything that triggers my insatiable desire. Trust me, I'm not the biggest fan of 12 step meetings, but the bottom line is they work, and they work for millions and millions of substance abusers across the globe. If you need help, ask for it, it will be given to you, but you got to ask for it. That was my problem, but not anymore. I can ask for help, and it is always there. In the three years I was sober I went from being a dealer with no hope and no future, to a successful professional entertainer. It's my career or a joint, and I'm tired of the joint winning. Hang in there friends, and know life is better without it.
i've been smoking weed for 26 yrs. i'm trying to quit now, which is long over due. i am having alot of problems, i have all the symptoms of withdrawl. including one not mentioned which is shaking of my hands and entire body at times. i am exp. severe depression, and sadness. i can feel my body craving thc, and at its worst times of craving, i sweat,have hot flashes that run from the top of my head to the bottoms of my feet. i am on day 5, now,and am struggling. i cannot lose this battle, because i had begun to lose all reality of life, and to focus on anything was a task in itself. i am having trouble just to type this for the intermintant shakes,within my hands. i can hardly sleep, and have only eaten 2 bowls of soup within these 5 days. i hunger, but cannot eat.i will beat this.
albert sullivan
Welcome! You have already won half the battle, you realized that pot isn't working for you anymore and you need to make a change. We have made that decision also, we're just farther along in the process. And it is a process, not an event.
I had tremors in my hands and feet for the first month after I quit. I didn't even notice that they were gone until you brought it up. Obviously they will pass. Once your brain starts to recover its normal chemistry so will your other symptoms of withdrawal pass. In the meantime, treat yourself GOOD. Sleep when you can, eat right, drink lots of water, and when you are anxious, try to just relax quietly and endure it. Anxiety is usually temporary. You WILL survive and eventually flourish. Check in here often for strength and moral support, we've been there too. Good Luck and Stay Strong
BFD
day 12 & still weed free!!!
im so proud of myself & my head is starting to clear up, & my anxiety has gone.my only problem is im sooooooo bored.what will i do now ive got all this time on my hands?anyway thanks to all of you who takes the time to write on this site because i would never of quit weed without knowing that other people have been through what ive been through.
THANKYOU TO YOU ALL
Cant think.
I am currently trying to quit...or I should say I'm about to as I've got a few crumbs left for one miserable little joint.The odd and good thing is that as I typed "joint" I felt physically sick. I'm 36 and have been smoking for 19 years regularly - daily for about 15 years. All this through university, work etc... . I'm fed up. Truly. I've tried to give up before, twice, and lasted for 3 weeks each time. I was bouncing off the walls with the main withdrawl being insomnia.
Although I'm a normal functioning person, I suspect I have levels of daily paranoia and anxiety that are just not so standard for a non substance user, or someone with a medical condition. I'm fed up of being so dependent on it. I never believed pot was addictive, and I still don't believe it's physically addictive, but crikey, it's certainly mentally addictive. Pot's affected my relationships, my social life, at times work, not to mention short memory and memory voids, clumsiness, general lack of any attention when stoned, lack of motivation (so much for helping with creativity - alcohol does, pot does not), not to mention the cost.
I know all the right reasons to stop but as BFD mentions above, endurance is what it boils down to. Endurance and of course, our old friend, willpower.
I'm more determined than ever this time. I hope I will have that strength to say no that I need. I have done in the past with others behaviours/addictions and I conquered them, in many cases not given them up (I'm not talking about serious addictions, more by enabled abuse by what is considered acceptable by society and legal but in reality affects us negatively) but simply learned my limits and moderation.
I trust I can do that with pot too. Whether this is the time I succeed remains to be seen. But I will be coming back to this forum as I found it comforting and I do feel like I'm not alone. Helpful to find out that my weepiness at work (which I managed to contain) and extreme plunge into mental darkness followed by a rather swift elation in my mood, wasn't sudden madness but symptoms experienced by some of you too. It's reassuring.
Thank you all for sharing your experience. I think it will help.
Welcome Greenhornet!
You said you hope you will have the strength to say NO. I found it helpful to think about what I was gaining rather than what I was giving up. I was gaining psychologically, emotionally, financially, family harmony, etc. etc. If you can remember the reasons why you wanted to quit in the first place, it will strengthen your resolve. Check in here often for reinforcement of your commitment. We'll help keep you motivated. Stay Strong.
BFD
I just wanted to add that Marijuana Anonymous now has online meetings. No matter where you live you can join a meeting online, make amazing connections, and develop a support network that will surely be there for you. There was no way I could have done 3 and a half years without it. It's free, and the only qualification for membership is a desire to stop smoking. I'm back on day 3, starting to do a little better. Able to work now, still trouble eating and sleeping, and sweating like a sea mammal in heat when I sleep.
Marijuana Anonymous
I am 42 and have been smoking weed daily since i was 17. I am fortunate to have held down a full time job all that time and raise two children. Last sunday i smoked my last joint, i also quit smoking cigarettes. My reasons, other than health and cost, is because i am sick of being such a recluse, choosing to stay at home and smoke weed instead of pratically every social event i have ever been asked to. Four days on my appetite is back to normal, but i still cant sleep, but reading some of the comments above, i know that this wont last, and i refuse to give up. In 6 months time i will use the £1000 i have saved and spend it on a holiday, a great incentive to hang on in there.
OK so Iam stillg going strong (11 days clean) BUT....the only thing I and everybody around me is suffering with is...Iam sooooooo Bitchy I cant even stand myself Im surprised Im still married....HELP how do I control this? I feel sooo bad for my husband and daughter...open to suggestions.....PLEASE
thanx in advance
Had Enough
hi im 20 years old iv been smoking since i was 12 but stared hevarly wen 13 14 iv also suffered the smytions i havent smoked 4 bout 3 months but at crimbo i smoked sum realy weak stuff that a friend grow i got realy intens anxirty it started as a panic atack but sinc that one i thot a noth is a noth and stoped didnt realy get the erag to smoke agen but i think that was coz i was worryed about wat was wrong wive me dinent exspeced it to be as bad smytions CHEST berning/ pian around the heart lungs as it felt any way / HEAD lite / dizziey had this al day at one time /not quiet head ayc wered sensasion feling/ heart pulpers at first thout i was gone have a heart attack/eyes bit sensertive to lite white walls cud c brit lite like if u stear at a lite and then look at sum thing els [ghost vision] this is like wen u look at the tv black back ground white riting is the most noticable u c like a bit of the wrting above fantly you dont c it wiv pepol dont no if this is linkled but never noticed it befor but iv bin to the eyey doc she said it was fine any way i think my frist atack has deveoped in to a fear of dying helath anxierty wiv a bit of the panic i cant say thish is al due to the weed but i no it is partly i have had a stress filled life wen i started smoking it broke down my relashion ship wiv my mum i hav regrets now trust me then i moved in wiv my dad who i dint no at the time in to a hostal homes pleac we got a house then he kicked me out lived wive my girl friend then we got kicked out live wiv a mate and my girl to we moved bk to hostal we got are own pleace in the end plus she had a miss careag that was sad then we had a son 3 month premerchor he die after 2 months the worst time in my life nw we have a baby girl who is heafy now i get al thes smytions and think iv gone die and leave them both behined but i went thog al that why hevey smoking i think the weed masked most my problems now its al hit me like a punch from the worlds greatest boxer so if u are trying to give up do it think bout famerly as wel as ur self i do fel beter then i did got sum concerling i need to do defo its not worth the stoner feling apart from the bad things that stick out in my life i cant remeber jack of the good times i would like to hear from pepoel wiv the same sort smytions felings thanks i wish the best to the ones that realy need it
Hey Rick, I'm trying to get an answer for you. There have been a few other people on this site with similar stories about these attacks when they try to smoke marijuana again. I just wrote my friend, a drug addiction councilor. Hopefully I will have an answer for you tomorrow. Hang in there, ok. We'll see if there is something more to it other than an anxiety attack.
Hey Had Enough, hmmm how to chill out and take the edge off without smoking? Are you keeping your caffeine and sugar levels in moderation? Exercise? Calming Music? Yoga? Don't let things get to you so much either. I know I have to keep an eye on this one. I've notice my mind wonder where I think someone is going to judge or give me a hard time and I get myself worked up about it for some reason in my head. Then when I hear back from the people they end up being incredibly helpful and nice. The opposite of what I was expecting. So, I've been reminding my mind, "It's all in your head, just chill out. It is ok. Shake that weird feeling off. Patience."
Well, I'm entering day 25 now. Still have not gotten this insomnia part of it in check. I know that's because I end up on the computer at night researching and writing friends and the hours just fly by. But the same held true when I smoked pot and stayed on the computer. If I would just pick up a book instead and read, I'm sure I would be fast to sleep in no time. At least the horrible headaches of the first 2 weeks are gone now. That was the worse part of withdrawal.
I'm truly blessed at this moment house sitting for Jan and Feb in a dream home. I may not have 1 cent to my name but am fortunate to have a home such as this to recover in and set new good patterns in my life. It really feels like a new improved fresh start. I've been keeping busy with projects and research. My brain just loves it. Glad I opened myself up to stop smoking pot. Really one of the best decisions I ever made.
Hang in there everyone. We can do this together, I know we can.
Hi again guys and girls,
BFD, again thank you for the supportive words. I've taken your advice on the chin and I'm focusing on the reasons why I'm fed up and I'm digging deeper into the reasons why I smoked so much in the first place.
This week I've only had a few crumbs, and frankly it was more placebo than anything as there was hardly anything there. Have had enormous problems sleeping but the last 2 nights have actually been ok.
I agree with JEFF. I'm waking up in a pool of sweat every single morning. My bed is drenched and so am I, I kid you not! It helps to read that it happens to you as I wasn't sure if it was the pot withdrawl or accidental consumption of foods I'm allergic too. It's the pot.
Thanks guys, and as BFD says, let's keep strong by focusing on what we are going to gain by giving up.
Have a lovely weekend everyone and thanks again
have been smoking regurlarly for about 3 weeks and havent been able to pick up weed for about a week now. the first day was fine. but the second day i really wanted to pick up some weed. my buddy didnt come through and told me to wait a couple more days. i definitely fely pretty anxious and just couldnt get my mind off it. definitely have been very irritable too. before even coming here i exercised and started feeling better the next day so i can tell anyone trying to quit that exercise helps, it for one made me feel better about myself overall, and i kept myself really busy this weekend with a school project and college applications. im glad i came here or i may not have fully realized that marijuana addiction is real and before i ever smoked i decided it wasnt because that was the common misconception. maybe 20 years ago when it was less potent there were no withdrawal symptoms,maybe, but they are real. after reading this ive decided to quit. i also realized i probably have some underlying problem but i just cant see it. it may be genetics or it may be lifestyle, but i think it may be both. when i waslike 7 or 8 i started playing video games, and played them a lot, and looking back on my behavior as a kid and teen. im an addictive person. and i definitely feel im at risk to be a drug addict. not too long ago i went to a college party and was around a lot of people who i didnt know and i just felt inferior to them for whatever reason and just felt anxious. so i mixed up some drinks and the feeling remained. a few hours later i was being dragged back to my sisters dorm where i would stay for the rest of the night. oh and btw i only remember small parts, like walking in the cold for a half mile or so, and repeatedly saying sorry to them for getting so shitfaced, but i forgot the part where i fell and made a decent gash in my knee or walking by some school cops. got back to the dorm room and passed out basically while they were carrying me as i just fell facefirst ontomy sleeping bag. so they went back out, came back 2 hours later, and as they walk back into the room, im vomiting in my sleep while laying on my back, fortunately they were there to turn me over but if they hadnt? i certainly could have choked and died. my bac must have been well into the .2 maybe even .3. my sister said while at this kids room there were girls around me just handing me shots and mixing me drinks, which i dont remember, but i still drank it all.that night definitely opened my eyes to some kind of problem. i mean i couldnt stop drinking if they told me too to this day i play video games religiously. so my question is, do genetics play a role in addictive people, or is it only other factors such as lifestyle? my dad, my grandfather, and my great grandfather were all addicts but eventually recovered. but i dont want to go down that path. my father recovered when i was a small kid and i have no memories of his drug abuse. definitely saved my childhood by making those sacrifices. and now he is a drug and aclohol abuse counselor and he replaces the high he gets from drugs with natural high, the kind you get from helping people. i also have trouble helping people, i feel like people will judge me for it, label me weird for doing the right thing. which is the society we live in as teens. being nice and being cool and fitting in are two completely different things when you are a teen.
I stopped smoking to insure that I could get into my clinical rotations for my medical program. I have been a heavy daily smoker for over 20 years. I have been a manager on several medical marijuana farms. I could determine the variety of 22 different plants by smell. I am on day 26 and I love how I feel. My mind is clear and I feel great. This last week I started exercising an hour a day. The exercise is not only giving me endorphins, but I believe it is starting to help me sleep more. I was getting between 3-5 hours a night. Now 4-6. I have friends that recommend Diphenhydramine to help with sleeping longer, but I don't care for synthetic med.'s. I feel like I am more sensitive emotionally. But I'm sure it will level out soon. I have had no loss of appetite.
Has any one read anything about the benefits of enzymes via raw fruits and veggies to aid in correcting brain chemistry that is out of balance? A friend of mine shared with me a book that spoke about this. With my budget raw fruits and vegetables are a bit of a luxury. Thank the tooth ferry I live 3 doors down from a food bank that has organic fruits and veggies.
Cant say I have had cravings... but if I smell some someone smoking some top shelf, my mouth waters. Who knows... in a year and a half when I can have THC in my system again, I don't know that I will choose to.
From the movie "Adaptations"...
Phuck Fish.
(its about absolute resolve)
I have been a pot smoker for 13 years. One period of non smoking for at least a year(2009). I had not felt any physical changes only mental and that is something that I can deal with. Recently I had decided to quit to prep myself for employment but on my 2nd day, I experienced profuse sweating while sleeping and it was very hard to go to sleep. Today (3rd day) I decided to eat, even without an appetite, but it backfired. I became very sick within the first bite of my favorite food. Until now I have never recognized any PHYSICAL withdrawals. Reading comments on this forum had educated me on pot being a drug. I never would believe that I would have the same withdrawal symptoms as a coke head. I only look forward to the next day because these symptoms will go away with time, but I am considering a blood and body cleanse to speed up my cleansing. Thanks for everyone who has shared their experiences. I look forward to being pot-free.
I could go on and on with my story but I'd share my conclusion instead after all my years being confused and tring to quit. been clean for more than a year now. And I've been half clean (1 or 2 times a month with my best buddy who lives 100miles away) for another half year or so. and totally clean for another half a year before that. Gained back 90% of my normal weight got a super cool job, easy as shit, lost my circles around my eyes, made up with a girl, good credit history and all that bullshit people call real life. But. I think (still) theres nothing wrong with weed if you can manage mentally to smoke it only occasionally. I mean you can't let it take your life over entirely. Thats bad. That is rock bottom. But I can't stand not getting high after sex. Cant imagine life not getting high on a long trip on a holiday. Not getting high on a mild summer afternoon with mates on the balcony. Not getting high before I go ride my motorbike. Or stop somewhere for a break. I hate alcohol. I hate it so much its un-fucking-believable. Whenever I tried to stop smoking in my life I started drinking. Bad. Wrecked my car, been a real asshole all the time and all that stuff. Hate vomiting, hate everything about being drunk. hate drunk people too. I can't do that. I simply cannot imagine my life without weed. Even after 2 years. I still don't smoke and my girlfriend is doing her hair just right next to me and we are plannig our ski-holiday in february and every time after we have sex I can't think of anything else but how awesome it would be to roll a spliff get high and watch a movie or go for a drive. or the same with driving. I love driving and smoking. I love it. I'm not dangerous. Just a little slow maybe. I've been driving more being high than not. I've been driving for 10 years. I wrecked two of my cars. Both of them at periods when I tried to quit smoking and started drinking. I never had an accident in 10 years when I was high behind the wheel. Never. I swear. I have to get high on something and I hate alcohol and heavy drugs. If you don't agree or you think I'm crazy just drop me a line. Btw the writings here are really helpful. LOL. After 2 years you will want to get high more than you want to get high after your 3rd clean day of terror. Some advice to you guys... the sweaty nights will go away. Drink a lot(!) of water. Take a full bottle of cold water to your bed at night. Drink herb-tea if you like it. That cleans out your system (mix up sage-milfoil-nettle-caraway). great for cleaning out your blood vessels vascular systems. do sports, go to the gym, swim, run. Running worked wonders for me. and the water. and after you got your appetite back eat. eat eat and eat until you got sugar rush and fell asleep. Or get your self knocked out on unhealthy foods. Remember Eating chocolate and junk is still better and dont do pills. It will just make you suffer just a little bit less for much longer. Thank you for all your input. Really helps btw.
Hey Had Enough, I too was so bitchy when I first quitI wondered why my husband didn't just leave in the middle of the night. My kids looked at me like I was a crazy woman many days. I would get hooked on stupid things and just escalate if I didn't think I was getting my point across-which seemed like every time I opened my mouth. Bitch was definitely my first, middle and last name! But as I have moved into the completion of my second month clean, I have begun to level off, and I realize I am much better, and only my middle name is Bitch now. Tonight I am heading into day 57 totally clean, and I am happy to report that BFD is so right on with how much better life becomes as we begin to reset and feel normal and happy again. My husband lost his job just before the new year,and I have been coping very well and haven't thought seriously about using at all. A major life stresser to test me and I am passing with flying colors. So hang in there, you too will lose the bitchy attitude with time. We can do this!
Day 27. Everyone should check out this link. It will give you some valuable information that effects us all. Hopefully it will answer some questions you have right now. In addition, the info will help keep you on the right path because it will be at least 2 years that we have to be conscience with our recoveries so we don't relapse
http://www.addictionsandrecovery.org/post-acute-wi
To VincentResident. Reading your story there were a few things that really stuck out there. You said, "You have to get high on something." "Can't stand not getting high." "I can not imagine my life without weed."
Can I suggest you look into Cognitive behavioral therapy. It appears much of the problem is in your mind set and you keep reinforcing these negative thoughts into your head. Cognitive thinking will help reinforce positive thoughts and patterns into your life instead.
The other question is why after sex do you want to smoke weed so bad. Is there something much deeper there that you need to find an escape to?
Lastly, don't fool yourself into thinking one thing is better for you than another. Take a good hard look at what is not good for you period. Replace this with what you know is absolutely good for you and doesn't not have any traces of harmful effects.
To THC free. Thanks for the food tip. I read too that fatty fish helps with the growth of new brain cells.
To James. Sounds like you have a source very close to you that can help you answer your questions. Have you had a good honest conversation with you father yet? Since he is a drug addiction councilor and family, he can answer and help you a great deal. I know as a pot head I always hid things from my parents and was devious, not fully truthful but when I finally quit I just told my mom and we had a talk. It's really not as bad as we make it out to be in our head. Just communicate with your parents. You and them will be really happy and relieved if you do. You'll get answers in the process and more.
To HadEnough. Check the website link above. It lists a bit about that bitchiness your talking about and why.
To Rick. Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner. My friend should get back to me tomorrow with her more detailed research. She just quickly mentioned part of it might have to do with your tolerance to the THC had dropped from being clean, so naturally you would feel the effects in overload when you smoked again. If you suffer from schizophrenia that playing tetris reverses the effects.
I have so much energy not smoking pot. Working on 4 projects now. Things I'm really passionate about. My brain is just plowing through this stuff and accomplishing so much. I don't have a job right now and no stress at all. Taking full advantage of this while I can. Of course, still not getting a full nights sleep might have something with the the abundance of time too. Funny since I quit smoking pot I really don't have the same interest in watching tv. Another time saver there now. My diet is balanced and has no junk or caffeine in it. All this free time has really added up to do something positive in my life. The only downfall is that tonight I was tempted to have a glass of wine just to knock me out instead of being so wired. I stopped myself when I picked up the bottle. I know myself to well. 1 glass of that and all this momentum will be lost for good. Better to keep ploughing away on projects until they are completely done. I'd be more athletically physical but it's freaking freezing outside. I've lived in southern climates during winter for the majority of 15 years. Being home up north for the winter with no vehicle this time around and with a physical shoulder injury is keeping me in the house. Man, I wish I had a treadmill. lol.
this made me feel so much better, I've been feeling all of these symtoms lately and I was scared they'd never go away.. I'm stopping, but i feel constantly anxiuos and i've lost my appitite (which isn't such a bad thing)
4 weeks today clean and sober. Here is another website link to look at talking about Marijuana. Information and support is key.
Who ever needs someone to talk to who is going threw withdrawls or who might want to do drugs please e-mail me and I will talk to you asap! If you really want help right away I may give you my number threw e-mail just please this is only for people who need a secound voice! Prank calling is against the law and I can and will use my rights!
I tryed to link my E-mail in my name but it didnt work heh. Well here it is kj908studio@aol.com I already get enough spam as it is so I really dont care if spammers attack me on that E-mail. I will be checking it daily to see if anyone wants to talk to a pier like me!
Wow, I never knew so many people were overcoming the same issues and dealing with it in such an open and honest way, im so glad I came across this site!
Let me introduce myself; I will start by saying I am (was) a 30yr old weed smoker of 13+ years. I started off recreational but soon spiralled into a 'henry' (20's bag) every other day until I reached my peak in late 2008; by the start of 2009 I was smoking around an ounce a week and became dependant on the drug...
February 2009 soon came and my 'normal' life was now nothing more than a stoned dream (I was smoking some really potent indica). Unfortunately at this point my life took a downward turn for the worse and I lost my job as a result of my lack of motivation through weed but regardless I would still spark up and all my worries would subside ... for now .. April arrived and I moved into a new flat, still smoking mind you and tried to pick up the pieces. I eventually got a new job, company car and everything was looking good BUT the job was based from home and it was far to easy to wake up, turn the laptop on and spark a j .. needless to say, I eventually lost this job too for various reasons, motivation, short term memory loss and in the words of my then employer "looks tired and weary" .. this was not good considering I worked for the NHS!!
After some time on benefits and still not learning from my mistakes I turned my hand to growing weed to fuel my dependancy and well lets say I had plenty to smoke and ample to pass on to gain some funds .. life was good .. I didn't need a job right? All I needed was weed. A few crops later I decided to knock growing on the head for various reasons, move out of the flat and move back home to the parents. Unfortunately, although my parents were against weed they allowed me to smoke it in the confinement of my bedroom thus not helping the problem and I was soon back to square 1, no job, no money and living back at the parents at the age of 28/29, not good!
Every cloud has a silver lining though right? Yes! (well sort of) .. I decided that I would join my pals on a 2 week holiday in March 2010 and I would use this to aid giving up .. and it worked! Ok, so I was in Thailand having the time of my life and weed wasnt on my mind at all. I had packed up my grinder and got rid of all my weed accessories prior to going knowing that this was it .. and it was .. I came back and didn't smoke for 6 months or so, got a new job (which I am still in now) and got a brand new flat with my pal, GREAT! All without ANY withdrawal symptoms thanks to the holiday! Ok, so what am I doing on here you may ask? Well, my flat mate got a new girlfriend who happened to be a heavy weed smoker (not ideal) but she soon reverted him back to his youth and it wasnt long before he was smoking it again (after 4 yrs not smoking it).
By October 2010 I had decided that I could now be a recreational smoker and it worked for a while. I would have a few tokes here and there and be away with the fairies but my tolerance soon grew stronger and I was back to a 20's bag a day by the end of October.
This bring us to the present day .. I was sitting watching a documentary on TV about the effects of weed and it got me thinking about myself .. I was fast turning back into the old me. No motivataion, my job was being impacted, my social life had disappeared, all I cared about was where I was going to get some weed from and I knew I was back to square 1 again!
Anyway, to draw my novel to a close I decided along with my flat mate to give up smoking AGAIN and I am now on day 2 of being weed free, although this time with withdrawal symptons! I have not been able to sleep, am having some serious mood swings, hot/cold sweats and well I feel and look life cr@p! lol .. I am a cigarrette smoker too and have noticed that my intake of fags has also doubled to try and overcome the physchological cravings.
To conclude, all I can say is it is hard, nothing worthwhile doing is ever easy but believe me, you will eventually feel like a new person once the initial cravings have gone and the THC gets out of your system.
Apologies for the long post but its good to talk right! lol .. writing this has helped me so much tonight to relax and put my mind at ease (that and the glass of brandy im drinking anyway) ...
I wish you all the best of luck in your quest to be weed free and look forward to talking with fellow members.
Take care,
Rob.
Hey Rob, welcome to the site. Write as much as you like. It's good for us to read and I'm sure therapeutic for yourself to write. One thing I did when I quit was make a list of all things I was addicted to and also things I wasn't addictive to but would replace my weed habit with if I didn't have weed. If you're going to go through weed withdrawal anyways and it's going to be a bitch why not go through all withdrawals so new good patterns can be created instead and emerge from it. Just a suggestion. I know it was the best decision I ever made. I'm 1 month now clean and sober and haven't touched weed, alcohol or caffeine. My instinct is automatically no now with all these things. Otherwise even a sip of a coca cola positive would have me on a 2 liter bottle in no time. Or a sip of wine would have me drink the whole bottle. Chances are we have addictive personalities to start. You know yourself well and better then anyone else. Just remember not to trade one vice for another. Good luck and I look forward to hearing more from you.
Many people say weed is not addictive(@#!@@#$) it is. More to some than to others. I live in Colorado where lately it is becoming more and more legal for (medical treatment) as it is becoming more and more excessable to any one who wants on the street or store. I feel like UI have been robbed out of 14 years of my life from this devil drug and to think people are promoting now and making it easier for are kids to get. It makes me sick. Reading all these posts makes me feel alot better to know I am not alone. Thank You. We will all over come this terrible addiction. But I have to ask does anybody else feel angry that they are trying to legalize it?? We all know what it does and how it makes us feel and act. Is it fair to the up coming generations?? Anyways thanks again.
Welcome! Smoking for 14 Years
I too gave up 13 of my most potentially productive years to weed. I'm 5 months clean today and doing very well. I can relate to your anger at being robbed of some of the best years of our lives, but I am in favor of legalization. Before you cuss me out and stop reading, let me explain. The way it is right now, anybody with 20 bucks can get weed, no questions asked. If pot was legalized, taxed, and regulated, there would be a higher level of control than there is now. Making something illegal does not stop it, it only drives it underground, where there is no control. I now see the negative effects of smoking pot, but it isn't going away anytime soon. I would rather see it controlled by the government than the drug dealers, who we know are mostly scum of the earth who live off of the suffering/addiction of others. I don't expect to change your opinion but I do want to express my own.
You have stumbled upon a very valuable and worthwhile site for anyone wanting to be FREE of marijuana. Put a shortcut on your desktop and check in often, there's always a sympathetic ear here.
Stay Strong, and again, Welcome!
BFD
Welcome! Rob1981
Don't worry about long posts. It's good to see more and more people coming here for encouragement in there challenge to be weed-FREE. There are many people here who are in the same process as you. It is a process, not an event. Having gotten clean once already, you know what you stand to gain. To me, that's the key. Think about what you are gaining, not what you are giving up. We can be a real asset when you need encouragement or motivation.
Check in often and Stay Strong.
BFD
BFD
I agree with your comments. It should be controlled. But what I see is alot being grown and distrubted now that it is becoming legal everybody and there mom has something wrong with them. It should be controlled but the government needs to do it soon because it is gettin out of hand theres a dealer on every street and a shop on every corner usally scoring there product from the dealer. Im glad to know other people out there are having the same problems I am. the worst thing in the world is to think your alone. Thanks.
smoked dope 4 ten years, 28 yo now, went cold turkey new years eve. was smoking skunky as shit all day everyday. i am an employer with many responsibilities. not many people new how often and how much i smoked. having bad anxiety and nightmares, i want to get 100% clean. its a bad habit. but i loved getting stoned.
@Smoking for 14 Years
There will always be shortcomings to the theory of legalization. People will still find ways to circumvent the laws. Look at how many underage kids still manage to get alcohol. Despite that, I still feel that some control is better than no control.
How many speakeasies were there during prohibition? I'm sure there are fewer now. Like I stated, I believe banning a substance or practice only makes the criminal element wealthier and more powerful. I think using marijuana SPORADICALLY can be fun, but it usually goes beyond use to abuse and reliance. We as a society need to recognize and respect the power of marijuana. It's not safe for all of us.
BFD
So I've smoked a joint or two during my teens. Usually I'd get the giggles. Recently last September I smoked a couple joints then nothing until a massive bowl in early November - I flipped out. Had a really bad trip that I wont get into here. The next day I was paranoid beyond belief. Thought everyone on the bus knew something about me that I didn't etc etc usual paranoia. I slept it off. I tried puffing on the pipe with the guys again a couple weeks later in late November. One little puff sent me into a panic attack. In early December I was in an environment where I was not smoking directly but was get a lot of second hand smoke. Like a foot off the ceiling type of second hand smoke. Then on new years eve I had a really bad nightmare that really jolted me, in the afternoon I started to get paranoid. Then I went home and read about some of the negative effects of marijuana ie; onset of schitzophrenia. I had a panick attack. Went to bed and woke up about 5 times in cold sweat. Next day at work was tough - I avoided customers because I was still unsure of myself and I was very tired. That night I spoke to a close friend who I love and trust. They reassured me I was not going mad and I'll be fine. I slept much better that night and got alot better over the next few days. I even quelled a quick paranoia attack because I told myself to realize rational from irrational. Ever since then I've been having mood swings. When I'm 'normal' I'm my old self. But when I'm down I feel a deep sense of hopelessness and lack of motivation (like nothing's exciting anymore). I'm still having these swings come and go and am at day 14 since the sudden withdrawal effects started.
Firstly I would not call my self a chronic smoker. That first initial bowl was the most stoned I've been (and I feel like that's to blame for these symptoms). I was pretty much a weed virgin until then.
Secondly the last time I inhaled was late November - about 4 weeks before these symptoms. I was however around lots of second hand smoke in early December.
Advice? Should I be concerned that I, as a non chronic smoker seem to be having these withdrawal sypmtoms?
Welcome chief
First and foremost, I am NOT a doctor, but I think you od'd and scared the shit out of yourself. You probably have nothing to worry about that cessation won't fix. Some doctors state that marijuana use can cause depression and even bipolar disorder, but since you have used very little, you're most likely ok. If your symptoms persist after a reasonable period of being weed-free see your GP or a mental health professional. As I said before, I am not a doctor, but I AM bipolar with depression and anxiety which may have been caused by pot abuse. I mean chronic use for more than a decade. I really don't think you have much to worry about. I hope I have allayed some of your fears.
BFD
Kudos BFD, sending good karma/energy your way. I check in and read this every couple days, and it makes me happy to see that you're still sticking around helping people out, sometimes it's easier to take advice from someone who's been through it all like you, than it is to take advice from your doctor/shrink who doesn't really relate. You really helped me out at one point, and I hope you know I really appreciate it.
Congrats on your sobriety. Hope you keep it up! =]
Hey
First I have got to say this thread is brilliant and really inspiring.
I have been smoking weed everyday for 19 years and have had a few disasterous attempts at stopping in the past. I just cried and felt like life wasn't worth living, reliving every horrible thing in my life and analysing to the point of madness. Eventually it got to the point where even the best weed didn't touch the sides and it is really upsetting when your family can tell you about things you've done together but I had no recollection. I began to worry I wouldn't remember what my dad looked like and thought it's time to knock it on the head.
I've stopped for 12 days now and have only been tempted to go shopping once or twice but I found concentrating on the reasons to stop instead of the reasons to smoke have helped me avoid the depression I encountered on previous attempts.
However the rest of the symptoms are still going on and I think i've lost a fair bit of body weight in sweat. It's frustrating as I can't get to sleep then when I fianlly do I wake up half an hour later absolutely dripping in sweat. I wondered if anyone has an idea how long that particular symptom lasts and any top tips for dealing with it?
Strangely I am drinking about a litre of milk a day. Whats all that about? lol.
I would say that I have definately found it easier to do this while living on my own and have kept myself away from my friends who smoke weed. No one to get annoyed at when they are asleep and I'm not and no temptation for 'just one small joint'.
I think I'll be on this page everyday and it's great to have some people who are going through the same. My non-dope head friends don't know what all the fuss is about and my dope head ones wonder why I would stop. The length of time this thread has been going shows just how important it is. Thank you to everyone who has posted in the past, you've really helped me out.
Hey
First I have got to say this thread is brilliant and really inspiring.
I have been smoking weed everyday for 19 years and have had a few disasterous attempts at stopping in the past. I just cried and felt like life wasn't worth living, reliving every horrible thing in my life and analysing to the point of madness. Eventually it got to the point where even the best weed didn't touch the sides and it is really upsetting when your family can tell you about things you've done together but I had no recollection. I began to worry I wouldn't remember what my dad looked like and thought it's time to knock it on the head.
I've stopped for 12 days now and have only been tempted to go shopping once or twice but I found concentrating on the reasons to stop instead of the reasons to smoke have helped me avoid the depression I encountered on previous attempts.
However the rest of the symptoms are still going on and I think i've lost a fair bit of body weight in sweat. It's frustrating as I can't get to sleep then when I fianlly do I wake up half an hour later absolutely dripping in sweat. I wondered if anyone has an idea how long that particular symptom lasts and any top tips for dealing with it?
Strangely I am drinking about a litre of milk a day. Whats all that about? lol.
I would say that I have definately found it easier to do this while living on my own and have kept myself away from my friends who smoke weed. No one to get annoyed at when they are asleep and I'm not and no temptation for 'just one small joint'.
I think I'll be on this page everyday and it's great to have some people who are going through the same. My non-dope head friends don't know what all the fuss is about and my dope head ones wonder why I would stop. The length of time this thread has been going shows just how important it is. Thank you to everyone who has posted in the past, you've really helped me out.
hi to all of you who have been to hell and back and to all of you who are still in hell . the good news is stick it out , it does get better.i am starting to sleep at night , thank God for that . the lack of sleep caused me to go haywire and i became a potential murderer, i was swinging between rage and depression , hopelessness,feeling that the world would be better off without me . people who are out there who worship weed and think it is a god and harmless believe me , i have NEVER tried any other drugs at all and not touched alcohol for 13 years so the only culprit is weed . and if harder drugs withdrawal is worst than this they have my sympathy . i have been reading the comments on this site almost everyday and somehow as i identify with all of the suffering people i dont even know, has helped me in ways i cant explain but it has certainly helped me not to give in and i thank all of you.i know the road ahead of me is still going to challenge me big time but i just refuse to give in. so remember only you have the power to resist falling back to your old ways. no one outside of you feel the mental pain you going through. its a fight where you use all the advice from the ones that have made it ,but late at night when you all alone and feeling like you cant take anymore, remember all of us in the same boat as you and use strength from that . i thank all of you again for helping and you dont even realize you are.
Thanks! no more pot
I think this site has become my new addiction.lol
BFD
After smoking daily for over 10 years....I am now on day 8 of being smoke free.
It has been so hard but I am so proud that I have made it this far.
I have had terrible insomnia and currently feeling really low energy, mixed with feeling really restless. I have also had a TERRIBLE headache and bad insomnia.
Reading these boards have been so helpful. Seeing other people who are going thru the same thing.
I am 31yrs old and I have smoked the last 10 years of my life away. I spent over $300 a month and I have no savings.
Though I feel terrible right now ....I also feel very proud of myself and I feel so hopeful that I can do this. Getting thru the first 3 days was the worst. It's getting easier every day.
I just with these headaches would go away. Also have no appetite so I am not really eating much and I think this is adding to my feelings of lazy gross-ness.
Funny...I have accomplished so much less off weed than I did high. BUT I know that it just because I am in withdrawal and in a few weeks I will probably feel a lot better.
I have taken people's advise...like exercising
The first few days I took herbs like Kava Kava and Valarian. The past 3 days I havn't taken any herbs and I am feeling ok
one day at a time...one day at a time
am day 17 weed free now, still got restlessness, anxiety, low appetite. funny tight chest kinda hard breathing, nightmares are going away, i reckn the first days were easy. im gunna kick it tho. im not waking up still craving a hoot. i used to smoke ten or more pipes of skunk a day and 7 days out of ten go to a gud m8s and have between 4 to 8 spots. i like knowing my lungs arent getting resined up anymore
am day 17 weed free now, still got restlessness, anxiety, low appetite. funny tight chest kinda hard breathing, nightmares are going away, i reckn the first days were easy. im gunna kick it tho. im not waking up still craving a hoot. i used to smoke ten or more pipes of skunk a day and 7 days out of ten go to a gud m8s and have between 4 to 8 spots. i like knowing my lungs arent getting resined up anymore
@the don
Welcome!
Almost all the symptoms of withdrawal from weed can be traced back to plain old anxiety. Luckily, anxiety is usually temporary and can be dealt with relatively easily. Knowing that it will pass, just try to sit calmly, read, watch tv, distract yourself some way, and endure it. You won't die from it. Each time you experience an anxious period, it will be shorter and less intense. I know, I've been there too.
Stay Strong
BFD
its been two and a half months now since i quit smoking weed. I smoked it for five and a half years everyday. I had no job, droped out of grade ten, and did nothing but get high. ever since i quit i went through all these symptoms of the withdrawl but laiter on started getting these really weird feelings in my head. Almost positive that the were coming from my brain. then tend to happen when im thinking of a physical feeling that my body feels. they have me scared to death. i thought quiting weed would make my life ten times better, but it only made it a hundred times worse. Im just wondering if anyone else feels these things. Im thinking about starting again just beacause i cant take these feelings anymore. their starting to make me believe something is seriously wrong with me. can anyone tell me anything
screech - can you be more specific about these weird feelings youre having? would help me or someone give you advice. In the mean time, dont start again, 2 and a half months is too soon to give up on recovery. Im guessing you quit for a reason so keep that reason in mind. Some people only have a short time of unpleasantness quitting, or none at all, but for some, especially those who smoke often and heavily, it can take awhile so try to be patient. You might be really close to feeling alot better by now and if you start up again you may undo everything youve accomplished. In my past experience the most intense withdrawal symptoms happen right before you start to go into the phase of recovery where every day you feel a little better, and soon after start to feel a lot better, almost seems like its our body's last ditch attempt to get the chemical it has become miswired to identify as needed.
Hey Screech, it can take up to 3 months for the THC to leave your fat cells. Hang in there, it's not all out of your system yet. For the next 2 years or so you are going to have days you feel good and others you don't. That's call post acute withdrawal syndrome. Your brain and body have also been hard wired and reinforced to think, react and operate a certain way from years of smoking pot. It's just time now to rewire and reprogram how you deal with feelings and reactions. It's a process remember, just stick to it and we will help support you along the way.
Welcome to all the other new people on here.
So, something different has been happening to me, I don't think I've read on this site before. Has this happened to anyone else? I'm past the 1 month mark of being clean and sober and the past few nights I keep having these really intense vivid dreams that I'm smoking pot and really really really stoned. I get so mad and disappointed at myself afterwards in the dream for doing it. Oddly enough I hate the feeling of being stoned in the dream, a feeling that I use to love and would embrace in the past. Now that I've got a clear head and know what it's like, I much rather be straight and reject the feelings of being high.
I looked it up on the dream website and one meaning it gave is that I'm getting over an addiction. Wow, they really banged the hammer on that nail. haha.
Came across this forum during one of many increasingly fruitless searches for some kind of meaningful advice on giving up my weed habit (others are right-most online weed cessation info is profit-based or completely clinical and rote.) I know exactly why I should give up smoking and look forward to weed-free living which is why that kind of "help" just depresses me and confirms the idea that I will never shake this off. Honestly, I'm not at all sure I will be able to quit weed, though I know every aspect of my life will improve if I do. If I don't change, I see a future full of self-loathing and exhaustion. I have pretty much no faith in myself and, as much as I want to be positive, I will probably crumble under my own feelings of extreme physical and mental discomfort. Yet, I'm doing this now, sending these words into the ether. Don't have any weed, and since I can't pay for any til Fri, I'll be going without. A week w/o seems downright impossible at this point, hell I'll probably be scrounging buds off friends, def smoking resin or maybe even asking my dealer to give me a whole one on the front. Now that I see it written, it's bleaker than ever. Pretty much have to go without tomorrow, and it's going to consume my thoughts all day anyway. Hate that I've gotten myself trapped in this place. Maybe if I could just build up one iota of progress/success, I could go on a little longer. I'm really at a tipping point and trying to gather all the force I can to tip the right way. I welcome any and all advice regarding this critical and fragile beginning to my journey. (Basic info on me: 29, fell in love with weed at age 15 and never looked back. Daily smoker since late teens, multiple times per day after that, for the past several years that freakin bowl is in my hand from before my feet hit the floor in the morn til they're back up off the floor when I go to sleep. Boyfriend not smoker; he's cool w/it but has admitted he feels more connected to me when I'm not stoned...I feel more connected to me, too!) With all this said, you'd think it's a no brainer, and, I guess, in a way, it is. But my brain has been trained to love the weed and is now my enemy in what will be the most difficult challenge I've faced yet. Don't know what to expect for putting this out there, but, at the least, I guess putting out there and not knowing where all this will go is better than not doing anything. Good luck to all those trying. Anyone starting tomorrow? Seems like an ideal day to give something up with the hope of creating some positive change.
hey everyone been frequenting these forums for a while now but never posted anything (have not had much success so far in leaving the mj alone) mainly because friends would tend to smoke me out :/ and i would somehow justify after not smoking for around 3 days that it would be fine to "socially" smoke 1 or 2. this could probably go on until i next have access to funds again (job contract ended) but i was always a stong minded person and at 21 (current age) i managed to get all my grades/college ect and graduated. so all good? not too sure anymore. i have been smoking since i was 16 probably averaging an eighth up to a quarter a month max. its probably ONLY over the past 6 months i have been getting through an OZ a month and the last one i smoked up only lasted 15 days of that month. no job + also split up with longterm girlfriend is my i suppose "reasoning" for this. I live in the UK and an Oz of high grade here is pretty damn expensive and if its going to last me barely any time at all its time to jack it in. also if im honest i am now only really smoking just to get to sleep, relax ect i do not get "HIGH" anymore.
SO.....
Im on day 3 wich i probably should have mentioned of not smoking MJ. still smoking cigarettes though. they will be dealt with later im not giving up both becuase i really dont think it wise to do at the same time.
I am experiencing withdrawal no doubt about it.
day 1 was horrible and i didnt think i could do it already :/ Crying and getting upset mainly and then followed by no sleep maybe 2 hours of really bad sleep i think i actually got. Anxiety pretty bad as well. and as for eating. half a slice of bread was enough.
Day 2
strangely i woke up feeling shitty just like before no appetite still but managed to not really get emotional and i think i might have even got 4 hours sleep.
Day 3
Now this is strange becuase i can eat today and im actually hungry(ish) no feelings really of extreme emotion just boredom.
now to see if i get any better sleep tonite.
AND FINALLY....
this may be all about nothing and i might not have even smoked enough to be experiencing withdrawel as reading these forums a lot of people have smoked for 10+ years heavily and maybe was just "missing" MJ or it might be that i still have nicotene in my system (Chain-smoking much)
Either way any input is greatly appreciated and to all the people on this forum who are kicking it too GOOD LUCK and hope your all doing well :]
[Doomtree]
Welcome Boat in a Harbor and Doomtree. All the best and much support your way. Quitting weed was something I never thought I would be able to stop not so long ago too. This site helps keep on track and see the big picture and knowing I'm not alone. Check in and post when need be. I grew to love weed with a passion too over the years but as time goes on now being clear headed I am growing to hate weed and what it did. Strange how the tables can turn in perception of just a month.
Well, today was one of those days, depression and anxiety just hit me really hard. Still trying to shake the feeling out of my core. It's times like this I really want to get fucked up and escape.
Went to a meeting tonight and they do help. Some good advice I got from someone there was, "If you go walking into the woods for 40 days, you can't just walk out in 4 days."
the first time i got that weird felling, i had a really bad headache, so i went to touch rub the side of my temple when it was almost like i pushed a button. this feeling is hard to describe. almost like a numb tingle. im almost positive that it only happened on the left side of my brain. when i got it threw me into a panic attack the worst one i had yet. i talk to a doctor about how it felt and she just stared at me like i was crazy, then said "it sounds like a mental illness" so i have no clue. ever since it happen ive been going threw alot of depression symptoms. just all cuz that feeling made me believe somtehing is seriously wrong. im just wondering too. if i ever do start smoking again. what are the chance of me not being able to handle the high anymore. the reason i quit was cuz i wasnt living a normal life. after a couple years of smoking i started to get so isolated from everything, i couldnt go in anywhere without feeling an anxiety build up. one day i was just smoking weed in my room and i dont remember what i was thinking about maybe my body feeling funny or something, and then boom, had my first full out panic attack. i didnt know it was a panic attack, so i thought i was going to die lol, so i told god if i make it threw this i would stop smoking weed. ever since i quit i must of gone threw 100 panic attacks in two months and this depression is kicking my ass too, cant leave the house with getting this weird feeling like im going to faint. but yea back to those head feeling i just want to know if they might mean something serious. the only thing i can find on the internet that come close to what they feel like is something called a brain zap/shiver, but it said they would happen due to a withdrawl of some kind of antidepressant. and info will be helpful
Thanks , I've had insomnia for 4 days and read
Loadsa shit on the Internet , I slept last night after
Reading tge feelings of anxiety do pass , today I feel
Loads better , this advice up the top was the best stuff
I have found on the Internet , just gave away my last weed
My pipes , scales the lot , I'll never smoke it again now as
The withdrawal is too bad , good lick people
Your brain plays trick. Big thankyou .
Hey everyone just want to say this page is probably the most accurate representation on the internet of the reality and indeed risks of long term heavy use of cannabis. just like boat in a harbour said, i admit i had a look on a few "official" pages stating all kinds of nonsense related to cannabis and obviously the purist sites who believe it to be pretty much their "GOD" and they can give up when they want to. to somebody who is already doubting themselves this may make you believe the symptoms are something more serious that withdrawal, possibly even causing more mental distress.
anyway its good too see you guys are sticking it out.
KEEP IT UP/SENDING GOOD KARMA YOUR WAY!
im still not convinced that im experiencing such bad withdrawals as most and here though and i believe this is becuase i am still only 21 and the longevity and amount i have smoked simply does not rack up to those "seasoned tokers" the only reason i say this is because:
Day 3
went to sleep at 3 oclock with a small ammount of unease and woke up at 10 with little or barely noticable anxiety and i big urge to "GO AND GET THINGS DONE"
Day 4
Today
its now nearly 3 in the afternoon and i have only smoked 3 cigarettes today as opposed to the usual 8 9 or 10 lol and i can quite honestly say i thought i would be at least feeling unhappy but im smiling while i write this.
dont get me wrong i dont think im out of the woods yet.
I Dont know if im returning to normal becuase i think my memory may have got shockingly bad. i was dreaming last night and there are gaps in my life of around several months to a year im really struggling to remember but some things like really random people from years ago have turned up in my dreams and i remmber exact details of things that i had long forgotten. anyone else having similar experiences?
i feels as though i came on here to help people and help myself but i dont think i can help very many people on here and that is the only thing that bugs me at the moment, i almost feel bad that im not having such a hard time of it but i think in a few days maybe weeks i may be through this almost completely.
Please stay strong minded people because the contrast itself from smoking all day everyday and returning to "reality?" is a high in itself.
please keep sharing your progress and thoughts ect because its has definately been invaluable to me and im sure many others :]
@Screech @Easy does it @boat in a harbour
Thank you. Peace. And i hope your all making progress :]
[Doomtree]
Day 2. There is something really powerful in knowing that people are out there going through this and actually reading what I wrote and knowing how this feels, it's really cool and it is helping. Def took a Unisom last night and not hungry at all, which let me just say is totally out of character but I guess I'm not even sure what my character is. Snowstorm here today and keep thinking about smoking and realizing how very entrenched in my routine I've become, it's like it's hard wired. For some reason, the physical and mental issues I've had in the past when trying to stop are not too bad this time but I still feel like I'm "missing out" somehow-like I can go to watch a dance performance or ice skate or work out sober but that it won't be as good or I won't even like it. Sad but true. It's like I'm the guy from Half Baked who says that everything is better "ON WEED!" because that's what I have always thought (think?) and even the weedheads in the movie were making fun of that dude! Haven't actually tried to do anything fun yet but feel like I won't be able to find the joy in what I "love" doing and that really scares me. Thanks again for the support, so glad I found this, guess the time was right:-) Good luck to all!
I have to agree Boat, i used to frequent console gaming and built up a pretty good game collection this is obviously only 1 thing i enjoyed doing when smoking the "video game" high was a regular everyday thing though even if it was just half hour poker session maybe :]
but i cant bring myself to turn it on because i think it will just not be fun. :/
hadnt thought about it until you mentioned it. as for movies i think that may be the same issue.
Once Again.
Peace.
And thank you :]
I'm not going to lie. I'm slipping. The strength, motivation and focus I had to keep clear headed is falling in between the cracks. I'm weak and exposed to all my addictions once again. I feel myself being pulled towards them for escape and familiar refuge.
I went home to visit my family this weekend. My sister's kids were there too for the whole weekend. I always forget how hard my dad was on us growing up because as we got older he mellowed out around us. The yelling, demanding and lack of understanding came out in him while the kids were there. Well, he yelled at my nieces and nephews like they were dogs or soldiers all weekend long. I could feel there anxiety building. That same anxiety shook me to me core and brought back all that hurt from my own during childhood.
I just can't shake the depression and anxiety associated with it right now. Yesterday afternoon I returned back to the house I'm housesitting. I attended a meeting where I got my 1 month coin. But late last night I was still feeling broken. I grabbed a bottle of wine convincing myself just a smell would be sufficient. That led to a sip, to a chug to a glass. Mentally I was then taken to the place I did want a big joint to smoke. Thank goodness there was none around. This weekend I slipped with my other addictions too. Exchanging verbally and visually with sex on the computer. Eating sugar. And last night because I'm still experiencing insomnia I couldn't stop watching tv. The show, "Being Erica," is my new addiction.
Hopefully being back in this house away from my family will reset my buttons for the better. I know I'm going to have those good days and bad days. I didn't realize how weak those bad days would make me.
Feeling for you Easy, and you've prob heard this before but are you getting any help from a professional source? You're trying so hard and using so much strength, I really commend you. Seems like you'd be able to handle withdrawing from/quitting the weed but I'm worried about you being depressed and needing to work through the pain of your past. You seem really intuitive and self-aware so maybe you're already seeing someone, but you didn't mention anything about it. I too hope that being at home will be much better for you. Family!...may be the reason we're all here dealing with this today:-) Keep us posted, thinking of you for reals!
Total addiction! Thankful be sober and off this crap!
Hi day 15 and thought I'd drop a quick line to say sleep is getting better. Went from 25 mins on night one to 4-6 hours now but I do wake up a couple of times sweaty and with wierd dreams but getting straight back to sleep which wasn't happening for the first week or so.
With regards to loss of appitite I think drinking loads of milk was a food replacement but now I am eating loads of meals but no crap (no munchies) so definate improvement on that.
I have had a bad, depressed day today and a few times thought I could just have a couple of spliffs but mangaed to resist by thinking i really don't want to go through this withdrawl again. Today I have also started with the headaches but that may be because I've stopped smoking cigs today as oppossed to just the weed. I figure if i feel like shit and can't sleep may as well try to do it all in one.
@ Easy does it. Try to stick it out and take solace in knowing we are all out there egging you on.
ARGHH. having a little trouble sleeping tonite thats why im up and on here :/
i was diagnosed with acute insomnia from school age though so im not expecting much lol
@sweatybetty
I cant be absolutely sure but every time i have tried to go all out and stop MJ and cigs at the same time i get crazy headaches sometimes behind one eye wich is strange and quite painful, only kicking the Mj for the moment though i would love to have the confidence to do both but i have a ew important things to do this week and i know i am going to DEFINATELY going to need cigs. Soon the coffin nails will be kicked though but 1 step at a time eh?
[Doomtree]
Just came really close to taking some resin rips because I wanted to be able to eat and laugh at TV shows. Smoked a cig, something I gave up a while back. It seemed to help. Know it's bad but for some reason I'm Ok with it. Still feel blah and like something is missing, plus mild nausea is wicked annoying. Doomtree, hope you got to sleep, trying to get there myself but my brain is firing on all cylinders. Haven't started sweating but feel like I'm on my way. One good surprise, just watched an episode of 30 Rock and still laughed, a lot. Another cool thing def worth mentioning; thinking about not being able to post tomorrow that I was on Day 3 was a bummer. No one around me knows I'm trying to do this and that made it not a big deal to smoke up some (nasty) resin. But, then I remembered that somebody out there does know, and that's just about the only thing that stopped me! So, thanks and hope I can stay connected to this. Think Michael Jackson said it best when he said "you wanna be startin' somethin/you gotta be startin' somethin!" I may be stuck in the middle but too high to get over? Too low to get under? Maybe not:-)
Just came really close to taking some resin rips because I wanted to be able to eat and laugh at TV shows. Smoked a cig, something I gave up a while back. It seemed to help. Know it's bad but for some reason I'm Ok with it. Still feel blah and like something is missing, plus mild nausea is wicked annoying. Doomtree, hope you got to sleep, trying to get there myself but my brain is firing on all cylinders. Haven't started sweating but feel like I'm on my way. One good surprise, just watched an episode of 30 Rock and still laughed, a lot. Another cool thing def worth mentioning; thinking about not being able to post tomorrow that I was on Day 3 was a bummer. No one around me knows I'm trying to do this and that made it not a big deal to smoke up some (nasty) resin. But, then I remembered that somebody out there does know, and that's just about the only thing that stopped me! So, thanks and hope I can stay connected to this. Think Michael Jackson said it best when he said "you wanna be startin' somethin/you gotta be startin' somethin!" I may be stuck in the middle but too high to get over? Too low to get under? Maybe not:-)
i also what to say for three years ive smoked these things we call yatts. instead of a bowl on a bong, we would stick a straight tube in the female tube, and cut off bits of a cigarette and stick it in the straight tube, witch acted like a filter when we would dab the chron on top of it. some people when they would pop yatts they would just suck so fast that the cig would just fall in with out getting smoked. when you do it right the weed and the smoke would combine into one big cherry then it would pop into the water of the bong. there for we would say lets pop some yatts/yachts, thats what they really are but we werent smoking no boats lol. so i just started to spell them yatts. highly addictive, i knew a couple people how like them so much they started to cut almost a quarter of the cigarette. i have no idea how bad smoking yatts would be but i started to really sick of them so i quit before i quit smoking in general. ive seen so many people green of them. the first time anyone would smoke them they would get so sick, cuz of the head buzz they got. there was a point where ive seen people go threw twelve smokes a day just smoking yatts. maybe those head feeling where creative by the yatts. i dont know if this is true but i heard a story about them that they put holes in the brain. could be just some kid talking shit tho. but who knows. i used to be a big yatt head. i started to think they where nasty after a while, when i started to see how dirty it makes the bong. i can just imagine what it does to your lungs. lol sometimes to when people smoked them the smoke would be so think that it would leave a stain on there lips. we called it poo lips lol. good times. there would be times where we would smoke yatts out of the same bong so much people started to get acne around their mouths so we i invented i think i called a diaper. just a piece of toilet paper of the mouth piece lol.
Hey guys it really helps logging onto here first thing and reading everyones progress :] think thats the only reason i have managed to abstain from tokin up'
DAY 5!
managed to sleep from 3 oclock until 7 but im blaming this on the fact i did manage to pour myself a glass of navy rum before i attempted bed and alcahol always goes through me (dash to the toilet) lol but i put my head back down on the pillow after my "relief" aha and pretty much slept streight though until 12 oclock in the afternoon (an hour ago).
not sure how much rum contributed. but anyway i drink maybe once a month heavily birthday or occasions whatever so theres no danger of me swithching out addictions. i dont like being hammered and hangovers are a big no thank you lol.
but what im trying to say i suppose is i think i might be over the worst of it :]
@Boat i hope you holdin up and as always sending good vibes and karma your way. i find it helps to remember that MJ is your bitch! not the the way around and "you" are the one that decides wether she has her wicked way. its a plant and we are a far more intelligent lifeform, (well most of us are) :]
@Screech never heard of yatts dont know if we get them in the UK. i only really smoked joints and the odd pipe and have done for a long while, we have something called buckets here though wich sound pretty similar just u smoke out of a bucket kinda, so much smoke lol.
i think its the tobacco that makes you chuck whiteys. tobacco poisoning? i may be wrong but the only time i have ever "smoked too much" and been sick is becuase of the ammount of tobacco.
hope your doing good though and every day is 1 step closer to freedom :]
final note for this post. i have started noticing im now using the phrases (without realising) "when i smoked" and "i used to smoke" ect. i think a big part of it is acceptance. you need to fully 100% accept the fact that you where chiefing too much and it "IS" something of the past already. hope this kinda helps im waffling on i know im sorry :/
i can honestly say i feel around 80% better than i did, maybe once or twice a day my chest will feel tight and uneasy but i take a deep breath and say "No thanks" im good but nice try. kinda like im talking to myself (first signs of madness lol) and the feeling soon retreats within a few seconds.
Peace. and Good vibes too you all :]
[Doomtree]
I'm not trying to start an online war or anything, but you guys are all pansies. Seriously, I mean that. ANYTHING that you enjoy and suddenly stop doing will have withdrawal symptoms. Whether you stop watching TV, eating McDonalds or whatever, if you enjoy this thing and you force yourself to stop all the sudden, its going to suck and probably make you irritable for a bit. Personally, I smoke almost every day, sometimes multiple times a day for several weeks at a time, it all depends on how much I feel like smoking. I can quit if I want to, but dont really see a reason to because being high does one thing: make everything better. And if I ever do decide to quit for a job that tests or something, I'm not going to come onto this message board and whine about wanting to quit and having all of these "terrible" symptoms. Suck it up, people quit cigarettes, drinking and far more addictive things cold turkey. Or just don't be a wuss and twist one up for all the homies
I thought this article was interesting until you said that marijuana "promotes cancer". Research has shown marijuana in NO WAY causes cancer. If you smoke a large amount of joints per day, sure the smoke from the burning paper may. But to say marijuana causes cancer or promotes it is a lie.
The fact your posting name is "real man" for a start promotes that you are an arrogant prick.
fair enough you smoke and you enjoy smoking but hey so do I and would like to be able to smoke less. thats all. due to my now extremely high tolerence and the overall cost of decent shit in the UK AND money all of a sudden being tight due to government cuts fucking up my job it seems i do not have much choice anyway, made me realise its a habit i cannot continue and should not because nothing in life is certain. apart from that i know MJ will always be there when i do have the money THAT IS CERTAIN.
what im trying to say is we all have our reasons on here for cutting down quitting whatever and this page is just for support and for people who may not be aware that if you smoke a fuck-tonne of MJ you will have withdrawals because theres a million potheads out there who will defend it and say theres no ill effects ect ect blah blah. i believed it too. thought u could smoke however much you wanted because its safer than alcahol ect ect blah blah its not a drug blah blah. you get the picture.
this page has helped me understand a lot more about the plant that i have loved for so long and still do and probably always will. So DO NOT come in here waving around your big E-penis and telling people whats what. fine give your opinion but "pansies?" hmmmmm.
anyway how did you even find this page if you where not looking for help yourself. i agree cigarettes and alcahol are probably harder to give up. i know cigarettes are FFS.
Please be a little bit more respectful bro.
[Doomtree]
@Cls1321
Some little village must be missing their idiot. How did you manage to find us and not find all the medical research reports that DISAGREE with you? And btw, I DIDN'T say marijuana causes cancer, the researchers did.
BFD
Yo "real man" (highly unlikely at best) in case you didn't notice, this forum is for people to share their experiences and offer support. Since you can quit "whenever you want to" (and btw have you any idea what a red flag that statement is when talking about drug use?) and you won't need to "whine" about it online, we hopefully won't be hearing from you again. So, go smoke up and get gone you interloper! And to Doomtree, your "E-Penis" comment was freakin great! Moving on- didn't want to actually post today because I did smoke resin. Didn't feel anything from it, which makes it even worse because today, which would have been Day 3, was terrible and I needed something to change inside my head. Couldn't sleep until about 5am then wanted to sleep all day. EVERYTHING is annoying me and work is totally overwhelming-I'm constantly aware now of how much there is to do. Guess there always was but now there's no mental break from thinking about it(which for a normal person would be sleeping a full night.) Nothing tastes good and I don't even want to chew. Just want to take one good rip and have that familier warmth and comfort take over and make it all OK. Nothing will actually "be" any different though, that's just the trappings of my current brain wiring. So, back to square 1 it seems. I am noticing that random memories are surfacing that I know would not come out if I wasn't in this different state. I like it and I want to see where this all goes, but sometimes I wonder if it even makes a difference that I'm doing this and I'm really impatient to be my new and improved self. Is anyone else noticing old, weird memories coming up? Doomtree, wherever you are in the world, hope you're powering through Day 6. You're so right, the weed will always be there for us. I do have this irrational fear of losing my connections though, which is funny since if there's one thing I'm good at, it's finding a bag. Even if my favorite dealer leaves town or gets popped, another dude just like him will step up to make me wait around and take my money. They're a dime bag a dozen;-)
boat in a harbor
I felt the same way about losing my contacts when I first quit, but once you realize that you can actually survive and thrive without weed, they become less important to you. And like you say, there will always be another dealer willing to treat you like shit while you support him. They're all slime.
BFD(BakedFreshDaily)
hi, i'm 20 years old and ive been heavily smoking weed since i was about 14. Over the past 6 months ive been smoking super strong weed everyday hourly. I cant wake up in a mornin without feeling like im going to chuck my guts up. and when ive had a joint i feel fine. I want to quit but i am really struggling to do it.
I'm a 26 yr old and been smoking for 5 years daily (multiple times usually). This is my 4th day without marijuana. The withdrawal has been painful, but I'm going to stick it out. I am going to kick this habit.
I used to be a really bright guy. I got into a prestigious scholarship program at a university at the age of 18. I worked my ass off for 3 years before that to get into the program. I used to extremely good at studies and problem solving. All this changed when I discovered the substance known as MJ at the age of 21. I was so quickly drawn into the stoner-ness that I didn't attend univ for the next one year (which was my final year, and probably would have got a really highpaying job) and I took 1 more *extra* year to graduate. During the one extra year I did nothing other than get stoned. I somehow graduated (albeit with fuck-all grades) , found a job and lived an other 3 years of life. My actions in the past few years have been so pathetic. I quit my job about 10 months back thinking I'd go back to univ for furthering my studies. But no, I spent all my life's savings on getting stoned. Here I am with not a penny in my bank account, trying to figure out wtf happened in Life. The reason for the motivation or the lack of it in life was quite clear to see. It was my abuse of MJ.
That said, I don't mean to berate the substance as something evil. I discovered a lot about the arts because of it. But abuse of it turned me into a stupid guy. I'm always second guessing my thoughts. I cant believe I used to be bright and successful at studies. I'm going to have to work hard for regaining all of that, but it's got to be done. Kindly do not abuse MJ!
I also want to add that the idea that MJ is not a gateway drug is highly debatable. I abused lsd, mushrooms, and also to an extent dabbled with cocaine, mdma, ketamine and other over-the-counter medications. I would have never had the balls to do that if it weren't for MJ.
Hey guys, I'm posting my progress again. Its almost the end of my 4th day and I'm feeling better already compared to how I was feeling in the morning. Just stick it out and resist the feeling for one last one. I hope I can too..
hi 33 days and im starting to feel great , short term memory is starting to operate. i hated it when i was talking to some one and i would just forget what the hell i was saying .i was getting my boost by reading my fellow exweeder comments and i came across real mans comment and i started laughing , god it feels good to laugh for real and not because mj was making it happen and i thought when i was in week 3 and border lining on murder , [remember i was in the army , i was a stick leader, been under fire, being arrested many times when i was drinking for violence, i confess i first smoked weed when i was 18 and in the army.]and this guy who calls himself real man ,been in the same room as me , i would make him my bitch in a split second . real man thank you for giving me a chance to remember i can laugh
and the rest of you real people, u will get through it and laugh again( pansies !!! im laughing again )
what im trying to say is addiction does not pick on a certain sector of people it affects people from all walks of life . we happen to be in that sector , we just have low tolerance and we born like that, we can blame god or do something positive about it. real man and a whole bunch of people have a high tolerance for drugs but that does not make them any better than us . i believe if it does catch up to some of them they are going to shit , some of them will experience what we are going though and maybe worse. i personally am glad im not like them and i have got off the train .i know people who can drink and drug all night and be at work the next day as if they went to bed early and had a good nights sleep . i used to envy them , why was i different but now i accept my body and mind as god gave to me , the time i have left as a non drinker/drugger im going to spend quality time with my loved ones and enjoy life and see life through clear lenses .i know i am not out the woods yet but i quit booze 13 years ago and i am going to beat weed even if it kills me . ha ha sense of humour, thanks real man for grounding me and making me realize we are all different . i hope u enjoy your life and all the times u duck and dive when u have a blood test at work for whatever reasons and when u have a family i expect u to light the first spiffs for your beautiful children as they will not be pansies . i hope i have got the message through to u guys who feel like quitting staying weed free and lighting up again it is not worth it . go through the pain and come out a better person . if u light up again u going backwards , how it felt when u first started is gone forever . let your family and friends see the real u and not the person living life in an altered state .i ask one question to all the weed smokers who praise weed and seem to not have any side effects from it, would YOU light your childs first spiff and tell how harmless it is for them ????
hey sorry havn't posted up as reg been very busy :/ and its probably due to the fact im now doing things i should have done ages ago instead of spending the past few years baked off my noodle.
day 6 i think or 7 it is? i dont even know becuase i feel pretty good now and am able to sleep an acceptable 6 hours max :] SO HAPPY (insomnia all my life looong before MJ, part of the reason used it) so probably wont get much more sleep than that anyway but its good enough for me!
no night sweats!
also anxiety ect rarely come up at all and if they do its very very mild and passes within seconds. i think this is a normal amount of anxiety maybe even for a non smoker? the MJ made me invincible to certain feelings i believe.
@Exweeder and i would definately not light up my childs jay for them lol
Mj is definately not good even for a light user if they are of a young age, if the body and mind is still developing in its early stages i wouldnt like to think what "editing" is being done. i might be absolutely wrong, but i would like to think i have a basic knowlege of some scientific areas :]
kids And Drugs should always be a dodgy band name or something never a promoted reality. thanks REALMAN you made my smile too. love it.
[NoLongerDoomedTree]
[Doomtree]
@Cis1321 i dont and have never smoked cigarettes only in a mix with weed . i smoked weed through a filter most of the time and the filter used to be FULL of tar and junk . now u tell me it does not cause cancer . are u one of those people who praises weed as u are defending it . i can watch people smoking weed and cigarettes from a distance on the beach where i live and i can tell u whos smoking weed and cigarettes from the amount of smoke . im sorry to tell the weed smoke cloud is bigger.not that one is worse than the other, they equally harmful. god made us to breathe clean air not smoke of any kind , when the chemicals from what ever u smoking goes in your blood stream, never mind your lungs they effect EVERY part of your body .thats why u can get cancer and other linked illness in other parts of your body depends on your genes . nearly all of my moms family have died from some form of cancer .my dad smoked cigarettes like a bastard till he was very old and he never had a problem . but we all dont know where we stand in the cancer lottery .bob marley who is a hero of mine[ for his music !!!] died of cancer , it does not matter where in your body it is , it just needs a trigger to start it . u just dont know what trigger will set it off ,so u better pull your head out of the sand and smell the roses. there was a time when i would have backed u but not any more.i dont need a researcher to tell me , i look at the evidence and ive done my own research first hand .remember all of us come to this site for support to break the habit not defend it . there are hundreds of site that do that , go on those sites and be happy in their blindness .i also found out the chemicals in weed that are used in medicines are indivually extracted and adminstered as a vapour or in another form. no doctor on this planet would say u got this certain illness smoke 2 joints 3 times a day. doctors know smoke of any kind (never mind weed which has 3 to 4 hundred chemicals in it] are hostile to your system. u say smoke but it is the chemical in the smoke u dont see that dangerous.not the paper used in the joint .@doomsday sorry i didnt explain but i meant when they old enough by law to smoke cigarettes but where i live, i see kids from 14 years and up smoking weed and they dont even hide from sight , i always smoked in private.maybe 'a real man' could explain this to me why kids now days smoke weed like kids smoked cigarettes when i was kid .for something thats harmless, lots of kids are flunking school and life before they have even had a chance to live it .i was at least 18 when i my first joint .to all my in the process exweeder friends ,we all need to know just how harmful weed is, not these hippie mirths that its safe and there are no side effects. look at the evidence, go to rehabs that have teenagers there and hear their stories.unlike real man, we are chemical ,electrical machines in a human body full of flaws . i hope i have helped at least one person out there going through the same pain im going through breaking this terrible habit we brought on ourselves and can break it together. once you understand with a clear mind not a high altered mind how dangerous weed really is and u will start breaking the addictive , mind altering habit.
I love all of you guys so much. Wow!! Love how you handled Real Man.
It mirrored something I've been going through this week too. I tried to help and be supportive to a friend who's life is, gee how to put it a different way than saying fucked up right now. They just happen to smoke a lot of weed too. Of course they say their life isn't fucked up, they don't have a problem with weed and they have it all figured out. Interesting enough this person while studying to be a drug addiction councillor smokes joint after joint.
After bringing up a couple of questions and interesting weed facts of why it's bad, they ended up attacking harshly in debate. From my observations weed smokers will defend this plant to to their death and take you down in the process trying to discredit you and say bad things about you and your opinions. They side with facts/myths that support their habit. Hey I use to be one of those people too when smoking. However I can see both sides of the coin now.
I suck when being attacked, judged and challenged. I take it too personal and quickly crumbled under the pressure and figured what's the point. It was enough for me to think of keeping my mouth shut for the rest of my life on the subject.
Would have been great to have you guys there as back up so I didn't suddenly feel delusional and wrong. Was a sweet relief to check back on here and see all your posts, especially addressed to Real Man. It mirrored exactly how I was feeling. Comforting knowing I'm not alone. Good to be back on here.
There have been so many posts this week. Welcome to the new comers. Great to have the pre first monthers on here lots and of course the posts from the old schoolers.
I haven't been on since my last post while I was feeling depressed and the effects of anxiety this week. I'm glad to say I'm still weed free and made it out of the darkness.
Yeah, I definitely think I do need some sort of council. Figuring now its all the trauma I've had during child hood, teenage years, 20's and now in my 30's. Triggers for it really put me into a depressed and anxious state where I want to get fucked up to escape.
So far my only therapy for these issues is a tv show called, "Being Erica." It's made in Toronto, Canada and you can find all 3 seasons on the Project Free Tv website. For 3 nights while watching it I did drink a half a glass of wine each night. I was self medicating because of my state of mind and the heavy issues Erica dealt with that mirrored some of my own.
Once again, love you love you all.
Hey All!
Happy to say now day 8 of not tokin' up and im already beginning to feel like (My old self?) if i could just remember really what that used to be, i mean even after a couple years of really heavy smoking, (any spare moment+ALWAYS WAKING AND BAKING/JOINT BEFORE BED ECT) finding it a little bit hard more than anything trying to compare how i feel to what i used to feel like before i smoked.
All that said and shoved aside i really feel pretty good sleeping is improving appetite has completely returned im actually feeling hungry wich is a nice feeling to have back :]
only small thing is shreds of anxiety poking through a couple times a day and rearing its ugly head all depending on the situation. im not getting depressed and angry over silly things (first day knocked over an ash tray in my room and it made me cry. so dumb.)
Its friday as well and i have been out and had a few drinks with a couple mates and not wanted to come home early and smoke. although when i used to do that it always ended up being the best tme to leave when i heard some of the stories in the morning aha.
All i can say is @BFD @Lifeofskunk @minerva @Boat @easy @Exweeder @Screech and any cats im missin' out it definately gets easier i smoked for longer than 2 years but 2 years all day every day pretty much even sneaky ones at work, im not completely out of the woods yet but i can definately see the roadside. And im gonna hang around here waitin too see who else turns up even when Me and Marys Janes divorce papers are signed.
If your confused basically ima keep checkin' in on the page :]
peace. And hope your all hangin in there. It does get better.
[Doomtree]
Just an update really , I quit a week last Thursday
After 15 years on strong skunk , I couldn't sleep
For a week other than a couple of hours here and
There , I convinced myself I would never sleep again
Horrendous !! ,anxieties , eyes like blood oranges then
A week to the day I slept proper ! Relieved ! Mind @
Ease at last , all the anxieties have gone with the sleep
And I made work everyday , work was my biggest worry
But I faced my demons . I was proper weak and didn't think
I would ever be writing this . Thanks to the line up the top
Where it says it passes . I'm eating again too after dropping
5kg with worry . If I can do it anyone can , bye bye weed .
Never again . After 4 days no sleep I did get sleep tabs off
The doctor , used them for two sleeps and now no need.
Starting to buzz now feeling natural . Good luck everyone.
Thanks @Doomtree
Day 6. I'm able to keep up. My roommate still lights up , but I'm able to resist it. This is a huge improvement. I guess willpower can make you do anything. Hanging in there.. And yes, I played a game of ping pong today and I was at my unusual best! My focus was quite something.
day 84. smoker since 1997. turned 28 yesterday. really enjoying not smoking at all. hang in there guys it does worth it. I think. Well anyway picked up 8kilos, my skin glowes again not that greyish pale color. suprisingly lot of money on my account. My life is tidy again. But there is one thing I'm worrying about. I still keep thinking about weed every day many many times. and the other thing that my memory is shit. not sure is that the short term or the long term. things just so hard to recall. like my boss always gives me instructions about my job pick up this pop in there the key is here I leave the phone here and here etc... I forget everything. I mean if I get 5 things to remember there is always one thing I forget... and I know that there is something more but I just can't recall.. and usually when I'm miles away or finished work its just suddenly pops in.. *f*ck* holding my head. And my attention is really weak. I mean paying attention to things. Can't be bothered to be there in head where I should be. I hit another car couple of weeks ago. filled up my diesel truck with appr. 8gallons of petrol, used the wrong fuel card on the company car...etc etc the list is long. I cant sleep really well. I do sleep 8 hours but I wake up every time I turn around in the bed. In the morning I can remember at least 4 or five times being awake at that night. and I said there is one thing.. oh no. there is more. my friends. I mean my imaginery friends because I don't have any now. The first thing what you should do somebody said to me to leave your pothead friends behind and never look back.. done that... but they were my only friends since I started smoking. I can't understand any other people's views in the non-smoking world. they talk so much bullshit it's unbelievable and I keep thinking about why am I here why is she/he talking to me I'm just not interested at all... in anything. It feels like I totally lost appetite for life. Whats wrong with me? What should I do I really fed up...
remedio
I can relate to your views on the "bullshit" spewed by some nonsmokers. It is so dull and mundane. All the time that they are talking I'm thinking, "You are sooooo full of shit", but remember all the stupid, bizarre talk that you heard at a dealers place that you thought was "bullshit", but you 'agreed' with just to fit in and be accepted? My point is, most people are FULL OF SHIT and there's nothing you or I can do about it. It's a shame that there isn't a penalty for stupid.
Well, there's my Rant of the Day.
BFD
haha thanks BFD your right all I can think about that this too will pass I mean the way I look at people right now maybe its just one of those things my mind created just to justify to get back to smoking. but Im still stuck with my memory.. anyway listen up guys anything happens just say to your self Ok I accept whatever my mind tries to convince me with but I'll wait until tomorrow.. and you'll see next day its just another tactic of your mind to get you back into the confort zone which is being high.. but your mind dont know better it just reacts to chemicals and substances in your blood (or the lack of them in our case) giving it a strange 'something is missing' feel and auto mode it tries to get it fixed the shortest way it can. but you know better. keep in mind that it will fade away. it will. Im just having these ups and downs sometimes. but I'm a week crap. but you'll wake up one day and try to recall your old pothead self and find that its entirely gone. my Rant of the Day thank you very much,, ;D thanks for all the input guys I read one story almost every day. it helps a lot. keep writing
@remedio im into my 36th day and you just about described me . most of that started long ago while i was weeding , at work in the factory where i work , i walk all the way to the workshop to get a certain tool , get there, cant remember what the hell i came there for , walk back , nearly get back and boom i remember. i just this last week told the manager i am going to have to write down my tasks for the day and cross them off as i complete them . otherwise i find i land up being stressed out . the sleeping problem i have( happens every 2nd or 3rd day ) is im getting in bed 7 to 8 hour before i have to wake up but each time i turn over i start dreaming, i would call them a cross between spielberg and stephen king with the emotional sound track on full volume and graphic detail and i walk up in the morning stuffed, when i walk up in the night im concious i have to work in the morning and need sleep and it seems to get worse .if i dont get sleep im back in week 3 swinging between anger , depression and anxiety . sleep seems to be the key to having a good day .what i have found out is the thc is stored in the fatty cells in your body and get released into your system when u sweat or do work, for quite a long time, i think thats triggering my dreams. but i am feeling better than the week before .i wish i could fast forward a year not weeding .i gave up my drinking partners not friends 13 years ago when i quit drinking , and i weeded alone most of the time because i could not tolerate all the plans they spoke about doing when connected to the tree of knowledge and never seen anything come of it . i also had my brilliant plans when i was weeded that never happened , they required effort and i only had enough getting the weed and smoking it . in fact in that department i almost found super human strength to get money and energy.but once i smoked i returned to my weed day dreams, never to happen . have any of your ex weeding friends advanced in thier lives , i doubt it. so if u miss thier weed induced drivel which most likely made u laugh and though how clever they were, was all part of the con the weed has played on us , we the losers until were realise it and we will find like minded people who live in reality and not in a weed induced altered state .day 33 was my best day ever for a very long time but that night spielberg/king decided to appear .but i know it is going to get better, i just dont know how long . i have for the first time demonised weed in my mind , seen though it lies that had me believing it was some mircle drug ( if it was jesus would have handed it out on the hill instead of fish and wine , i mean one puff and they all would have seen the light , no more wars just peace and love for all mankind,of course once they tryed to stop we would have had world war one 2000 years ago ).now i know the feelings it gave me were pure bullshit and i have a new strength in me which i never had the last timesssss i tried to quit.i think once all the people would want to quit must realise how the weed has played them and wasted the best years of thier lives thinking they were so cool and clever and hip meanwhile they just druggies that think they cant have fun in life without it. that the big con it has played in thier minds but i now see through it and i like to think i would rather die than inhale that shit into my lungs again.
Hello everyone I been reading this blog for two weeks now and I must of probably read half of all the posts. I quit smoking on jan 01, 11.. It was my new years resolution. And things have gotten better I suffered really bad anxiety while I was smoking and when I stopped it diffently got alot better. The first couple of weeks I would only sleep for 3-4 hours a night and lost like 10 pounds and I get the cold and hot flashes like some users on here. But the thing that bothers me the most is the anxiety attacks. It got some what better but its still comes and goes. I actually catch them now like whenever I feel anxiety, its like whatever I think off just goes to shit. If I think about work, I think to myself how bad work is, if I think about relationships the thought of how horrible things in my life are going. If I think about family I think of the bad things only during theses anxiety attacks. So whenever I have them I just say to myself oh well whatever I think about right now just goes to shit so I might as well not think about anything serious.. I havent smoked for about 22 days now.I was at a party yesterday and everyyyone was getting high I mean everyone was just rolling and smoking rolling and smoking all around me. And I didnt even take one puff aftered being offered by everyone who had a blunt in his hand, I didnt even drink cause I knew if I drank im gonna smoke too. Then one of my freinds asked me why I wasnt smoking and i Just told her that I quit and she said I quit for 3 months and this is the first time Im smoking cause its my birthday. And this girl used to smoke more then me. And I asked her if she had sweats, insomnia and anxiety and she said only the first couple of says and after that i was fine. I realize everyone is different but how could a chick freaking not even feel botheredd by quiting and Im sitting here feeling like a cancer patient going through some kind of war with anxiety. I hate that feeling. All I know is Im never ever smoking again. I been smoking since 19 and Im 27 now but its been daily all day everyday for a year and half now. Anyways good luck to everyone and hope everyone rides it out if its really from this damn withdrawl phase cause I just feel that something is wrong with me..
Welcome! Boxer
First of all, HUGE congrats to you for staying strong at that party and not indulging while everyone was offering it to you. That's proof of your conviction to be weed-free. As for your anxiety, you're on the right track there too. Distract yourself by reading, watching TV, walking your dog, anything that requires you to pay attention to something else. Anxiety usually is temporary so if you can endure it for it's short duration, it will go away, and you will be that much stronger for it. You sound sure in your choice of sobriety so hang in there and STAY STRONG.
BFD
Hey everyone, it's about 5:30AM and I have read a lot of these comments on this blog. Like Boxer, I quit on 1/1/11 and it was my new years resolution. I am a 17 year-old male who starting smoking when I was 16 and it grew to become an everyday thing after the new semester started about this time this past year(2010). Smoking helped me cope with not having friends and the feeling that I was alone all the time at first, seeming as I lived in a town I had just moved to and didn't really know anyone and my personality is one that isn't all for going out and making friends right as moved away from a town where I had lived for 8 years. As the months went by and I started making some friends, most of which were all pot smokers, I had my own little click of about 6-8 people every time I smoked. They would all come over to my place, chill, toke, and that was it. It was nothing but a great time. However, as I started making more friends and having smoking turn from just something for fun and boredom on the weekends with my close-knit friends, to tokin' up all day-every day as the summer came, it really changed my whole positive attitude into one of pessimistic ways and my personality into...well, the stoner "IDGAF DUDE, LETS TOKE" persona. I think subconsciously, it was like smoking helped me gain the popularity (I smoked with a tonnnn of people, at least in the hundreds, over the summer, keep this in mind) and I never thought I would have had with living in a town where I didn't know anyone and thought it was going to be impossible for me to make friends with anyone of the people there. I've never thought of myself as a popular kid or anything, but having all these people that I could just go chill and toke with was great after enduring months and months of being by myself with no one but me, my guitar, and my cell phone to text people who were too far away to be able to hang out with.
Now...on to what has caused me to develop these habitual ways...I smoked multiple blunts a day for the most part, but I smoked GB's, Gas Masks, Bongs, Joints...If you can name it, I've probably smoke out of it. Here's where it gets kinda iffy, like...I rarely had money, but I always had the perfect chill spot to come smoke at (a frog room above a detached garage that could fit a drumset and a tent(hotbox) in it and Still have room for a bunch of people), so I always had offers for people to come over and chill/toke with me and jam, listen to music, you know, all the stuff that's omega fun being a musician under the influence of ThC. But...after a while, I started now hanging out with so many people at my house (mostly because the summer ended and everyone was back in school, as was I) and I still always had the craving to smoke and be high. It was all I could think about when I was in school, and it usually led me to calling up some friends after-school(who always had money for pot) and eventually led to smoking blunts, bongs, or GB's. I hate to say it because I had about 15 friends whom I could call up at anytime and toke with, but I really took advantage of it in the worst way possible. I was emphatically obsessed with being high and didn't realize it. It took me away from the reality of life itself, and seeming as I have a very confusing life at that moment in time, it allowed me to ignore my problems instead of facing them straight on and figuring out what I was going to do to solve them. I just smoked and smoked, and thought nothing could stop me. But I was wrong. Well... a few months went by and it was November, and I ended up having to leave all these people whom I had met and now had great relationships with and move away...again. But it was with my father, whom was also a stoner, but not a pothead like I was at the time of me moving there. It's been a pretty difficult time since I have lived here, being away from the close-knit friends (the very first group of friends) whom I trusted the most. I was alone, again. And still am to this day, but at least I have found out I was addicted...even if it's too late to do anything about it but just quit and try to move on.
And...you might think this story is pretty pointless since this is a marijuana addiction forum, but I'm going to explain now.
Marijuana addiction DOES in fact exist, but we tend to block it out as potheads like it doesn't and just continue to smoke our lives away like nothing can stop us from what we're doing. We're high; everything is interesting, food is incredible, so on and so forth. But that's just us in our own little reality world in our heads where nothing can harm us long-term, short-term, or effect our cognitive abilities. But, this is indeed very wrong. The problems I now face post-marijuana usage are the following;
-Anxiety.
-Sleep deprivation (which is why I lay here on this couch and haven't been able to sleep all night)
-Lack of motivation to do anything productive stemming from being a total couch veggie and watching TV while I was high the past year or so because there wasn't really anything else to do and I/whoever I was with spent all the money on bud so we couldn't go out and do anything else because of that.
-Impaired coordination, which leads to being very frustrating since I play guitar and drums and NEED very good coordination to progressively get better at those instruments, and the frustration eventually just leads me to quitting playing whichever instrument altogether.
-Terrible, terrible listening and comprehending abilities. It's like the phrase "In one ear and out the other," is the story of my damn life.
-Feelings of depression and very low self-esteem.
-And finally...the biggest one of them all. My cognitive ability. I can't think for SHIT. I get so down on myself because of it, and it leads to so much negativity I can't seem to find out how to turn into positivity. My memory is pretty much destroyed, and I find myself forgetting the simplest things all the time and getting so pissed off and down on myself because of it. It's only been about 3 and a half weeks now that I haven't smoked, and haven't wanted to smoke, but it's really frustrating to know that I cannot think as well as I should be able to. It leads me to believe that I have ADD/ADHD or some shit. I have read many articles about how marijuana can effect a teenagers brain long-term because of abuse of the drug, and it frightens me greatly because I don't want to be a failure in life. It's my greatest fear. The final thing I will address is just...I don't regret smoking it, but I do regret abusing it and becoming addicted without realizing it. Thanks for reading.
I've smoked daily for the past year, and I'm now on the seventh day without smoking. I am still having headaches. Is this unusual?
I've smoked daily for the past year, and I'm now on the seventh day without smoking. I am still having headaches. Is this unusual?
@Vincent i had them everyday for the first 3 weeks ,it was my make and break period . six months ago i tried to stop and at the end of the 3rd week , the headaches , insomnia and anxiety caused me to fall.i had not prepared myself as i have now , mentally i realized weed was not this wonder drug but saw it for what it , a thief stealing my life away without me even realizing it , it had me believing it was some sort of god . i defended it like it was the most important thing in the world .( at the time it was )now ive seen through it and i have a strength now i never had before . i guarantee you ,stick it out and the sun will shine again and u will be your real self again.remember the secret is time but i found for me after 3 weeks my headaches got less and less but they still sneak up on me . you hang in there, dont let it trick u .
Welcome Vincent and McStonah
McStonah...All the symptoms you describe are very common among people going through marijuana withdrawal. And all of them will self-correct with time. I toked chronically for 13 years and quit 5 and a half months ago. I had most of the same symptoms as you do, but ALL of them have gone away, most in the first month. Since you haven't smoked for a real looooong time, your withdrawal should be easier. Most of your symptoms should clear up in the next couple of weeks. Just don't screw it up by giving in to temptation now. Most of us wonder if we've done some sort of permanent damage to ourselves when we don't feel better right away. It took you a while to get your brain into the shape that it is and it will take a while for it to heal itself, but be patient, it will heal. For now, treat yourself GOOD. Eat right, get as much rest/sleep as you can, and drink LOTS of cold water. Check in here often for motivation and STAY STRONG.
BFD
@ Vincent - I'm didn't really get the headaches so bad at first but am getting them now at 3 week mark. It seems from the comments we are having mostly similar withdrawl symptoms but at different times and for different lengths of time. As doomtree said, stopping smoking the tobacco can definately add to the sore head so I wonder if this is what may be effecting you.
As a general update I am finding fighting against the nicotine harder than the weed which I would never have expected but things are getting better. Got a party coming up this weekend so need all my will power to refuse all smoking related socialising but I am feeling pretty strong so heres hoping I'll resist.
And I'm saving shit loads of money for new shoes so every cloud and all that jazz.
Off to torment myself and watch shameless, not sure on the wisdom of watching people smoke up and love it but I can still laugh without being stoned which can only be a good thing.
Hey, this is a really solid forum...thanks to all the posts. I've leafed through a good majority of them and didn't really find what I am experiencing. I used to smoke marijuana several times a day for about 7-8 years. I have recently quit smoking (about 3-4 weeks now) except for a couple doobs with good friends who are still smoking. I had minor insomnia for a few days orginally but found that playing sports definately helped. My main problem, and it's kind of embarassing, is that I find myself constantly sweating during the day. This isn't the normal, damn I'm hot sweat, but rather just sweat from the underarms. My shirt will be somewhat soaked by lunchtime which is really uncomfortable. It is kind of driving me crazy as I'm not really experiencing any other symptoms of withdrawal at this point. I was just curious if anybody else has/is experiencing anything like this? I'm assuming it is some form of anxiety and am hoping it will go away soon cuz I'm doing laundry way more often...and laundry sucks!
Thanks, let me know everyone!!
I've been smoking weed just over 10 years now, and as I sit here and type, I'm at the end of day 1, it's gonna be a ling road ahead. I actually quit for 6 months up til about 2 weeks ago, but that was with the help of smoking spice. It worked great for a bit, but the. The paranoia from that stuff was very bad. I'm 41 hrs old, married to a non-smoker for 19 years now, and have 2 gorgeous daughters, who have zero clue that there dad is a pothead. I hold a high profile job with one of the top 3 american automakers as well, and I feel it's time to grow up. I'm gonna miss it, but me myself can't move forward til I kick this habit. I'm hoping to come back to this site in next 6 months and tell the next person that's trying to stop that it can be done. Good luck to us all!!!!
thanks bfd. havent smoked since new years eve. feeling gud now.
@the don
Cool! Anxiety was my nemesis also. I still get the occasional anxious period but they don't last more than a few seconds and are easy to overcome. I'm glad to here that you are getting stronger everyday. Keep up the good work.
BFD
Hey all day 12
Feelin better every day most of the withdrawal has gone and im getting sleep ect eating properly but still smoking cigarettes at the moment until i know the MJ is out of my system and i plan on tackling the cigs later on maybe a month or so.
@C-spot
Dude i thought this was something to do with my body and i didnt think anyone else had this problem! i even used to get it when i was smoking. i honestly found myself wearing black or white tshirts only, im not sure even if im sweating a lot still (becuase its mostly freezing at this time of year in the UK so i wear hooded sweatshirts over the top but still sweat silly amounts. im 6ft 6 or 7 not sure pretty tall but im thin with it not sure theres much fat on me! so i put it down to my body mass maybe not being correct for my height.
i would also like to know if this is anything to do with the MJ and if it will stop. i dont usually wear tshirts at all in the summer because of this too. maybe slightly off topic so i apologise in advance but this is an issue i have also had to deal with for quite a while. any feedback/thoughts are welcome.
Good to see the posts when i log back on and good too see your all doing well all i can say once again is it does get better. after 2 years of smoking all day every day i seem to be over the worst and the withdrawal now is barely noticable.
Peace to all.
[Doomtree]
I have not had a joint today for the first time in months. I appreciate all of the comments.
Hello Everybody!!
It has been a little while since I've checked in and Iam sooooooo Happy to report that tommorow will be my 1 month clean and free anniversary and I cant tell you what a absolutely wonderful decision it was it was the very best thing I could have ever done for myself!!! so NEVER give up and stay strong because it is soooooo very worth it!!!! xo
Had Enough!!!
Hello All
@ C-spot I too had the awful "sweats" for the first 5 or 6 days when I first quit....I believe it was a combination of anxiety and the body's way of detoxing....think of it as a positive cleansing, one that will to go away like the rest of the annoying withdrawl effects...stick with it it goes from getting better to being GREAT! best thing I EVER did for myself!
xo Had Enough
Had Enough
That enthusiasm and exhilaration you feel right now is what your life will be like without a 'crutch'. Once you realize that you have the capacity to feel GREAT without weed, it gives you a sense of power and freedom. Congrats! and STAY STRONG!
BFD
totally agree with BFD . im in day 41 , yesterday the urge to smoke on my way home from work was very strong. then last night i dreamt i was smoking , it felt so real i awoke feeling like i had failed myself . it just shows you how cunning addiction is , if i was only a few weeks in to quitting, today would have been tough. thanks for all the support , i read every comment and take strength from you guys in the same boat.
Egad! Im so glad im over the shit ! Reading these posts just solidifies my resolve . Folks I ve been off the weed for 15 months and come back once in awhile to see whats up.
It eventually gets normal . Really .
@Screech
Bro keep away from the smoke . You sound Hardcore and all the weird feelings and buzzes you re experiencing should eventually go away . BUT it will take time . EASY DOES IT is right in saying that it takes 2 years to regain a chemical balance but you will feel ALOT better sooner than that .
After 6 months , by eating well, exercizing, CBT (cognitive behavioral therapy) and pure resolve , I felt almost normal .
I went through acute anxiety and depression after I quit,isolation ( no more pothead friends coming around ) couldn t eat or sleep ,night sweats and shakes then the crazy dreams and waking every four hours .
I still get anxious once in awhile and I also feel sad once in awhile too but I put these feelings down to being part of a normal life ...
I feel balanced now. Not too high or too sad or too happy or too cranky or too hungry or too bloated . Just ok . I can go out to the restaurant or to the park . I can go to the library or talk to my neighbor or my foreman or boss whenever I want . I don t have to be high or not high . Or worry about if they know I am high or not . Im just me.
I have a beer once in awhile with friends I ve made since quitting . I work out a bit . I work and see my gurlz on the weekend and life is good .
I aint living the Lie no more and I have taken a load off my shoulders . I feel like I am breathing again .
I feel focking normal Guys and Gals
and it was all worth it.
I hope y all make it ,
Stay Strong and Be Free
Too chewed ( not so much anymore )
Just like to say Hi to BFD . Hope everythings good with you Bro . Hope you re keeping it up :+)
I also noticed Hayden posted a few days ago . Hope you re good too
God Bless
Hey TooChewed
Good to hear from you man. I can relate to everything you are experiencing and I've only been clean for about six months. The only difference is I didn't take any CBT. (just stubborn I guess) I get anxious or sad at times but only when it is appropriate and normal to be. For instance, my best friend of thirty plus years died suddenly on Christmas Eve and I was down for a couple of weeks. Even through the grieving period, I didn't use. That's when I knew I had this thing beat. It's sooooo good to feel normal again, not livin' the LIE.
You and hopefully me are success stories. We've emerged from the long dark tunnel of pot use/abuse and it's a bright shiny world.
Congratulations and STAY STRONG
BFD (formerly BakedFreshDaily)
Hello everyone,it's been a while but I am happy to say that I am still pot free and I feel great,I have gained weight,I have more energy,and I am enjoying life again.I just want to thank everyone for all of the support and encouraging words.To anyone struggling,hang in there,it gets much easier,remember "mind over matter".
hello everyone i have been pot free for 2 days and im also slowly weening of methadone , im not a spring chicken anymore and i need to trash these addictions as methadone became a addiction aswell , i have terrible mind fog and ringing in my ears lost my appetite since i quit weed and , now its just a matter of getting clean .. i go through cycles where i will smoke an ounze in a week then quit for a week and go back i need more discipline not to go back , and this is the final straw time to grow up
hello every one thanks for your comments its really helped me get through tonight. i am 27 and smoked puka for over 10 years. today is my second day clean but finding it hard. all ready ive tried a cigerett but made me feel sick as i am not a fag smoker. its just nice to know im not on my own.
Smoking marijuana does not have any dependent effects. I smoke everyday, if i didnt smoke everyday, i would have the insomnia,depression and other things like not being able to eat. Thats why i smoke is to get rid of those things. I had them before i started smoking!
@jack that has to be the biggest bull shit ive ever heard .i used to booze first heavy, with the odd joint to cope , not knowing i was bio polar then i quit booze 13 years because i was self destructive, then i used weed more and more from a christmas smoker to a regular weeder . i was on anti depressants as regular doctors thought that the army was my problem but i also thought i was a doctor like u and swore the weed was helping me . it was hiding my symptoms till i saw a doctor who realized i was bio polar . u need to quit weed and then get help . if u find u cant do it alone then get help.u have a underlying problem and your weed smoking is hiding it but the bad news is if u dont sort it out now ,u could land up with more serious problems to deal with . believe me .i have taken 2 years to quit weed after the doc found what was wrong with me .i quit each time for a short time and relapsed because i could not handle those same symptoms u talk about . my longest break was 3 weeks and i weeded again because i thought i may kill someone let alone myself. now i have lasted 44 days and i cant believe it , i feel like a new man .i just had to sit out that crazy period where the brain tries to con u you need the weed , you dont my friend , if i can do it u can .i know i still have a long way to go but this time without weed . u know what i say makes sense .get help or the weed is going to mentally hold u hostage till the wheels come off and believe me they will.remember u are the only one in the universe who can help u , we can give advice but u the only one who can act them out and get into a world where u can live a drug free life .good luck .there is life after weed .
my boyfriend tried to stop smoking pot for me. but today he succummbed and i'm not upset. but i just wish he could stop. he was psychologically freaking himself out. He had intense shakes and felt nauesous. I don't know how to actually get him to stop. please help
Hey Toochewed...yea Im doing pretty good. Glad to hear youre still staying clean and that it sounds like youre doing well. I think youre definitely correct in writing off occasional anxiousness and sadness to just being part of life. Acheiving absolute balance is quite a thing for a human and getting clean is just the first step. Once we get clean and get atleast as balanced as a normal non-addict thats when we can begin to work towards our goals and I dont know that any human has ever freed themselves from suffering as of yet, hopefully as we continue to evolve as a species, a process that no longer necessarily takes multiple generations, we can become something more than we are now.
I smoked a little bit over winter break after not smoking at all during the fall semester. There was a rationale behind it and it wasnt like i gave into cravings or anything but it definitely was a dumb idea. I felt like i was close to a breakthrough on a philosophical essay that will be pretty monumental if i ever find a way to verbalize rationally the intuition behind it and that smoking would help. There was no breakthrough. The only good thing that came out of it was that I was able to witness, by having a sober mind before and after, how damn crazy it makes me. I could feel the addiction coming back and fortunately some of the things I learned during my extended sober periods saved me and I realized what i was experiencing and stopped before things got ugly. The experience really made me hate weed for the first time in my life. Im all for personal freedom, i think weed should be legal, i think people should be able to grow it smoke it whatever. But i personally want nothing to do with it. I used to think after a year clean or something Id smoke again and it would be great but the way i look at it now is its not worth the risk. Next time i might not realize whats happening and end up wasting away the rest of the prime of my life. Not smoking is the price i have to pay for my past failures and if thats the only thing i have to pay for them than i am extremely lucky.
Technically Im only 3 weeks sober but Ive been sober for most of the last year and thats the first time I can say that in over a decade.
Currently my withdrawal symptoms are very mild compared to when i quit a year ago and when i quit again about 4 months ago after a major relapse. When i quit this time there was a period of nausea and some pretty epic anxiety but it didnt last very long at all and as of recently Im really doing pretty good. Currently i just have some slight sleep disturbances and an occasional bout of negative emotions for no apparent reason.
Im going to try to update on my progress more often and comment more Ive been keeping up on reading posts because Im a very fast reader but I cant write anything without really thinking out what i want to say and so with schoolwork and other things in my life I havent been able to much but there have been lots of inspiring posts recently as always thank you everyone for sharing your thoughts I often come on here and get a laugh or a good insight I feel bad for not commenting every time but as I said as a writer and perfectionist I know that if i try to write to someone it will turn into an epic writing session and i have been busy. Keep up the good work everyone.
concerned girlfriend - if no one answers your question soon i will try to but i think the best way to get the answer would be to scroll up and start reading i think over the last three years every possible strategy for quitting successfully has been outlined on this page. Its really cool that he wants to quit for you and that you are being supportive of him no matter what, Im sure he will be successful having someone close to him who is encouraging him to quit and also not being too hard on him when he has setbacks.
hey ex weeder, im day 33 and i woke up sunday absolutley gutted coz i dreamt i smoked it. was so real. i think people with willpower will win the battle i no i will. i was stoked when i realised it was a dream
Nice one-sided information here. Lets all go watch Reefer Madness now.
"Glen" - this is a site for recovering addicts not a news site. The idea of it being one-sided is irrelevent since we are all here because we want to stop smoking. Of course we will be focusing on the negative aspects of marijuana use.
Reefer Madness was pretty silly, but equally bad and even more damaging to society are all the current myths that weed is harmless and non-addictive. Also, modern-day equivalents of Reefer Madness, overdramatic obviously false media and sites demonizing marijuana, are often actually reverse psychology propaganda by those who want you to smoke weed because they figure you will see the ridiculous lies about weed and assume that since they are lying to you about it the exact opposite must be true and that weed must be totally harmless. Sadly you are critical of one type of propaganda while falling right into the clutches of another. If you are smart enough to doubt the accuracy of Reefer Madness and things like it, then be smart enough to doubt the accuracy of articles and movies saying weed is harmless. Anyone can be lying to you. If you do this and do some well-rounded research you will arrive at a different conclusion.
*irrelevant
And btw Glen how do i know so much about you from 2 sentences? Because if you knew about all the most recent research on weed you would understand the seriousness of the problem and you would not post something negative and condescending on this site.
Glen Beck
The only people who stumble onto this site are those who are looking for help overcoming their reliance on weed.
What does that say about you?
Rather than making fun of our objective, maybe you should stick around and help yourself deal with some undiscovered issues?
BFD
ANXIETY SUCKS! Tons of people are able to smoke and live well... or just quit after years of smoking without having much withdrawl... WHY NOT US?!!!! wtf is wrong with us...
stoner_since_13_one year later
We've forfeited all of our coping skills until the only one left is to get stoned and don't worry about it. When we give up dope, we have no coping skills left so we worry ourselves sick and convince ourselves that we need weed. What we really need are new coping skills. Since learning is a process, not an event, we get frustrated at the slow progress. Thus we are tempted to relapse and solve our problems the only way we know how. The trick is to not relapse while the learning process takes place. Have patience and you will find new and effective ways of dealing with the normal stresses of life, without having to give in to temptation. You might just find out that you're a lot stronger and more resilient than you thought.
Stay Strong and be prepared to discover a whole new you.
BFD
Great reading everyones stories and relating. Love you guys and the common goal we share. Just realized I haven't checked into this site for a long time. The first month of quitting I checked everyday to help me get through the day because of all the changes going on with me physically and emotionally in the withdrawal state. Later Psychologically the show "Being Erica" helped me and that was therapeutic for my soul dealing with life since I don't have a psychologist.
Just over 2 weeks ago I did have a half glass of wine because of anxiety. Guilty of having about half a glass on 5 other nights too because of anxiety or inability to sleep. My sleeping pattern is so out of wack still. Partly my own fault. I stay awake later and later all the time and sleep into whenever I want.
Of course after drinking half a glass, I got that slight euphoric feeling and was very tempted to have more and temptation also led to fantasize about a joint too. Thank goodness I didn't indulge past half a glass. Flashbacks reminded me not to. Started realizing even with that, what began as an excuse to have just a little bit of even wine was leading to a pattern. Just like how at least a joint a day seemed innocent enough when I did smoke but that still developed into a bad pattern, habit and then to an addiction.
It's a process for sure. The mind and body tries to play this game with you. It is one that I will just have to win. I will have to continue to challenge myself and ask the hard questions. I know what I want and where I want to go. If I put myself on auto pilot it will take me off course. 2 hands on the wheel and eyes wide open for life will get me there safe.
@Concerned girlfriend,
& to all,
Glad to see so many new people are taking the first steps to become clean from this damn drug.
At our household it’s still the same… no changes. Jeff is still smoking! Maybe a bit less, could not say for sure.
@ Concerned girlfriend, have you by reading some of these posts helped you any? I really hope so! there are a few people in this blog that know exactly how you feel. I happen to be one of them. Wanting my husband to stop, but let me tell you what I have learned. No matter how much you try if they are not ready to do it for themselves it is useless (hope to be wrong for your sake). Hopefully your boyfriend can start by cutting back slowly. My husband tries but he is not ready. I have given him ultimatum and still nothing, the hard part is I love him too much to leave. We have been married for over 30 years.
I am glad that he tried to do this for you, but if he’s not ready… he will come up with every excuse in the book not to stop… I know I have lived it for over 10 years wanting Jeff to stop, mostly worried about his health.
I wish you the best of luck.
To all of you that have stayed clean and are helping others, for myself I thank you very much especially when the days are dark I always seem to get some light just by reading some of the posts and seeing so many people are thriving to get/are cleaned. Hoping one day it will be our turn.
Good luck to all of you, and keep up the great work,
Concernedwife
at BFD
what youre saying makes a lot of sense..
no weed = no more coping skills for stress and cant sleep
= more stress and fatigue
= anxiety..
it finally kinda makes sense. But still, i still get anxiety evrytime im on the metro or the bus, or with people i just met... is there a way around that? I do breathing excercises but it doesnt really work for me...
@stoner
Maybe you have some underlying anxiety/mental health issues you should discuss with a professional. Most of us chronics do. We start out self-medicating and get carried away.
Until you can get some sort of diagnosis, just remember this. All the people on the bus or metro that you think are judging you are just as insecure as you are. We humans all have insecurities, just some of us voice them more readily than others. The bus likely won't crash, the metro likely won't derail, so sit back and relax and enjoy the ride. Chances are you'll be just fine, but if it would make you feel better, consult a professional.
Stay Strong
BFD
how do you people have withdrawl symptons? ive been smoking marijuana every day for 3 years and had a month brake each year and i had no withdrawl symptoms what so ever.
i meant no harm by the question btw... im curious that is all XD
John
No offense taken. Everyone has slight differences in their brain chemistry. Some of us had underlying mental health issues that we self-medicated with weed until we became reliant on it. When you rely on a substance to provide you with calmness or relaxation, and you give it up suddenly, you feel withdrawal. Some of us have made weed a constant companion for decades. Some people can smoke a lot of weed and never become dependent because they have different brain chemistry. Maybe you're one of them, but do you really want to risk it? Maybe the next time you take a month's break, you'll experience withdrawal for yourself.
The people on this forum have been controlled by weed and have decided to take the control back. That's all.
There are NO stupid questions.
BFD
Hello everyone new to the site but have the same prob. I havn't been smoking for decades but since i started a few months back its been like a non stop drug frenzy. When I had money I would blow it all on pot.
A few weeks ago my problem hit its peek when up till three days ago I was smoking 5 blunts a night of the good stuff. One night I blew two hundred and fifty dollars and it didn't even last me through the week.
I realize I have a problem so im trying to stop but my symptoms are getting pretty bad. Since i quit im feeling severe temperature changes (worst at night), freezing sweaty hands and feet, literally no appetite, insomnia, bad hot flashes at night, head fog, and a pretty descent amount of shivering when my hands and feet get cold.
I'm just need to know that this is normal so I know i will be ok. I feel like im going to go insane because im snowed in and cant go to the gym (not to mention i cant drink my protien shakes either). Please reply as soon as you can and any advice and i mean ANY will help.
Sincerely,
Cody
Im on day 35 and today was the first day I woke up not feeling mooody. Im not getting panic attacks anymore Im happy to say.. I sleep so much better now. Im eating healthy and feel alot more motivated. The anxiety is still there but I catch them and when there there I just tell myself whatever I think about right now is likely to change in a few hours so I shouldnt take it all that seriously.. Its just ur mind teasing you.. Other then that stay strong people this shall pass.. And God bless all of you I couldnt of done it without this site. By just reading the posts of what people were going through at different stages of wd made me feel that it wasnt me and it was my brain craving THC.. smoked everyday for a year and a half.. Is likely to stay sober for life.. Dont need anything to alter my thoughts anymore
Welcome CJamL
You can relax. What you are feeling is ABSOLUTELY NORMAL acute withdrawal. Drink LOTS of cold water to help flush the THC from your cells. Eat and sleep when you can. You aren't going insane.
This phase might last as long as a couple of weeks but since you haven't been toking that long, it could be less. Distracting yourself is good for anxiety. I recommend you read every post on this page. They are very informative and will help you to realize that you are just in withdrawal and not going crazy.
Stay Strong. It's worth it.
BFD
i quit smokin a few
Question? Plz help.
Is it normal with withdrawals to have a weak immune system, and get sick easily? I have cut back , waaaay back, about to stop smoking herb for good, but I get little colds and stuff a lot all of a sudden.
Anybody know?
I absolutely love all of your stories, each of you is helping me deal with this end to my sweet herb addiction. I am a bit nauseous, on Day 2, I have thrown up. Sweaty/cold hands/feet, edgy as f8ck, my arm pits reek (never usually do) so, I am showering few times a day. But, I am proud. And as a woman, I am looking forward to my skin on my face looking better. When I quit before after two weeks, I looked 5 years younger! This crap is making me wrinkle faster than a hard on gone bad!
Hang in there everybody:)
i have been smoking marijuna for about 3 years now. i smoke everyday and sometimes every morning before school. i shave my head so everyone fears me and im a BIG addict to marijuana. i wish their was a pot fairy to put an ounce under my pillow every night for being a good little boy. but their isnt such a thing so now im depressed. TIME TO SMOKE!!!! toodles bitches!
Laney - There are contradicting studies across the web and academia (as with most issues related to weed) about the effects of weed on the immune system. Some say it affects the immune system negatively, and some say it affects it positively. In general, whenever a drug affects a certain aspect of the body in any way, when you quit the drug, that bodily system is likely to be thrown into turmoil for awhile. So it is possible. However, there is little specific evidence that i know of connecting mj withdrawal to immune deficiencies.
I find it more likely that what you are experiencing is not an actual depressed immune system but a common effect of withdrawal from many addictive drugs. Although it has not been discussed much on this forum, or on sites about mj wd in general, a common withdrawal effect from drugs in general is cold/flu symptoms. This is unlikely to happen in a casual mj user but one can become addicted to mj, coffee, or sex as thoroughly as to other drugs more commonly associated with addiction because one's body, in atleast a portion of the population, has the potential to become just as addicted to literally anything. Therefore it is quite plausible that one would experience any of the plethora of symptoms associated with the wd from "harder" drugs, including cold/flu symptoms.
One other thing to mention is that although it has never happened to me, I have had rl friends who reported coughing up tons of phlegm for awhile after they quit, which could make one think they had a cold, and definitely feelings of just about every type of being ill that there is are caused by withdrawal.
Hayden,
Thank you :) Makes perfect sense. Yep, I am out of sorts. But, this time I am sticking to it. My skin on my face has aged drastically in the last two years of heavy smoking! Ladies: I know you care about your skin. I look so much older from smoking, each time I quit, I look considerably younger within a couple of weeks. But, some damage is done. Smoking the worse thing to age you! ;(
Check back so. Thanks for the help. Good luck to all.
I just moved back in with my grandparents yesterday after being on my own for the longest time and it's stressful. When I was on my own my boyfriend and I were constantly high when we woke up to when we went to bed. My family knows that I was smoking pot and they wanted nothing to do with me. When they told me I could move back in they told me I would have to get clean and I agreed. But pot was what helped me get through with my struggles in life. The day I turned 18 I left foster care and thought getting back into my family would be easy but I was dead wrong it was the hadest thing to do. Now I am sitting at home with nobody here and am struggling. I looked up the withdrawal symptoms and realized that I feel like the list above and there is nobody to talk to in my family cuz they don't seem to understand. I'm afraid to tell somebody what's going on because I don't know how they will react. I feel that reading this page and the other stories on here have made some of my worries go away. Thnx for sharing your stories.
Welcome Sarah!
You have discovered a wonderful resource full of people who understand exactly what you will be going through. We have all been addicted to pot for varying lengths of time. Some for decades. There is a shitload of support and advice here. The light is always on and someone is always here.
Check in often and Stay Strong.
BFD
Greetings... I ran into this website as I sit up late looking for any source of help I can get. Okay, so I am new to this site, but can somebody who is in my situation please give me some advice? I haven't smoked for 7 weeks already (almost two months in a week) & am still experiencing feelings of anxiety, I mean sometimes it gets so bad I feel like I can't even make it better with breathing & everybody can see it. It feels totally backwards like the longer I go without it the more anxiety I'm feeling. I am in high hopes that this CRAPPY feeling will pass sooner or later... But does anybody have a clue as to how long? I am twenty & really wanting to get my life on track because everybody thinks I am lazy at this point, but why does it seem so difficult to shake these anxiety feelings even this far into it after quitting? I read on one website that it only takes a week or two for the withdrawals to go away and it made me feel horrible like maybe what I'm feeling is just totally abnormal or something. Has it ever taken any of you guys longer than a few weeks to get past withdrawals from quitting the "herb"? Just curious because I feel like utter crap and it's been almost two months for petes sake. Also, is it possible for sadness or worry to occur while in the quitting process?
Welcome I'm not in love with Mary
Seven weeks does seem like quite a while for high anxiety, although low anxiety can last for longer. Sadness/depression are absolutely normal while detoxing. You are grieving the loss of a trusted friend, weed. Once that process is over, you should feel less sad and anxious. When you realize that you can live and even thrive without your old friend, you'll feel much better and the anxiety will fade. The reason you feel anxious now is because when you smoke weed, you forfeit all other coping strategies except one, getting high. When you quit smoking you feel defenseless against stress, which causes you more stress. During anxious periods, try to just remain calm and ride it out. Anxiety is temporary and it will pass. Once it passes and you didn't die, you'll be even stronger and better prepared for the next time. Distract yourself when you feel anxious. Read, watch tv, play video games, sleep, walk the dog, whatever works.
It gets better all the time. Check in often and Stay Strong.
BFD
I have been smoking for 15 years, almost everyday for all those. I have quit for a month or two here and there but never had any withdrawal symptoms ever. That all changed after I have been smoking Hash everyday all day for a month. I have not smoked in 4 days and I have these problems. Headaches, Nauseated, No appetite, Iv only ate once a day. Extreme hot flashes with face and back sweat. Social anxiety in simple places like the grocery store.
I seriously need to move on in my life and get away from this stuff.
I also have high anxiety... Last year i quit for 4 months, I had some really good days. But I realized i had alot more bad days and I relapsed because of anxiety.
Anxiety was often there during my time off weed. I would mostly feel it when i'd meet people for the first time or when i was around strangers. I tried many different approaches but I never figured out how to get rid of it.
Now quitting for a second time, I realized i get anxiety when my brain and body do not know how to respond to certain situations (a kind of a distress call).
The most logical thing is that smoking mj from 13 yrs old to 23 yrs old prevented my brain from learning regular stress coping procedures. (stress and fatigue = main causes of anxiety) Good old weed was always there when something went wrong, you know.
So what I'm trying to say is that i will have to learn everything i omitted to learn while being high... Who knows how long it can take? Itll be different for everyone here but i know for me it will be a while... "Regular-anytime-social-confidence" is not just given to you. You have to live through the anxiety
Hello all,
second time I'm checking in. Was never a chronic smoker but I greened out (od'd) on this stuff really bad. A week after that I tried it again and had a panick attack. A month later I started going through some of the withdrawal symptoms as the thc started withdrawing from my chemistry. The first few days were full of paranoia (I was unsure of myself and thought everyone knew something about me that I didn't... like maybe I was walking around naked and didn't know myself), anxiety and sweaty sleeps and insomnia.
Now 40 days later my anxiety is depleting and my insomnia is waning. I'm returning to my old self :)
Just wanted to reassure some people going through anxiety. It's disgusting. But ride out the storm. Everyone's anxiety is different and mine specifically was concerntrated on the question 'am I going insane?, am I loosing it?'. No I wasn't, I was just full of worry about it happening. Your anxiety might be concerned with something else. But just remember that your brain is learning new ways to cope with it every day. Be confident. Your brain is a complicated and magnificant tool. It can rebuild, re-route, re-learn. It just takes time.
One last thing readers - do not be scared if your recovery process is taking longer than someone elses. Everybodies bodies are different. Everybodies brains are different and have varying degrees of chemical balances, varying degrees to learn new techniques, varying degrees to rebuild and recover. So where someone may take 2 weeks to get over withdrawal someone else may fall into major depression which can last 2 years. And don't let that freak you out because I know you're reading this thinking "Crap what if I'm the 2 year guy?". Just relax, rest assured, your body will fix itself. You may find help with a GP or a psychologist and even medication if need be. The bottom line is you will get better.
peace
Well said chief. Withdrawal is a process, not an event.
"Crap am i the 2 year guy?" lol thx for the support chief, good post
Finally an article with some straightforward information. I've been trying--on and off--to quit for years. Most articles I come across either seem to omit some side effects and withdrawal symptoms of weed in an attempt to defend its use, or they simply attack marijuana and try to scare users away from it (something that has never worked on me). I'm definitely in a cognitive funk and need to curb the habit. :(
hello everyone ive been smoking bud for over half my life im 29 now, i decided to quit and am on my 16th day without it (the beginning of my third week) the thing is i started to feel better last week but this week ive been looking like crap and getting headaches it seems like ive gone backwards as i didnt feel this bad last week, i thought i was getting over it how long will this last i wonder?
Hi all,
After reading all the posts here I thought I would share with you my experience of cannabis withdrawal.
First, lets paint the picture. I am 39 and have used cannabis very often for the last 25 years. I smoke them like ciggies, 15, 20 a day and never thought I had a problem at all and felt I could take it or leave it whenever I wanted. But the problem was I never felt I wanted to quit, it was my friend, my best friend infact and whereever and whatever the circumstance I would ALWAYS find time for a joint. Work, play, family days out....everything and everywhere was all arranged around my "habit".
2 weeks ago I had a very sudden and unexpected change of heart. I had just finished my first J of the day as usual at around 6am and I did not feel the same, I was on edge, nervous, maybe even a panic attack and I just felt the instant need to stop.
This was 2 weeks ago and although during the following week I did significantly cut down I was not getting the same enjoyment. Infact it was awful and I found myself really not wanting any more. I was throwing away nearly full J's and by doing this I was really starting to hate the stuff. I mean really HATE IT. All the years of enjoyment with my weed was turning very very sour.
After this initial first week I decided that Friday 11th Feb was my first day without any weed and I threw all my inventory away (all 3.5oz of it!).
This particular Friday was when the nightmare initially started.
Friday 11th Feb, no J to start the day and in general I was "off" all day. No appetite, no focus and no sleep. I knew something would happen but no clue of exactly what. I night ended tossing and turning with an "itch" which I had created all over my body. No sleep.
Saturday 12th Feb, decided to try to keep myself busy. Help the wife do the house cleaning would be my task for the day. I made as far as the cupboard to grab the hoover and I literally broke down in floods of tears. I never took part in the housework and thankfully I have an understanding wife and we have no secrets. The entire day just went from bad to worse, more tears, racing heart of in excess of 180bpm, extreme anxiety, hot and cold sweats, trembling from the core of my body, irritability and yet another restless night with my "itch" and gallons of sweat.
Sunday, Monday and Tuesday were very much the same symptoms but worse, much worse. I was like a real junkie coming off Heroin or so it appeared. I had a real problem and I knew it.
4am Wednesday morning during a little sleep I was woken by my pounding heart, it felt as if it was coming through my chest. I was dripping in sweat and shaking like a leaf. After checking my heart rate it came in at 219bpm....I needed a doctor!
Don't really know why but despite my wifes protests I waited until 8.30am for the Doc's to open as was told I could have a night appointment with a doctor which was not my usual one. I reluctantly agreed and away I went with the wife but I fought the entire day with this raging heart. To cut a long story short I explained all to the Doc and I got the feeling he thought cannabis withdrawal was not an issue. Then he checked my heart, 206bpm, 211bpm the next and 216bpm the next. He said I have severe anxiety, pescribed me Beta Blockers (PROPRANOLOL) and told me to attend drug withdrawal sessions. When home I looked up this drugs and was horrified. It slows the heart down and is for heart attack victims, blood pressure, anxiety along with other issues. I was not happy at all and I did not want to take them at all. Infact I never took any and endured another restless night with a racing heart.
This morning I wanted another opinion from MY Doctor and was banging on the door at 8.30am. I got to see him a little later and now I am reassured.
I have caused a real problem for myself and all around me. The meds I was given do actually work but I do only take 20mg 3 times a day instead of 40mg as originally advised. My heart is pumping away very happily at around 80bpm and I feel 10000000000000000000000% better. I have been told I may need this for upto 6 months. I have had an afternoon nap even. My doctor stated if I were not to take the meds to control my heart I would run the risk of heart attack as the heart can not maintain this.
I know this is very early days but I hope I can recover.
One thing is very certain in my mind now. Cannabis withdrawal does exist despite what others say.
My lovely smelly bud friend is now my worst enemy and I know I will never allow this trickster into my body again.
PS: I have also lost 12 pounds in as many days and tonight I ate, my purring heart feels much better but I hate what I have done to myself.
Welcome KC!
The VERY BEST thing you did was to be completely honest with your doctor. I did. Marijuana withdrawal IS REAL and your doctor can help you survive it, if he knows. Your symptoms sound quite extreme but you smoked for a looooong time. The folks on this site have been there and have many tips to make recovery more comfortable. Put a shortcut on your desktop and check in often.
Stay Strong and GOOD LUCK.
BFD
hey kc, stick at it. withdrawal does fully exist, even tho pot addicts will tell you it doesnt. my withdrawals intensified at 14 days, subsided about a week later, gradually going away. takes a lot of willpower. hi bfd and thanks. i havent touched any all year. short term memory way better too. feel better can hold a conversation better too
Thanks guys,
Had another restless night last night despite the meds. Had to take more mads at 4.15am as I was racing again. The meds soon stop it though. I just hope they will always have the same effect and I don't get used to them. Sleep still a problem, I find I can rest good for a max of 2 hours then restless. I certain it will pass and I MUST stay strong (so much easier said than done but I CAN do it)
VERY emotional today and already had a good cry and in tears as I write this.
I am going to pop into the Doc's today to ask if I can take Nytol or Calms with my meds. I want these to try in the hope it will aid sleep. They both contain Alterian?? which I have heard assists sleep so if I can take them I will.
Thanks again guys and I know this sounds silly but I really really value your support. If its not to much to ask I really hope my new found "friendly fellow suffers" will always be there for me.
Thanks
I was thinking of quiting untill i figured out it's the only thing that helps my epilepsy, all the prescrpstion meds didnt work they sent me around the bend seeing things etc, so i have a puff here there in moderation it's helps a great deal believe it or not, yes there are side affects too but everyones diff i seem to get by fine after half my life smoking at 28, i've Quit b4 it i t was a killer when i was a teen my advice dont touch prescription meds they fuck you up thats why i'm having seizures cut back on your weed slowly then give up shrinks dont help shrinks sell drugs....
hello everyone
im new to this site and have been reading everyones messages it makes me feel better to know that alot of people are going through the same shit as me ive been smoking weed for atleast 15 years heavily daily i would smoke a 20 bag a day easily it makes me sick to think of all the money ive given to my dealer, i could have probably owned a ferrari if i didnt smoke bloody weed, ive pretty much fucked up my life because of it i started smoking socially with my mates when i was a kid then started to smoke it at home on my own it has made me withdraw from society i dont go out anymore or do anything apart from smoke weed ive lost all my social skills and couldnt even talk to people or look them in the eyes when stoned, and ive been like this for years. i know my mates would notice but they wouldnt say anything but i knew, so i decided that enough was enough its time to get my life back. im on my 17th day now (not that long) but i havent gone this long without weed for years, the first week was bad i would go to bed at night and be laying there for 4 or 5 hours til i eventually got to sleep i would wake up in pools of sweat and the dreams oh the dreams were just crazy but i kind of enjoyed them, anyway as i say its 17 days and counting the symptoms im getting are headaches, breaking out in sweats even if im cold, my eyes are red and stinging and just genrally feeling and looking like crap but despite all this i know im doing the right thing hopefully in a couple of months time ill look and feel better. anyway to everyone on this site well done for deciding to give this crap up and i hope u all keep it up, just consider this is it really worth going through all this shit again, so keep it up and im sure we will all be feeling better soon enough :) oh and one more thing which i read earlier which made me feel better about the whole situation everyones different so for some people it might take a couple of days to get over the worst of it but others might take longer but keep it up and well get there in the end, anyway good luck to everyone.
Hey everyone! Its been 6 weeks since I posted last and today I am at 100 days pot free. (I am also 10 months sober.) I am very proud of my accomplishements so far, and want to let everyone know it really does get easier! BFD has amazing words of encouragement, and they are all true. The world is a brighter, wide open place when you aren't high. I used to be the biggest defender of smoking pot, and then when I decided to quit I was the biggest sufferer of withdrawls and feeling broken without my addiction. Now, I am the strongest reformed addict I know and I am so proud! Every day is clearly a challenge I want to take on and I welcome the entire scale of emotions I feel. I am almost 44 years old, and I am learning for the first time in my life how to naturally cope. I was 12 when I started drinking and smoking pot, and that was were my emotional growth stopped. Now I am working it out. You all can too. Feeling emotions actually doesn't kill you, and they really DO make you stronger! You can all do this!
Smoking Legend
hey everyone, i feel like i finally beat this thing, i no longer get any nasty withdrawal symptoms, and no more anxiety, which was the worst one, and it took about 6 months to disappear, the thing is i'm now 8 months clean, and i feel great, i'll never smoke daily ever again, but do you think it would be a bad idea to have a brownie? a friend baked some and let me have one, and i'm dying to eat it, but i don't know if it's such a good idea. ??!!??!
"i feel like i finally beat this thing"
"i'm dying to eat it"
Compare the 2 statements you have made.
Which one are you?
VERY bad idea in my opinion if you go ahead with your dying urge.
Your choice, all in your hands.
Hi everyone. I've been clean for just over 6 months now, but despite Smoking Legend's kind words about my "amazing words of encouragement", I have been struggling for a couple of weeks. I want 1 joint and have even made some half-hearted attempts to buy one. I think it would be safe for me to have just 1, or is that me rationalizing negative behavior? I can't seem to get past the thought that only 1 would be ok. I guess I need some of the strength that I've been proposing for all of us.
I never drink, but last week-end I got drunk all by myself, thinking that might be a less risky option. All it did was make me puke and feel shitty the next day. Obviously not the answer.
This 1 joint thing is almost becoming an obsession. When I fail to obtain 1, the urge becomes stronger. I hope this 'brain-fart' passes soon before I do something stupid, like buying a gram or more. Wish me luck, I might need it.
BFD
Hello BFD could i offer u some advice man, and who am i to be giving anyone advice about weed because im the same as most people on here we all let ourselves get in to the situation of smoking weed spiral out of control because we love it too much, but please dont buy a joint just dont do it man its so easy to fall straight back in to bad habbits what good is one j gonna do for ya youve done so well not smoking any for 6 months youll end up buyin a joint then may be another one and before u know it you'll be back to square one. Lets just say u did buy it its not gonna make u feel good i can tell u that much. you will smoke it and start thinking what have i done this for, ive done it before myself and once u start feeling guilty you might and probably will end up buying some more then all that hard work and shit youve been through will have been for nothing, at the end of the day its your life to do with as u please but i only hope my words will make u think twice. keep strong bro
@ BFD
I really hope that you do not mind what I am about to do/say… but if you are to get mad at me and keeps you out of buying a joint, it will be worth it to me… You and others have helped me for over 6 months, so here it goes: Below are some of the quotes and answers that you had for me, I really hope you read them and think… of what you have gone through. I really hope it helps you…
I only copied and pasted:
Quote #1:
I figure my trip (no pun intended) through marijuana addiction cost at least $60,000. Thats a pretty expensive lesson but it could have been sooooo much worse.
Now we have to help others by sharing what we learned.
Quote #2:
Concernedwife, your husband sounds like my family. My kids (30, 17, and 16 yrs old) can hardly remember me clean, especially the youngest two. My wife (an angel in my eyes) tried many times to get me to quit, with virtually no success. We CAN'T quit for anyone else. The addict must make the decision. Once that happens, the odds for success go up dramatically! You can't nag him into it. That just increases the pressure that he was trying to escape
Concerned wife saying to you…(BY THE WAY, HAVE YOU TALKED TO SHEILA ABOUT YOUR SITUATION, REMEMBER WHAT SHE TOLD ME BEFORE (about leaving you???)
Quote #3: You said that about my husband: so please don’t do it…
He's taking his whole family down the same shitty path as he followed. The only difference is that he gets to self-medicate while the rest of his family has to do it straight. Patently UNFAIR.
Quote below are from you expressing to people how you felt:
Thank you for the kind words of encouragement. I'm back, sobriety intact. I was never truly tempted to indulge, but I was a little surprised by the overnight change. I KNOW what I want out of life, and weed isn't it. I took my own advice and guess what. It works! If I would have toked today I would have been filled with guilt
Quote #4:
Concerned wife. It's eerie how similar your and Jeff's marriage is to mine. My wife takes care of all the finances too. I think I know why. Jeff and I are extremely LUCKY to have the women we do. They do ALL the shitty jobs that we just can't get motivated enough to do. Where did our motivation go, you ask? Up in smoke man. Over the years, we have slowly, but steadily shifted all the jobs to our partners. All we are interested in is getting high and goofing off. And because the process is gradual (read incidious), it works. I'm going to have to pull up my socks, I guess. Thanks for opening my eyes.
BFD: Are you ready to lose your wife? Please man, you are one of the strongest people in this Blog, if you do this I do not think that I can come back to this site. HONESTLY… And you know that I check in everyday and sometimes I tear up just hoping that one day Jeff would want to stop… you are there, you will only be hurting yourself and the woman that by now trusts you!!!
I am sorry I am not even checking for mistakes I am just in shock by your post…
My prayers are with you,
Concernedwife
mr jim
You are absolutely right, the guilt involved with one joint would do me in. I remember the guilt. Thank you for reminding me. One joint couldn't have much of a positive aspect to it, but it sure could have a negative one.
concerned wife
I am not mad at you at all, in fact I'm grateful. I read my own words and realized what I was prepared to jeopardize. I can't imagine how long it took you to find some inspirational words of my own to copy and paste into your response. For someone to take that much time and effort to help someone they don't even know is touching. Even though I consider myself to be all man, I teared up as I read your post. I will resist the temptation to indulge.
It's easy to be encouraging when you feel strong. When you feel vulnerable, it's great to have friends like you. I've been feeling weak for a couple of weeks now and my GOOD wife told me I should post about it. After seeing the responses I got, it's easy to see she was right again. Thank You for the kick in the ass that I needed. This just goes to show that you're never truly safe from relapse. I will have to be a little more vigilant.
mr jim and concerned wife
THANKS. I needed that.
BFD
I'm really glad i came across this website. About a week or so ago, something told me that i need to stop. I've been smoking since college--some 15 years ago. Never really thought it affected me all that much--other than minor memory issues. I've been working out like crazy over the last year and i would always end my workout with a protein shake and a bowl. It was nice--i just took a shower and made my dinner buzzed. But as my productivity has lessened over the years (while high) and my seemingly endless desire to get back home to light up, i realized i need to stop. Also, spending all this time and energy eating clean and working out makes me wonder why i'd bother consuming anything unhealthy. So after working through my stash (and all the resin left in my piece), i'm going to try and stay clean. Now, enter withdrawal symptoms. I have been an absolute irritable prick. I'm incredibly impatient and find my self thinking everyone is a fricken unreasonable moron. While that often may be the case, i didn't realize that my depressed mood and irritability is likely due to withdrawal symptoms. This makes me want to stay clean even more. It just isn't worth it. And with my significant other moving in this July, i won't be able to smoke anymore--so all the more reason to kick this habit ASAP.
While i'm sure i'll be able to kick it for now---the hard part will be when i go to concerts and other places where "just one hit" will feel great and knowing that I don't really have access to it anymore will lead me to cave in. I guess i'll just take this one day at a time and deal with that situation when it arrives.
@BFD
That was one of my main concerns, you not being able to tell Sheila, I am glad that you did have that discussion with her, good for you.
You have to remember, I am on the other side like Sheila and you have conquered the demons already... so please stay strong for everyone's sake in this Blog... you are one of the strongest that people in here look up to...
I happen to be one of them... hoping that still one day Jeff will join you...
Take care and say hello to Sheila for me!
Concernedwife
@concerned wife
I am still hopeful that someday I can smoke occasionally/socially and I was curious to find out if I could. I know that complete recovery from addiction can take up to 2 years, so I guess I was jumping the gun on that one. I have discovered through this whole process that I can discuss ANYTHING with Sheila and know she won't judge me. In fact, I encourage her to read my posts because I can write better than I can talk.
I have been one of the many strong ones on this site but even the strong weaken at times. The trick is to recognize when you are weak and handle it in the right way. I hoped that posting my own weaknesses on this site would help me, and it did. I guess I'll be okay. Thanks for your quick and accurate response.
Take care and Stay Strong
BFD
I noticed they cited marijuana as causing cancer. NO scientific evidence exists to support this claim, in fact many studies say exactly the opposite.
http://cancerpreventionresearch.aacrjournals.org/c
As for the symptoms of withdrawal, these look more like a list of reasons a person would start smoking. Never trust a representative of a pharmaceutical company to tell you the truth about weed, they have no interest in people choosing alternatives to cheaply made, over-priced pills. If you've quit smoking and find your quality of life has increased that's great. However I don't believe it's necessary for all smokers to quit to be happy and healthy. The canadian field study into the medicinal and non medicinal use of drugs conducted by health canada states there is at this time no proven negative physical or mental long term effects of recreational marijuana use. Keep in mind that most prescription pills nowadays have a laundry list of painful, embarrassing and potentially fatal side effects, whereas pot has no risk of pain, sickness, seizures or organ failure.
Here we go again. What happens to your pipe after a short time of use? Black shit that requires isopropal alcohol to remove. Now imagine how your lungs look after years of toking. Can you say COPD. How can you say that that is harmless? Another village is missing their idiot.
BFD
Brylock - If you look at the last thousand or so posts, you'd see all of them are people venting about and supporting each other in the process of overcoming marijuana addiction.(Or people like you trying to defend weed on a forum that is not anti-weed and is in fact full of people who loved weed too much). None of us care(for our purposes here on this forum) about the medicinal benefits of pot. It is irrelevant to the discussion.
You are arguing with a 3yr old post. Your backing evidence is a study done years after this post. At the time of this post it was more generally thought weed did cause cancer. You are also conveniently leaving out the existence of studies supporting the idea that it does cause cancer. The most likely scenario in my opinion is that smoking weed causes cancer, but that at the same time certain parts of what is in the smoke fight cancer, so the net effect is conflicting studies. The study you referenced also is on people who smoke moderately, weekly, which does not apply to anyone on this forum.
You state that pot hasnt been shown to have any long-term effects, which is basically true, but one study done on college students showed that after smoking heavily and regularly, it took 90 days for their cognitive functions to return to their optimimum levels. That isnt permanent, but it still sucks. Also, everyone who has ever done something they regretted or didnt mean to while high, now has to live with the effects of those decisions made by their chemically altered brain, permanently.
I dont take any perscription meds, i dont even take tylenol for a headache, didnt take tylenol or the codeine offered to me when i had a root canal recently. I dont need to be told perscription meds are bad. Most of us are quitting as an overall process of getting healthy. Yes perscription meds are shit, drug companies and even doctors lie, hell there is all kinds of stuff that i hate, but posting here i try to stay positive and help fellow ex-potheads change their lives.
There are many serious mental and physical side effects that are possible from marijuana use, just like the perscription meds you rally against, you may want to check a few more studies.
Overall you seem like youre pretty intelligent, and want to compaign against misinformation, which is a noble cause. However, this is now merely a place for talking about addiction and overcoming it. Its probably a good idea to get a feel for what a community talks about before you try to join the conversation.
"Marijuana use promotes cancer, and it also increases the probability of experiencing certain psychiatric conditions such as anxiety, psychosis and depression."
- Firstly, where did you hear that marijuana causes cancer?
It can be used for treating cancer.
- Marijuana doesn't cause depression. Over time, you realize different things about the way the world works that causes the depression, not the marijuana itself. Marijuana merely offers an alternate perspective.
Marijuana does promote certain mental illnesses like depression, bipolar disorder, schizophrenia, and psychosis(delusions). It also lessens your ability to cope with stress without it. I know, most of those psychiatric conditions happened to me after heavy prolonged use. I am diagnosed with bipolar disorder type II with clinical depression and anxiety. I thought pot made me more insightful, creative and intelligent. All it did was make me sick. Now I get to take Lithium and anti-depressants, probably for life.
The only way that pot is beneficial to cancer patients is for pain control in patients with TERMINAL cancer, like bone cancer. By that time they have nothing more to lose, so a little mental illness is not too concerning.
Now stop trying to justify your lack of control over weed by throwing mud. If you managed to find this site without finding any of the vast amount of information that links pot to cancer and mental illness, you need a better browser. I have encountered people like you before. I used to be one of you. Now pull your head out of your ass and take a clear look around you at all that you have to lose. Is it worth the risk? Wanna bet your sanity and your health on it?
BFD
well here i am again,if you look up about 5 weeks ago i was doing alright , 6 weeks on and things arent great , the anxieties arent so strong but the insomnia is a nightmare still , tried everything accept weed lol, all the natural stuff available , still having to use sleeping tablets from the doctor to get a proper sleep , 15 years on the skunk really has fucked my head when it comes to sleep , i sleep when i`m so tired i`m falling to bits , proper insomniac , i work shift work too so i cant even get a proper patern , i`ve been tempted to get back on the ganja but i`ve come so far . i`ve tried riding 11 mile to work , football, hot milk , hot baths everything possible but still i nod off to sleep then wake up wide awake after half hour. insomnia causes insomnia . just wonderering how long i can go on with sleep deprivation before something gives , no want and quite depressed, i used to be active on the weed not laying on the sofa when i`m not at work . really am starting to think weed life was better , how long do i have to give it ? , does anyone know ?
Antony-
Sorry to hear about your struggles. First of all, dont go back to smoking! If you smoked for 15 years I doubt you stopped just randomly for no reason. Keep in mind whatever those reasons were before you make that mistake.
It is really hard to say how long to expect it to take for your insomnia to subside because withdrawal is different for everyone. However, I think there is a good chance that at this point, since it is more than 30 days since you smoked, that the key to curing your insomnia is not just a certain amount of time passing sober, but actions you take to cure it. Insomnia, like depression and other withdrawal symptoms, may start out as a result of cessation of drug use, but once they begin, they can be self-perpetuating if not combatted effectively.
A big thing that may help you is meditation. If you arent familiar with methods to meditate i suggest getting a book from the library on yoga which includes a section on meditation as that is usually the best type of viewpoint to learn it from as opposed to a watered-down version.
I would also strongly suggest discontinuing use of all sleep aids, as they lower the quality of sleep that you do get, and pretty much always end up making it so you need them to sleep. You dont want to end up with a new addiction from the process of getting rid of another one.
If you currently ingest any form of caffeine cut it out of your diet. This is a general rule with insomnia, but i have also found personally that during withdrawal, caffeine seems to have a much stronger effect on me.
I have suffered from insomnia before, both during the first time i quit and also at other times in my life. I found that personally a big thing i was doing to contribute to it was thinking about it too much. When youre laying in bed, don't "try" to fall asleep. Also I would always get obsessively thinking about the time i had to get up, and how screwed i was going to be, and this just kept me awake. Meditation will help you learn how to not think about things.
Also, do an analysis of yourself, look at how you spend your free time and any drugs you may still abuse (sex, non-nutritional foods, tv, and games all count!) If you still have addict-like behavior in any aspect of your life, you can become trapped in an eternal withdrawal as your body struggles to hold on to its vices. You must eliminate all of this before you can see the real benefits of being sober.
And this is not to assume anything about you, just a general aside...
With all that said though it is totally possible that since you smoked for a very long time this is just something that is solely a direct result of your quitting and that it will soon subside totally on its own.
Keep up the good work and hope something ive said will help.
To anthony
what works for me is definately wine.. im aware that alcohol is just as bad as weed, dont get me wrong... but im just letting u know what works for me. I never liked medication, sleeping pills, anti depressants etc... but i guess im just not an alcoholic so i dont get addicted to alcohol. Have two glasses of wine about an hour before bedtime, but most importantly an alarm clock in the morning.. u need to wake up in the morning, and even on ur days off dont get up passed 8-8:30am. only have wine when u have trouble sleepin dont make it a habbit and if u feel its becoming a habbit, stop right away. again, im just letting u know what works for me, i know its not for everyone but its worth giving aa try when all else fails.
i quit pot a week ago, the first three days were ok but on the 4th day i thought i was coming down with the flu i had a extremely sore throat(think i have throat infection), headache ,coughing up alot of phlegm ,runny nose etc i still have these symptoms and now i think it is quiting the weed that done it to me? anyway i hd been smocking 6-7 joints a day for 2 years and want 2 know if this is normal?
@BFD, stay strong! You should feel proud that you posted about how weak you were feeling-we all count on you for encouragement, but I for one hope you know I want to support you, too! Its hard to believe that we may never be able to catch that buzz again, so it's best to think about waiting until you are 80. By then, it should be cool. It seems like a long time, but it isn't never. We have to face that if we smoke one joint, we will be right back to the beginning, and life is too good clean to give it up to our nasty addiction. Keep that Monkey off your back, my friend. Just keep saying, "Not now, but maybe when I am 80." You are an amazing person-you can do this!
Smoking Legend
Skunk withdrawal is hell....i´m tired of feeling bad...i want my life back but the withdrawal symptoms don´t stop. I dicided to slow down because the few times i went cold turkey was hell and i ran back smoking after only 15 days without a joint. When i was "lost" i used to smoke 25g a week or more. i smoke since 15 at home, my father didn´t smoke but thought was ok to smoke all the time....i was smoking 7 joints a day by myself when i was 16.
Now 2 years and a half after i started slowing down, i smoke 5 grams a week. I smoked for almost 10 years so that´s the result. I´m 25, no job, no college, no girlfriend, no social life, no fun. At least i have 3 friends but i almost never go out with them because i´m always feeling bad. I just feel sick , paranoia, loss o apetite and all the symptoms and when day decrease, i begin smoking less so withdrawal comes again. My blood pressure changes and sometimes my veins start pulsing and my heart start racing. My mind is always racing and my body feels achy. So i lay down feeling the body weak but the mind racing makes me stand up. I start walk around, smoke a cigarette and i need to sit or lay down again because of the fatigue. I´m tired, really tired. There are more symptoms but they are many to mension here.
Sorry about my english if i wrote something wrong and
Good luck to you all that are going throught the same thing!
@Smoking Legend
Just to reassure you, I never did get that joint, and I've stopped looking for one. Mr jim and concerned wife helped me get my priorities straightened out. I remember how guilty I felt when I was chronic and I didn't want a repeat of that. It probably would have put an end to my success so far.
I have always told other people to come back here for support, so I took my own advice and sure enough, you folks came through like gangbusters! I now realize what a valuable asset this site is. I also learned that I have to be more vigilant as far as relapse goes. I guess we're never completely out of danger.
THANKS to everyone who offered their support during my time of need. I will return the favor anytime it's needed.
Stay Strong and Thank You!
BFD
Man I hate weeed.. I quit weed as my new years resolution and I went 54 days without it, until 4 days ago I smoked and thats all I been doing since then. I hate that feeling of just staying home.. Thats all I been doing since I started smoking. I been dating this chick shes beautiful and great and when I started smoking I got paranoid so I told her to F*ck off... Lol now Im kinda regreating it since I was high when I told her that.. It was horrible the first 3 weeks of withdrawl and after the first month in january it was fine.. Now since I been smoking the last 3 days. Im worried about going through another 3 weeks of stupid ass withdrawl I F*CKING HATE IT!!!! >:O GRRRRRRRRRRRRRR
Very interesting
@boxer
Was your 53rd day better than day 45, day 27, or day 9? You were over the vast majority of acute withdrawal when you smoked. What made you choose to smoke on day 54? If you can figure these things out maybe you can avoid all the grief and guilt you are feeling now. I just experienced a couple weeks of weakness and I'm glad my relapse didn't work out. I strongly recommend that you get back on the horse that bucked you off. Your relapse hasn't gone on for a long time and maybe your withdrawal will not be so bad. Think about how guilty/shitty you feel right now. Do you want that feeling to continue long term. Try sobriety again, you won't be sorry.
Good Luck and Stay Strong
BFD
@ BFD, glad you were able to get back on track. I saw how Mr. Jim and Concerned wife supported you, and I was hopeful that their words of encouragement had helped you find strength, but also wanted to show my support. You are such a strong force in my life, and I want to make sure you feel the love back when you need it. I never would have made it this far without your realistic and right on support. You are like the light at the front of this train-you rock!
Smoking Legend
@ BFD
Man, see why we cannot lose you??? Thank you Smoking Legend, you almost got me to tear up...
Even though I am not who smokes, BFD and a couple of you have helped me tremendously... KEEP IT UP BFD, we all care for everyone especially the ones who really need help...
You are the FORCE of this Blog!!!
Concernedwife
WOW!! I feel stronger than ever. I'm touched by the outpouring of support and encouragement from you guys. (My family would say that I've always been a little touched though). I don't know about being the light at the front of the train, but I'm sure glad to be on board.lol I'm starting to believe something that Buddhists say about kharma. You get back threefold what you give. I feel very fortunate to have found this site, and in turn, you people. I never would have gotten this far if it weren't for all the encouragement that me and others have received here. I truly hope we can have as big an impact on others who need it.
Stay Strong
Affectionately BFD
Brazilian:
lol, laughing 'cuz I am experiencing the exact same thing. I only smoked skunk, and it makes a world of difference in withdrawing. Identical symptoms to the TEE! It is going ot take awhile, hang in there! I f*cking hate this too!
okay its been just over four months since i quit. there are alot of mental problems im having but their understandable. after two years i started smoking i started to realize that i couldnt do the things i wanted to do. i started to lose alot of my friends, besides the the people i smoked weed with everyday i couldnt be around nobody or go any where. i didnt know this when i was smoking weed, but i felt extreme anxiety when i would worry about somthing. i never felt happy but i always seemed to drift away from those thoughts when i would be smoking with my friends. but now that i quit, i unleashed a storm of emotions. and with all these physical feelings im having, they have me scared to death to leave my house. in the past four months i must of left my house five times. i cant even get myself to go to the doctor, ive tried so many times. i havnt felt those head feelings in a long time but ever since christmas ive been get really bad headaches that would last for days, along with these head pains that i cant even describe. i am honestly about to break mentally. i cant even think how im going to go on doing things i want to do now that i know what i went threw in the past. like i have a swollen tonsil and its been like that for years and for years now ive noticed that i stop breathing when im falling asleep. and that still wont get me to go to the doctor. i have no idea if this is all caused by depression but i really dont have anybody in my life right now to help motivate me to get help. all the people i know smoke weed and drink. the weed i cant go without but alcohol! i havnt drank in over five months but i always loved to drink and just hang out with friends, go home smashed, wake up the next day and just feel like a bran new person, hangovers sucks but there worth a good night. im just soo lost. maybe its cuz i forgot what being happy feels like, i dont know, i know all these emotional feelings can go away by doing things i want to do. but how am i supposed to do those things if i think that everything im feeling is caused by something serious. i have no idea what is with this winter that just fucked my whole life, or what i called a life. im going to try and go to the doctors tomorrow, cuz i know all this is only going to go away by doing that. i understand that marijuana use can cause a mental illness but i also thing it all depends on the person and how headstrong they are. i use to think that marijuana fucked my life but that was only cuz i let it. lol if anyone thinks it was pretty fucked up that i wrote all of this on here, i really just needed to get some stuff out. to everyone who is going threw the withdrawl after two weeks it aint so bad. best part are the vivid dreams, those are fun lol. so im hitting up the docs tomorrow and hopefully everything im feeling isnt to serious. i cant say im never going to smoke weed again but judging by these mental problems i think it would be a good idea just to stay away from it long enough till i can say im headstrong again. good luck to all you end hope you all have somthing or someone quit/fight for. peaceee
ps
depression does hurt
really bad!!!!
just an update, i didnt go to the doctors. im really fucked up. i dont know i could let it get so bad. i just need to know if any one know if a mental thought can cause such a violent feeling in the head. it could be a withdrawl from the yatts but i know it cant be the weed cuz this would be like the number one worst symptom. its going to take me an hour telling a doctor everything im feeling. i know something is wrong but dont know what. does any one know if since i live in canada and have health insurance that it would cover a physical exam and maybe a mri scan??? ive never had a check up before or any kind of test that would tell im healthy so i was just wondering what kind of test will be done in a physical??
@ screech
Withdrawal from weed can cause extreme anxiety because you feel out of control and helpless. Add in the hopelessness of depression and you are overwhelmed by the smallest task. That's you right now.
You being Canadian (like me), your doctor is paid handsomely so take as long as you need to tell him/her what's wrong. They can't help you if you don't. A physical exam is covered and would probably be requested before treatment. If an MRI is warranted, that too is covered.
A physical exam has several parts. Blood pressure test, weight, height, bloodwork, screening for sugar levels, cholesterol levels, STD's, and possibly even a rectal exam.
I think your problems are more mental than physical though. Besides your anxiety and depression, you seem to have a healthy dose of paranoia, all of which can be caused by THC overdose. Tell ALL these things to your GP and you can request a mental health evaluation if he/she doesn't. There is NO SHAME in mental illness. Your brain is just another organ, and if it isn't functioning properly you need to get it fixed. It's no more shameful than being diabetic when your pancreas(another organ) isn't functioning properly. You deserve the best health you can have, mentally and physically.
Go see your doctor and when you do, be honest about your marijuana use. He/she can't help you without all the pertinent information. Don't worry about legal trouble, it's an illness, not a crime. Not only that, you sought help for your problem which is all that a court would want anyway. None of this medical treatment will cost you a penny.
I hope this makes you feel a little better. You don't have to suffer when our healthcare is bought and paid for. Stay Strong and keep me updated.
BFD
so just as i decided to start smoking again im deciding its time for a break, ive been smoking pretty heavy "to me" 4-8 grams of heavy indicas headband og ogpurp and bubba. I smoked in highschool some but not like this. when i first started smoking again it was strictly once a day 8th lasted me over a week for sure which went perfect for months until I got shingles and for the 2 months of agonizing shingles pain that makes these withdrawls seem like nothing, I SMOKED im talkin sometimes a half a day I smoked and layed around. Once i got better started smoking less but still quite a bit considering im 5'8 130.
in the end i decided to quit for a while maybe 4ever who knows lol I just want to get back to snoking once a night and b n good not jumping in my car everybreak and smash my vaporizer.
I do know this sucks i want to smoke but i made sure i dont have any in my house to tempt me and i feel to shitty to leave
im having no appitite no sleep thee RUNS :) and my STOMACH is killin me. I still have some moderate PHN from shingle im fraid if i quit ill have to go back to the pain meds that dont help and make me sick. Right now im not worried about it as i already feel like shit but i am worried about when i get over this hump and my phn flares. im going to the doc today to get checked out just in case, if its just thee withdrawl symptoms or phn then good just rather b safe then sorry
@bfd
thanks alot that really did help.
I have read about 50 of these, and I have a comment but I believe it would be easier if I just tell my short story for a second, I'm 22 years old, Attending Simon Fraser University, on my way to obtaining a masters in psychology. I've been smoking weed since I was 16(gr.11) I would do it occasionally at the time, but once I was about 18 and just starting University I would smoke about about 5 joints a week (usually tuesday,thurs,fri,sat,sun) and I had adapted that as my routine for 3 and 1/2 years straight.
6 months ago to the day I quit. but the curious thing is that...I've had 0 withdrawls, I have never craved smoking up and to me that is proof that Marijuana has absolutely no "addictives" in it. I haven't felt any of the with-drawls this site told me I would.
My younger brother(17 in gr.12) who hasn't touched marijuana in his life referred me here he was saying that his friends were considering it and apparantly showed this site to scare them.
Anyone else looking at this site believing that this drug is going to have all this bull-shit affects on them needs to understand doing marijuana doesn't have these so-called affects on you. They haven't stopped me from being an extremely successful student, I haven't become an addict. I started dating a girl who said she wishes that her boyfriend does not smoke weed so I was like alright, Weed is a choice to do it, when you want to you do, if you dont want to, there is no urge to and when you stop there isnt all these terrible things you feel for awhile.
p.s if I ever "relapse" I have this page bookmarked I promise to share if I do.
@BCbud
"Addiction" is perhaps too strong of a word. I prefer reliance. If you experienced no withdrawal, lucky you. Most of the people on this site who do experience withdrawal started smoking as a way of alleviating some unsatisfactory aspect of their lives. Self-medicating if you prefer. When the "medication" is removed from the equation, they suffer. We must then learn to function effectively without our "medication" Hence, withdrawal. Being a psychology student, this should not be a difficult concept for you. I hope you show your future patients more compassion than you have demonstrated here.
BFD
BCbud - You are not an extremely successful student if after 4+ yrs of college, going for psychology, you have not mastered the freshman concept of sufficient sample size.
Your argument - I had no withdrawal...therefore weed doesnt cause withdrawal.
Sample size: 1. Argument : Insanely Weak.
By your same logic: I did experience withdrawal, therefore withdrawal exists. We have now both used the same logical structure to both prove contradictory conclusions. Hm.
Also, to address your personal experiences, For the first few years I smoked, when I was younger, I also had no problems learning and functioning at high levels mentally and physically. There were also times when I was broke and couldnt smoke for awhile, and I had no withdrawal. It was only more recently when I tried to quit again, at an older age, that I had more problems. Teens and young adults are amazingly resilient. I should be dead a million times over for all the crazy stuff i did to my body during those years. But your body, as amazing a machine as it is, can only protect you for so long, eventually being high all the time will do damage to your mind, body, or both. It sounds like you stopped before it was too late, and also had a very resilient mind. Despite your post, I'm happy for you.
BCbud
How can u say that withdrawal is not real you only have to look at all the posts on here to see that. Were not a bunch of people deluding ourselves when you do something on a daily basis for years be it smoking weed, drinking alcohol, smoking cigarettes whatever then just stop its going to have an effect on your feelings and your mind, I’m sure most people on this site smoked a lot more than one joint a day for 5 days of the week I know personally I would smoke at least 9 joints a day or more if I could afford it and believe me it’s not something I’m proud of. I think people who come on this site are here cause there looking to find out why there feeling so shitty after giving up smoking weed and I don’t think your comment would really help them find out and if you didn't have any sort of withdrawal symptoms then you must be one of the lucky ones, but you’re entitled to your opinion.
Peace
Sorry, I just had to comment on your little article here. Marijuana is a psychologically addictive drug--your body doesn't physically need it like it would if your drug of choice was heroin.
First off, your article starts off with a blatantly incorrect fact. Marijuana doesn't have these completely unheard-of THC levels that just appeared in the past 10 years--when marijuana has been around for about 12,000 years. It's ignorant of us Americans to think that in the past 10 years we've just improved upon strains that have been cultivated in places like India for thousands of years.
"Many people can use marijuana recreationally without developing dependency issues, but many hundreds of thousands cannot". And where, exactly, did you get these figures? Hundreds of thousands of people are completely dependent on marijuana? Well, we must have hundreds of thousands of people without jobs, who just sit around and smoke marijuana all day. What a ridiculous figure.
Marijuana 100% does NOT cause cancer. Would they give it to cancer patients to help with their chemo therapy if it did? Marijuana is not radioactive--however, it is interesting to know that tobacco is grown with radioactive fertilizer and receives government subsidies. It also is not going to cause you to become depressed--many doctors have said before that it actually HELPS depression--and as someone who has suffered from depression in the past, I have and still use marijuana every day for many years without any negative side effects.
Really, the only danger with marijuana is that heavy sustained use throughout adolescence can affect people with a GENETIC PREDISPOSITION for schizophrenia. That DOES NOT MEAN 'if you smoke a joint you'll become a schizophrenic'--many people smoke marijuana for years without experiencing anything negative.
I suggest to all of you in the comments section to get your information from reliable sources and doctors who have experience with this wonderful medicine--and not from a webpage that any 12 year old kid could create from their bedroom.
Also check out the documentary "The Union: The Business Behind Getting High", which includes interviews with doctors, lawyers, former police officers, etc. discussing the illegal marijuana black market.
GET INFORMED, PEOPLE!
Hey Guys im back again and i really wish i could say things where still going good but they arent i dont even feel i deserve to be typing on this blog right now. so heres the deal i just finished off the last of an ounce that lasted all but 2 weeks. i brought it few weeks back when i lost my job through goverment cuts, also me and my long term girlfriend. my flat. so im now 21 and living back at my mums house. and i have fuck all. im so angry and upset with myself. i didnt even smoke any of it with anyone else and havnt left the house at all only to buy rizlas. so now im on the doll first time and jobs here are few and far for sure right now. will be expected to live on £50 a week. so now theres no way i could even afford to smoke if i wanted to. such a mess. i may be using loss of job ect as an excuse and im just weak and pathetic.
and in my head,
im not even sure which way is up.
Doomtree.
Edit:
reading back through these posts i managed to stay off MJ for nearly 2 months. had no idea it had been that long. now i have to go through it all again. i really dont think i can right now though but i really dont have a choice.
well and truly lost.
@ bc bud, mate you didnt get withdrawals coz u didnt smoke all day everyday, you got no idea wat your on about.
@Doomtree
Hi man. I'm very sorry to hear about the trouble you are having. Anti- social behavior is typical for potheads. When I was smoking I didn't want to go anywhere either. I just wanted to be alone with my stash. You are probably very disappointed with yourself right now. I used to feel extreme guilt for having blown so much money on weed, money that could and should have been spent on much better things. I was in the middle of a financial crunch when I quit. It served as a motivating factor for me and it might help you get back on track.
Getting clean is a process, not an event. You haven't lost until you quit trying. Just by coming back here and posting your success or struggles is a positive sign. I had a tough time a while ago too, and I received so much encouragement and strength from the folks here that I'm doing pretty good right now. No matter how much you struggle with pot addiction, you are always welcome here. Simply wanting control over your marijuana use is the only qualification that is required.
I'm sending you all the best kharma I have. Stay Strong and check in often.
BFD
Hey Guys
HUGE thanks BFD You really are a shining light for all of us, just reading your last post gave me the kick i need today to get back on the sober wagon.
just a quick post as im off to jobhunt :]
its been 24 hours since my last and (Hopefully final) smoke. and i have not experienced any withdrawal so far.
even managed to get too sleep at half 2 and stay asleep until half 9 this morning! early days again though maybe and i might still have it all to come. or i might be very very lucky :]
Thanks again and to all Quitting stay strong :]
Doomtree
@Doomtree
Glad I could help. I believe mindset has much to do with how bad someone's withdrawal is. If you are pressured into quitting by circumstances or a significant person in your life, you aren't really committed. If you can see the wisdom in quitting for your own benefit, I think it is easier. Although you have kind of been forced into quitting by life, I think you see the wisdom in it. I hope things go better for you this time. Take note of the mistakes that were made last time and try to avoid them this time. And remember, you haven't failed until you cease to try.
Best of Luck and Stay Strong
BFD
@Just Another Article Filled With Lies
you really have no idea, I was just like you until I tried to quit smoking weed a couple of weeks ago and i started having the most insane anxiety attacks. I really thought I had lost my mind and i was terrified. Eventually I ended up in the hospital shaking sweating and screaming like a nutcase - my mind was lucid but I lost control of my body almost completely. the awsome staff at the hospital realised what was happening when I told them I had recently quit smoking after doing it every day for about nine years they perscribed me something just to stop the anxiety temporarily until the withdrawl symptoms subside, and now i am doing really well. DONT BELIVE EVERYHTING PEOPLE TELL YOU ABOUT WEED BEING HARMLESS, YOU DON"T EVEN HAVE A PREDISPOSITION TO MENTAL ILLNESS FOR SMOKING TO DO PERMANENT DAMAGE. I am talking out of personal experience and as someone who was as ignorant as you are a few months ago.
@Just Another Article Filled With Lies
"Many people can use marijuana recreationally without developing dependency issues, but many hundreds of thousands cannot". And where, exactly, did you get these figures? Hundreds of thousands of people are completely dependent on marijuana? Well, we must have hundreds of thousands of people without jobs, who just sit around and smoke marijuana all day. What a ridiculous figure."
We do. Just because you aren't aware of them doesn't mean they don't exist.
"It also is not going to cause you to become depressed--many doctors have said before that it actually HELPS depression--and as someone who has suffered from depression in the past, I have and still use marijuana every day for many years without any negative side effects."
Cannabis is a known depressant. It does mask the symptoms of depression, but in no way is it a cure. What negative side effects do you think you will experience when you try to quit? You'll be back here whining about it. "Why didn't I listen when they warned me?"
Before you come on here and make an ass of yourself, I suggest you GET INFORMED.
BFD
Hello people,.... used to leave posts the few other times i tried quitting which i failed and would stop coming on here (obviously)...
Its been a month and a week in total since i last smoked weed... the longest i have been drug free since spring of 06, so yea bout 5 full years pretty much smokin weed everyday, ive also quit doin other drugs (they were never a problem stopping)... but still after 40 or so days i still cannot sleep... i will stay up all night no problem and not even get tired the next day unless i drink myself to the point where i literally pass out (and i mean i still cant sleep if im drunk i literally have to be fucking wasted).. like its really pissin me off .
Im already used to the fucked up dreams that ravage me everynight all night long that are so real and crazy i wake up every few hours in sweats half thinking they were real. Sometimes ill think of stuff and get weirded out not knowing if it was a dream or if it happened when i was drinking?... its weird shit but im gettin used to that.. i just wish i could fucking sleep..
This is the exact reason i 'quit' at quitting all those other times, i just needed that pipe hit before bed just to help me sleep, and of course that led to the joint every night, then to the joints all day and blunts all night ... you get the picture..
TELL ME SOMEBODY HAS GONE THROUGH THIS ... will this ever fucking end
Hello people,.... used to leave posts the few other times i tried quitting which i failed and would stop coming on here (obviously)...
Its been a month and a week in total since i last smoked weed... the longest i have been drug free since spring of 06, so yea bout 5 full years pretty much smokin weed everyday, ive also quit doin other drugs (they were never a problem stopping)... but still after 40 or so days i still cannot sleep... i will stay up all night no problem and not even get tired the next day unless i drink myself to the point where i literally pass out (and i mean i still cant sleep if im drunk i literally have to be fucking wasted).. like its really pissin me off .
Im already used to the fucked up dreams that ravage me everynight all night long that are so real and crazy i wake up every few hours in sweats half thinking they were real. Sometimes ill think of stuff and get weirded out not knowing if it was a dream or if it happened when i was drinking?... its weird shit but im gettin used to that.. i just wish i could fucking sleep..
This is the exact reason i 'quit' at quitting all those other times, i just needed that pipe hit before bed just to help me sleep, and of course that led to the joint every night, then to the joints all day and blunts all night ... you get the picture..
TELL ME SOMEBODY HAS GONE THROUGH THIS ... will this ever fucking end
In the end I dont think anyone here has the creds to tell anyone anything, I quit smoking and thought that I was experiencing withdrawl, nope! pain was to intense for me to chance something "LETS GET SMART HERE" so I went to the hospital, Gull bladder infection along with 2 ulcers seems that the weed was maskings these things.
LETS GET REAL, We know who our doctors are, go to him say hey man I just stopped smoking weed, and what your symptoms are let them make the diagnoses. Why self diagnose and run the risk of something major being wrong, by the end of the week my gullbladder will be gone. If I had listened to the UNQUALIFIED people here I could have died THANKS for NOTHING this page should be eliminated as it is sending out false information from people with no medical backround.
@Pete
I'm sorry to hear about your gallbladder trouble. I read this site EVERY DAY and I don't remember anyone telling you that we are the ultimate authority on your health. I have recommended for many people to see their doctor if they have a concern about their physical or mental health. Just read back. I have stated UNECQUIVOCABLY that I am not a doctor. If you have symptoms that you don't understand, YOU and YOU ALONE have the ultimate responsibility to find out what is wrong, by whatever means necessary. I'm quite offended that you would blame a self-help motivational site for your health issues. Grow up.
BFD
Pete-
When you went to the hospital, your doctor could probably tell that you were the kind of guy who doesnt know a gall bladder from a "gull bladder" and a diagnoses from a diagnosis. So when you ran in there all convinced something was wrong with you, of course they're going to find something. Now you get to pay them lots of money and hope they dont do anything too weird to you while youre unconscious.
Of course there is also a chance that this really is a necessary procedure...but you have no reason to be ranting here. No one is telling anyone not to go to the doctor. People report withdrawal symptoms and others confirm that they have experienced similar things. Alot of us have bugged out and went to the hopsital only to find out it was nothing so we try to reassure people who sound like they're going through what we have. No one is saying "And it is my medical opinion that there is definitely nothing wrong with you". Even a doctor with a magical piece of paper (degree) often can not make a diagnosis without seeing someone in person.
Doctors are human beings just like you who took a bunch of classes in one particular viewpoint on the way to keep a human body well. A materialistic, cause and effect, atheistic, nonspiritual model. Here we often focus on the other ways one can achieve healing, through balance, moderation, and positive thinking. Until major advances are made by our species in our understanding of metaphysics, neither viewpoint can be deemed valid or invalid.
If you think this page should be eliminated move to a country where the official view on a matter is the only one allowed to be expressed. I hear in China they are happy to block any websites that dont conform to the status quo and then you wont ever have to worry about thinking for yourself again.
Terry -
Yea the crazy dreams, night sweats, and insomnia are definitely a phase lots of us have gone through. It only lasted about 3-4 weeks for me. However, I never used weed to put me to sleep and in fact I usually would have to wait to come down a bit before I fell asleep so Im guessing that would be a reason its going on longer for you if it was a before-bed ritual for you. Also, although i doubt you want to hear this, you really should stop drinking too. Any drug with an addictive potential can hamper your recovery efforts, and when you knock yourself out with drugs, the sleep you get isnt as restful for your body, youre better off usually just meditating for the time you have before you have to get up even if you cant sleep and hopefully you will get atleast a small amount of natural sleep. Sorry to hear what youre going through, Ive definitely been there and it did get much better eventually.
Terry: I'm really curious, can you not sleep because of racing thoughts in your head or due to a fast heart beat? I'm on day 45 and I've had the same problem, sleepless nights to no end. I thought in week 3 and 4, which were terrible, that it would get better after that, but no. I'm basically experiencing rapid heart beats, a constantly elevated pulse. It would stay that way all night, and even after a sleepless night it wouldn't go down all day. At some point I went to get my blood pressure checked and it freaked me out, 160x95! That let me to go to a doctor. EKG all fine, he couldn't find anything wrong with me. So, I requested "something to help me sleep" and now I'm on meds to get this heart rate down (Clonidine). Long story, I posted all this on a different forum (ehealthforum,Marijuana Withdrawal, page 15/16). Anyway, even with this med working (I'm sleeping!), I feel the underlying pressure is still there, and I just can't believe this would be from quitting, still, after such a long time. I have not found any account of anyone who had physical symptoms (high BP and HR) for so long. Believe me, I looked! So now I'm having other tests done, thyroid, kidney, liver, BNP, general blood panels, etc. I'm not sure I'm not wasting my money, but there is a nagging thought that it is something else going on. Maybe quitting unmasked some other condition? Who the hell knows. PS: I smoked for 18 years, but had quit for 1.5 years and only then smoked for about 6 months after I restarted. Used to smoke just regs, but then HG stuff after starting again. Never had anything like this when quitting before, not even close.
Terry: I'm really curious, can you not sleep because of racing thoughts in your head or due to a fast heart beat? I'm on day 45 and I've had the same problem, sleepless nights to no end. I thought in week 3 and 4, which were terrible, that it would get better after that, but no. I'm basically experiencing rapid heart beats, a constantly elevated pulse. It would stay that way all night, and even after a sleepless night it wouldn't go down all day. At some point I went to get my blood pressure checked and it freaked me out, 160x95! That let me to go to a doctor. EKG all fine, he couldn't find anything wrong with me. So, I requested "something to help me sleep" and now I'm on meds to get this heart rate down (Clonidine). Long story, I posted all this on a different forum (ehealthforum,Marijuana Withdrawal, page 15/16). Anyway, even with this med working (I'm sleeping!), I feel the underlying pressure is still there, and I just can't believe this would be from quitting, still, after such a long time. I have not found any account of anyone who had physical symptoms (high BP and HR) for so long. Believe me, I looked! So now I'm having other tests done, thyroid, kidney, liver, BNP, general blood panels, etc. I'm not sure I'm not wasting my money, but there is a nagging thought that it is something else going on. Maybe quitting unmasked some other condition? Who the hell knows. PS: I smoked for 18 years, but had quit for 1.5 years and only then smoked for about 6 months after I restarted. Used to smoke just regs, but then HG stuff after starting again. Never had anything like this when quitting before, not even close.
Terry: I'm really curious, can you not sleep because of racing thoughts in your head or due to a fast heart beat? I'm on day 45 and I've had the same problem, sleepless nights to no end. I thought in week 3 and 4, which were terrible, that it would get better after that, but no. I'm basically experiencing rapid heart beats, a constantly elevated pulse. It would stay that way all night, and even after a sleepless night it wouldn't go down all day. At some point I went to get my blood pressure checked and it freaked me out, 160x95! That let me to go to a doctor. EKG all fine, he couldn't find anything wrong with me. So, I requested "something to help me sleep" and now I'm on meds to get this heart rate down (Clonidine). Long story, I posted all this on a different forum (ehealthforum,Marijuana Withdrawal, page 15/16). Anyway, even with this med working (I'm sleeping!), I feel the underlying pressure is still there, and I just can't believe this would be from quitting, still, after such a long time. I have not found any account of anyone who had physical symptoms (high BP and HR) for so long. Believe me, I looked! So now I'm having other tests done, thyroid, kidney, liver, BNP, general blood panels, etc. I'm not sure I'm not wasting my money, but there is a nagging thought that it is something else going on. Maybe quitting unmasked some other condition? Who the hell knows. PS: I smoked for 18 years, but had quit for 1.5 years and only then smoked for about 6 months after I restarted. Used to smoke just regs, but then HG stuff after starting again. Never had anything like this when quitting before, not even close.
Terry: I'm really curious, can you not sleep because of racing thoughts in your head or due to a fast heart beat? I'm on day 45 and I've had the same problem, sleepless nights to no end. I thought in week 3 and 4, which were terrible, that it would get better after that, but no. I'm basically experiencing rapid heart beats, a constantly elevated pulse. It would stay that way all night, and even after a sleepless night it wouldn't go down all day. At some point I went to get my blood pressure checked and it freaked me out, 160x95! That let me to go to a doctor. EKG all fine, he couldn't find anything wrong with me. So, I requested "something to help me sleep" and now I'm on meds to get this heart rate down (Clonidine). Long story, I posted all this on a different forum (ehealthforum,Marijuana Withdrawal, page 15/16). Anyway, even with this med working (I'm sleeping!), I feel the underlying pressure is still there, and I just can't believe this would be from quitting, still, after such a long time. I have not found any account of anyone who had physical symptoms (high BP and HR) for so long. Believe me, I looked! So now I'm having other tests done, thyroid, kidney, liver, BNP, general blood panels, etc. I'm not sure I'm not wasting my money, but there is a nagging thought that it is something else going on. Maybe quitting unmasked some other condition? Who the hell knows. PS: I smoked for 18 years, but had quit for 1.5 years and only then smoked for about 6 months after I restarted. Used to smoke just regs, but then HG stuff after starting again. Never had anything like this when quitting before, not even close.
Terry: I'm really curious, can you not sleep because of racing thoughts in your head or due to a fast heart beat? I'm on day 45 and I've had the same problem, sleepless nights to no end. I thought in week 3 and 4, which were terrible, that it would get better after that, but no. I'm basically experiencing rapid heart beats, a constantly elevated pulse. It would stay that way all night, and even after a sleepless night it wouldn't go down all day. At some point I went to get my blood pressure checked and it freaked me out, 160x95! That let me to go to a doctor. EKG all fine, he couldn't find anything wrong with me. So, I requested "something to help me sleep" and now I'm on meds to get this heart rate down (Clonidine). Long story, I posted all this on a different forum (ehealthforum,Marijuana Withdrawal, page 15/16). Anyway, even with this med working (I'm sleeping!), I feel the underlying pressure is still there, and I just can't believe this would be from quitting, still, after such a long time. I have not found any account of anyone who had physical symptoms (high BP and HR) for so long. Believe me, I looked! So now I'm having other tests done, thyroid, kidney, liver, BNP, general blood panels, etc. I'm not sure I'm not wasting my money, but there is a nagging thought that it is something else going on. Maybe quitting unmasked some other condition? Who the hell knows. PS: I smoked for 18 years, but had quit for 1.5 years and only then smoked for about 6 months after I restarted. Used to smoke just regs, but then HG stuff after starting again. Never had anything like this when quitting before, not even close.
Terry: I'm really curious, can you not sleep because of racing thoughts in your head or due to a fast heart beat? I'm on day 45 and I've had the same problem, sleepless nights to no end. I thought in week 3 and 4, which were terrible, that it would get better after that, but no. I'm basically experiencing rapid heart beats, a constantly elevated pulse. It would stay that way all night, and even after a sleepless night it wouldn't go down all day. At some point I went to get my blood pressure checked and it freaked me out, 160x95! That let me to go to a doctor. EKG all fine, he couldn't find anything wrong with me. So, I requested "something to help me sleep" and now I'm on meds to get this heart rate down (Clonidine). Long story, I posted all this on a different forum (ehealthforum,Marijuana Withdrawal, page 15/16). Anyway, even with this med working (I'm sleeping!), I feel the underlying pressure is still there, and I just can't believe this would be from quitting, still, after such a long time. I have not found any account of anyone who had physical symptoms (high BP and HR) for so long. Believe me, I looked! So now I'm having other tests done, thyroid, kidney, liver, BNP, general blood panels, etc. I'm not sure I'm not wasting my money, but there is a nagging thought that it is something else going on. Maybe quitting unmasked some other condition? Who the hell knows. PS: I smoked for 18 years, but had quit for 1.5 years and only then smoked for about 6 months after I restarted. Used to smoke just regs, but then HG stuff after starting again. Never had anything like this when quitting before, not even close.
Hi everyone :)
My goodness, how moved I am.
Firstly ... marijuana causes depression, anxiety, anger,insomnia (etc) and as with cigaretes, cancer ... and maybe not only due to physical inhalation, but highly possibly due to masked issues and emotions pot so confidently and restfully puts away when you are stoned.
I am a concerned wife (my husband is a chronic pot smoker)... I have also been using gunga since I was 15 (Im now 31). I never had a "problem" untill I had children (aged 3 and 7). Even more recently, my husband had the problem, not me, I could stop, few sleepless nights no probs. Unless of course my hubby rolled a joint and Id smoke too. It was his fault!! "He has to give up and then I would be free" - deluded.
He has recently been to rehab and has successfully overcome his alcohol addiction, but the pot remained .... due to (in my opinion) anti-psychotics that took the edge off just like pot. He asked to go completely clean with no prescription medication ( he also had a dependancy on valium -from injury in the army- if he couldnt score pot), but, they insisted he continue -without any consultation with his wife or other fam members! He eventually had to come off these when back home, since they began to make his legs ache and go numb!! He also was a comletely different person. I would prefer him stoned any day ... these just shut him down ... our connection lost. When he did come off the only option for him was to turn to pot. (I had had an abstenence period for maybe 8 months or more, with a smoke 1 day or 3 within this)
Well ... I have been smoking with my hubby now for more than 3 months EVERYDAY! I am demotivated, depressed, prone to self hatred, which when I was young led to self harm (before smoking)that I revisited this last night because it was my first night not smoking. Headaches, nausea, uncontollable crying and rage ..... why ... because I LOVE smoking pot with my bestest buddy!!! He cant stop the way I am right now. I cant make him (believe you me Ive tried!!). I have to say no even when I know he has some. OMG drive me F*#@ing crazy - literally.
I am mourning a massive part of sharing with my husband ... I'm devastated. I have to! The pot is screwing MY life up. I can't study, I cant be bothered etc etc etc. I say NO to wonderful opportunities because ... I dont know ... just too fuzzy and unconfident and unclear.
For so so so long I blamed my husband ... but I have the addiction, and if I look into my past I see why: I left home at 16, but prior to this my mother (I am an only child) fell in love at the end of high school. She had brought me up solely since I was 18 months old. This new man now took up all her time (maybe not all, but it felt like this at times) I was jealous and this was not fun!
I was self harming at the end of high school. When I went to college @ 15 ... Hello bongs in the park, with buddys, laughing, dating boys, smoking, laughing ... then home to FIGHT with my mum :( I moved out, quit college 9 months later. My relationship with mum deteriated ... she had been my best friend forever. (we are very close now ... like sisters. She is wonderful)
Gunga gave me the "love" I was searching for. A community of friends who accepted me for who I am. Laughing and deep conversations are a favourite past time: Pot gave me this. This was not the real love I was looking for though.
I have been with my hubby for 13 years in October. I have stopped and started all through this time, and he has too. But now in our 30s, when all of a sudden LIFE matters, it has become so hard. We both practice meditations and this helps tremendously ... but pot is deeply penetrating, especially for chronic users, and the classic symptoms are very real and uncontrollable at times.
Today is day 2 for me. I have never felt so sick. I have to let go of the beautiful times I have had with my hubby smoking and I will never ever do it again, it costs way too much. I have sacked the "negotiator" and hence the "punisher" in the morning. I am so sad. However, in saying this I sense a deep peace and Love for life that is and will be reborn.... for both of us. I have faith in my husband ... but he has to do it for him, not me. I have to let go of this and allow him his process, because he so very much wants it to leave his life ... this I know. Its the "negotiator" that says otherwise. He is so very afraid of the emotional frustration and anger that comes with detox and taking it out on those he loves so much- catch 22.
Tomorrow we go and see a counsellor. A great guy, who has walked the tough road, come out the other side and helps others. We have seen him independantly but this is our first time together. Scary but feels so good.
It took me so long to admit my addiction ... only months ago. I almost lost my best friend because I couldnt see it.I blamed and harrassed him, pushed him out of his home because he kept bringing it into "MY" environment. He almost left this earth plane. But went to detox/rehab instead for 12 weeks. We had never been apart this long.
I have to be strong and say no even while I know it is still around and that he is stoned sometimes. This I have fought tooth and nail not to do because it is so hard ... and I am missing out!! But I am now committed to be compassionate and non-judgmental as best as possible (with all these withdrawal symptoms) because it is out of my control and always has been. I am only in control of my decisions. No-one else is responsible for them , ever.
And I am not responsible for his.
I am so in love with my husband!! And I am truly realising "in sickness and in health. Till death do us part". We will be free of gunga. I can see myself looking back on all of this as a distant distant memory.
You guys have helped me ... thankyou ... I felt very alone in these intense emotions ... they are very real when the smoking stops
Much Love and prayers to all of you
well, i used to smoke a lot..an awful lot. in fact I was high every second of everyday for 3 years straight, no joke! The stuff can really bring out some awful anxiety/negative thinking and depression symptoms if you are a habitual smoker. I had to seek professional help with my anxiety because it was so bad, and now I feel like I did before i started smoking :)
OK this is very important for long time smokers to understand! DON'T QUIT COLD TURKEY! if you self medicate with it, and you stop all of the sudden, its like someone who is clinically depressed going off of their medication cold turkey. A better approach would be to smoke only once a day for a few weeks, after that you should really only smoke when you are not busy or don't have anything important to do the next day, because it's effects linger for a few days after you smoke and can make you kind of feel like a zombie with it's withdraw symptoms. After a few weeks, weed will start to preoccupy less of you're thinking and you will find other stuff to do. One benefit of slowly going off it like this is you will gradually start to find more pleasure in simple recreational tasks (i.e going for walks, reading, going for a drive, socially interacting) you will actually start to enjoy being sober and doing stuff no joke! You still will have the urge to get high, but don't tell yourself that you will never smoke again.. that is almost like torture. Let me tell you, my dad used to smoke all the time like me, for 20 years! He quit when i was born, but he told me a few months ago that he still smokes occasionally (like once a year) He also said that everyone has smoked or does occasionally, so don't cut yourself off completely. Just make sure to drink lots of water! Like 20 glasses a day! This will help alleviate withdraw symptoms and cravings alot. If you still have cravings, do some sort of physical activity to reduce it. go for a run! get out! go down to the park! don't just sit there and let it preoccupy you're thinking.
I smoke once a week now I'd say. And i make sure I get pretty ripped when I have the opportunity to do it, not just like 1 or 2 hits...lol
Soon you too will not have the time to get high like you used to. You will look back and say "man, those were somegood times, but being responsible with life is more rewarding"
hey its not a party if you do it everyday right?
S : I kind of know what you mean, with the racing thoughts and heart rate, but the heart thing not so much. Like, i can feel it going kind of quick but its not on my mind like it used to be when id have really bad anxiety. Even when i know i should be exhausted after longggg nights of being awake ill still be lying there feeling muuuch more awake then id ever feel in the morning.
Lately ive been starting to think sleeping is just a big conspiracy and you dont even really need to do it.... who knows right? Living the sober life is fuckeedd
Just found this forum & bloody hell it's helped me A LOT. Im 19 and i'm 19 days off the shit been smokin 4 years roundabout, always thought it don't hurt , stimulaate ur mind maaaan, yeah we've herd it all before.. Hey I'm not gonna lie it is good, till u start losing friends, u fuck up ur relationships, u get paranoid, and start Needing it to feel normal. Kinda does a role reversal on, aye, making u feel good. But anyway, I pretty much had to cut off everybody from my life, so going standalone. Gt family there yeah, bt it's just not the sane amount of fun havin ur drug buddies there, drinkin n feeling good. but it had to stop
Paranoia set in, trusted nobody, spent all ma money on it, cudni eat without it.
So present time.
Thought would be like , more cash that's a bonus, and it is. But feeling depressed, lonely , isolated, wanting to curl into a ball and die basically , nothings going right. Eating is out the window, every single day between 3-4 anxiety attacks.
Here's some advice how I get by.
I'm a rapper so I form a verse in my head and keeping repeating it like I'm strong I'm strong this feeling will not last long , I'll get over it by believing and find where I belong, sum shit like that.
Vitamin C is a big help, berocca pills, them things u put in water and it dissolves like. Helps bring ur mood up a bit. Cod liver oil, drink loads of alcohol (kidding) drink loads water, avoid caffeine, that instigates anxiety later in the day. Alcohol also bcoz it dehydrates.
But aye, in my mind going fucking mental, sick thoughts, twisted , paranoia, nothing I ever usually hve in ma head. Just gotta bite the bullet I guess, can't wait to feel again. Feel happiness . But I'll be posting on this regulary now as a vent for emotion, so everybody else out there giving up, much respect I love you's all
One love
5 am guys and im more awake then i am when im at my most awake.... dont kno if that makes sense . My mind left my system with the dope im startin to think?
Also used amphetamine the other nite, not a good idea lol
I have been smoking pot for about three years now started in high school. on a given day i would smoke 3-6 grams of pot a day but back then i could go without if i did not have the money for it. i decided to quit about a year ago and try to get my life back together everything was going great but then in June of 2010 i lost my job so i thought no big deal ill just get out there and find a new one but yeah that did not happen i grew highly upset and depressed because i had nothing to do i would just stay home all day ( still do) so then one day i just went and got a bag and from there it progressed from a bag a day to two to eventually about on average 4 grams a day sometimes a quarter OZ. i soon became addicted to pot using it as a crutch if i did not have money for but i would find ways to get money ( trade in video games,borrow it from my parents, and even got so low that i stole from my sister) i knew i had an addiction but i was too afraid to fess up to it for fear of what my family would think of me. well the time i stole from my sister thinking i could pay it back before she noticed that's when the shit hit the fan. yes they were hurt and upset but surprisingly they wanted to help i have been detoxing for three days now and it has not been easy. i have had very little appetite and have only slept about 6 hours in the last 3 days. the cravings are the worst though but i tell myself its just in my mind and i do not need it i hope i can make it through this.
I have been smoking pot for about three years now started in high school. on a given day i would smoke 3-6 grams of pot a day but back then i could go without if i did not have the money for it. i decided to quit about a year ago and try to get my life back together everything was going great but then in June of 2010 i lost my job so i thought no big deal ill just get out there and find a new one but yeah that did not happen i grew highly upset and depressed because i had nothing to do i would just stay home all day ( still do) so then one day i just went and got a bag and from there it progressed from a bag a day to two to eventually about on average 4 grams a day sometimes a quarter OZ. i soon became addicted to pot using it as a crutch if i did not have money for but i would find ways to get money ( trade in video games,borrow it from my parents, and even got so low that i stole from my sister) i knew i had an addiction but i was too afraid to fess up to it for fear of what my family would think of me. well the time i stole from my sister thinking i could pay it back before she noticed that's when the shit hit the fan. yes they were hurt and upset but surprisingly they wanted to help i have been detoxing for three days now and it has not been easy. i have had very little appetite and have only slept about 6 hours in the last 3 days. the cravings are the worst though but i tell myself its just in my mind and i do not need it i hope i can make it through this.
Welcome AP71710
A lot of us got caught up in marijuana addiction by self-medicating a pre-existing condition just like you did. Weed gives us short term relief from our problems but worsens our long term condition because it is a depressant. I know, because that's exactly how I became addicted/reliant. You end up having to smoke more and more until your lungs give out on you. It's a steady path downhill. Some people switch to worse drugs chasing the dragon. Lucky for you and me, we quit before that happened. Stress and boredom caused you to fail last year. You realized how bad it had gotten when you stole from your sister. We have something else in common, my family has been VERY supportive too. That is really an asset if they understand that you aren't always going to be in a great mood, that you will be challenged at times, and very strong at others. It's a process, not an event.
Your cravings are strong because you have taught your brain that that is how to deal with adversity. Your previously known coping skills have been forfeited in favor of just one, get loaded. Now that you face adversity(withdrawal), you need to relearn the other coping skills.
Your appetite will come back in the next couple of weeks. In the meantime, eat light, toast or cereal. Don't worry about your diet, your body won't let you starve to death. As for sleep, since you're not working you can nap anytime. For the next 2-3 weeks you will be in acute withdrawal. Treat yourself really good in every way but one, no weed. Drink LOTS of ice water, it helps flush the drugs from your cells and you'll feel better faster. Plus, it's refreshing.
You are obviously aware of the benefits to being clean because you quit last year. You haven't failed until you quit trying.
I get a lot of strength and support from this site. I read it EVERYDAY. Check in here often. You will be amazed at the encouragement that is available here. We have all been in your shoes so we have compassion. Come back soon and see what develops.
Stay Strong
BFD
@BFD
thank you so much for your post i plan to stick around this site because before i made my post and i read a couple of the other posts and they are encouraging. i Knew i was not Alone in this but seeing all these posts made this a little more real for me. my parents have talked about me going to a group therapy to get over the addiction but i am a shy person that does not open up well face to face but i know here i can get the help i need.
also thank you for giving a brief description on what to expect like i said i have quit before but i was not using as much as i have been this time so this all new to me i have been drinking lots of water and have been drinking lots of chocolate milk to fight the urges. as for the insomnia my parents want me to take Tylenol pm or something to help me sleep would you recommend this or to just stick it out.
Again thank you for your help my road to recovery is just beginning but i know through the help of this site and the help of my family i will get better
@AP71710
My wife puts a lot of stock in cognitive therapy like your family does, but I'm a rather introspective person, like you. I'd rather think my way through a problem than talk my way through it, but we're all different. Most of the information you need can be gotten from this site, and the net. The anonymity of this site allows us to be completely open and frank about the struggles we are having. A group setting might not promote that sort of honesty, especially if you're the shy type.
As for Tylenol PM, etc., medications like these can be very dangerous to an addict. Why substitute one addiction for another. I highly recommend you try to stick it out without having to take them. Most people start sleeping better a couple of weeks into recovery. You've learned to toke yourself to sleep. Now your brain just lays there waiting for it's big hit of THC. Milk contains an enzyme called tryptophan that helps your brain prepare for sleep. Eat ice cream or drink a glass of milk before bed.
Hang in there man, it gets better. It really does.
Stay Strong
BFD
this site is great i knew the sauna was the trick seat that dirty shit out of your body it really is the devil buh now i know i can be in control of my addiction where as beforee the weed we in control i stooped for one week then by the weekend i started again but from monday im never lighting up another joint again NEVER EVER EVER I WANT TO TRAIN BOXING AND BECOME A CHAMP NOT A POT HEAD!!! GOOD LUCK TO EVERY ONE TRYING TO QUIT BE STRONG AND STAY IN CONTROL ITS ALL IN THE MIND !!! THANKS ALOT MICHAEL JAMES GARRETT 19 YEARS OLD FROM ABBEYWOOD SE2 LONDON.
this site is great i knew the sauna was the trick seat that dirty shit out of your body it really is the devil buh now i know i can be in control of my addiction where as beforee the weed we in control i stooped for one week then by the weekend i started again but from monday im never lighting up another joint again NEVER EVER EVER I WANT TO TRAIN BOXING AND BECOME A CHAMP NOT A POT HEAD!!! GOOD LUCK TO EVERY ONE TRYING TO QUIT BE STRONG AND STAY IN CONTROL ITS ALL IN THE MIND !!! THANKS ALOT MICHAEL JAMES GARRETT 19 YEARS OLD FROM ABBEYWOOD SE2 LONDON.
@AP71710
A hefty cup or two of chamomile tea would help me sleep, and calm me down during anxiety attacks while I was detoxing. I highly recommend it.
@AP71710
A hefty cup or two of chamomile tea would help me sleep, and calm me down during anxiety attacks while I was detoxing. I highly recommend it.
@ BFD
i totally agree with you i am a thinker than i am a talker part of my problem why this got so bad is i find it hard to open up. although these past three days i have tryed to open up more to my family and it has made me feel a little better about myself.
i finally got a little sleep this afternoon (about three hours better than none) and i have been taking it light like you said with food its helping.
well i got out of the house for a bit which i feel i needed since im usually bored and have nothing to do which just allows my mind to go into the i need weed state but i am not letting it control me. the only bad thing was that i couldn't hang out with my best buds because they are users but its better off going without them than to be forced into a situation i do not want to be in. but a good thing was i got to reconnect with an old friend i had lost because of pot and i also remembered that i suck at pool lol. and then we went to play ultimate frissbee didnt know how much the pot smoke affected my lungs until today. so all and all besides the detox symptoms today was a good day just hoping i can get a little sleep tonight.
@ no more pot
thank you for the advice i will try it out
@AP71710
I'm glad to hear you had a better day. There will be some really shitty days now and then until you realize that you can live a rewarding life without weed, but it sounds like you're up to the challenge. You made a good point about avoiding your smoking friends, at least for now. Avoid temptation by not putting yourself in a position where weed is readily available. I remember the first time after I quit that I sat beside a friend who was lighting up and I was strong enough to politely decline. What a feeling of power!
Have a big glass of milk and go to bed. Hope to hear from you tomorrow.
Stay Strong
BFD
Today is my 3 month anniversary of being weed free. This day being significant because by now all THC should be out of my fat cells. So, how did I want to celebrate this day? By smoking a joint. Horrible I know. It's like I reached that goal for myself and once again am coming up with excuses to smoke because I haven't set the next goal. 1 day at a time or never again just doesn't hold the same impact for me. That 3 months time line really stuck with me for pot because of THC in fat cells was something I could visual see happening in my body. Like bring on the drug test because I know I can pass it now.
Well, if I had a time machine and could go back and post to myself on here I would also tell myself not to give into my other addictions no matter what too. Aw wait I did tell myself that and others and yet I still fucked up. I let that little devil on my shoulder eventually convince me to just take a smell of wine, which led to a sip, to a glass, to a glass before bed many nights. Something that helped take the edge off when feeling insomnia, depressed or anxiety but again I was just masking it with another way to try and cope. Drinking would also make the urges to smoke stronger too. Hours spent on television have increased dramatically as a way to escape. Recently got that hard core taste in my mouth for coke and pepsi. Broke down with the little mini cans and bang I'm right back at her. Sugar same thing, just a small treat and now all I want is chocolate. Sex well. I'm pretty isolated where I live but the first chance I get to be out I'm a total vixen with complete strangers and ravash them. They are just objects to me and I seek nothing else out of the encounter.
The thing is, all that motivation to stop in the first place 3 months ago came from such a deep part of myself. It was the first time in my life I was truly able to stop all addictions, realize them and address them. I find it really hard to keep things in check right now though. I allow myself an inch but I take a foot and keep going. I know it's going to be the same way with weed so I'm trying hard as hell not to give myself the physical relapse part of it. I know for a fact I'll become that creepy creature from Lord of the Rings that says, "Precious". That's how I was with weed every single day before. I lost that creepy beast 3 months ago and don't want him back. He will only lead me to hanging out with pot heads again and hovering around them like a vulture waiting for the breadcrumbs. To finding myself a drug dealing boyfriend. To being drawn to people I normally wouldn't hang out with as long as they were toking and sharing.
I read back on the comments from 5 weeks ago, since the last time I posted. Best one I saw was the need to find a way to cope with our anxiety, depression and insomnia. All things we became reliant on weed to take care of for us. Guess that's where I fucked up and gave into all my other addictions because they were familar ways to deal with those things and I didn't want to use weed in my times of weakness.
Life sure is a process and things in my life are really hard for real. Been out of work with no benefits for 6 months. My self-esteem and worth is really low because of it. Don't even have a car to find a job and living in an area 30 min away from any possible jobs doesn't help. My last employer is refusing to give me a record of employment even with revenue canada pressure on them for its request. Can't even receive social assistance until this is done. The house sitting gig just ended and I'm back living at home with my high stressed just scrapping by them self family and unemployed bi polar aggressive COD sister. This makes my anxiety and depression so much worst like you have no idea.
I have been keeping busy with projects for 3 months via computer but they are all volunteer. Just when I feel I'm accomplishing something I realize I have just made even more work for myself. So recently my stress level is through the roof with that too. Like what the fuck. I took on these projects so I would be distracted from smoking weed but now there is too many tasks they keep giving me and I'm not even getting paid. I don't want to throw it all away because I've invested so much time into it and want to see a project through to the end for once in my live.
Well there is my little rant just to make this post crazy long. OOPs I have a habit of that and think that's why I haven't posted on here for 5 weeks because I felt guilty for doing such things before.
I'm trying to be neutral on peoples views and personal experiences and not so opinionated. Yes there are things we share that are the same and yes there are things that are different among us. For the majority of this site I can say we share many of the same withdrawal symptoms of physical, emotional and mental. In that I do find great comfort when checking in because even though I am physically isolated, you and I are not isolated on this journey together. We are only human after all and thank goodness we have a way to reach out to one another on this site.
@BFD
i finally got a little more sleep at around 3Am last night and slept till about 9 prob could have slept longer but some arguing woke me up real light sleeper and couldnt get back to sleep just glad i got some sleep
today was a bit of a test though i had gone out again and when i got back i found a OZ i guess with all the stuff going on i forgot to call my dealer and tell him that i wouldnt be needing his service anymore it use to be that he would be a bring a OZ on Sunday and i would pay him on Tuesday when i got my unemployment check (took a while for him to agree to this arangement although i wish he didnt) i almost caved and rolled up a joint but i thought long and hard about how my family is trying to help me and the encouragement id recieved so far and decided to resist this temptation. i drove up to my dealers house but unfortunatly he was not home and since he lives in an appartment complex there really isnt somewhere i could leave it so i called him up and found out he was gonna be gone all day. so instead of bringing the oz back to my house and be tempted i had given it to a friend that i knew would not smoke it. i will return it later tonight. i feel proud of myself for not giving in. im in it to win it
AP71710
AP71710
Congrats, man! You pass with flying colors! Returning that OZ must have taken BALLS. Even I would have been tempted to pinch a little out. You should feel great about yourself. If you have that kind of strength this early in the game, you will do just fine. Keep up the good work.
BFD
wooh 8 hours sleep last night and i feel great. not even a craving i dont know maybe im just in a better state of mind today. lets hope everything stays the same through out the day. have a great day everyone.
Easy Does It-
Gratz on your 3 months. Saying you were tempted right away reminded me of myself. The first time i quit about a year ago, my original goal was 3 months and when i made it there I thought i could start smoking once in a while, but it didnt work out and within a few weeks i was smoking all the time again, even though i was so sure i never would again, and eventually ended up having to go through the whole withdrawal thing over again.
Don't feel guilty about long posts or posting too much, the things you say are always so real and unfiltered, and i always enjoy reading it.
Your particular case always resonates with me because my struggle is also one with so many different addictions and co-existing issues. I am finally getting everything together and i have been at this for a year. I am on my third attempt at being sober in every way. About two months into this cycle with no weed. I am currently also succeeding on most of my main other goals, (no alcohol, caffeine, pleasure foods). I am doing perfectly in fact on anything having to do with ingesting substances, but some of the behavioral stuff i am still yet to master, Im actually hoping this will be day 1 of perfection on everything. Think the longest Ive ever made it is about 3 weeks living up to my real goals, which has to do with a ton of other things like how i spend my time and energies. I too have issues with recreational activities, sex, and all kinds of other smaller bad habits.
Sorry to hear about your employment and living situation. Things like that certainly make it harder on you when youre trying to make difficult changes in your life. The whole middle and lower classes are getting crushed by the forces that be and it is a huge cause of all the violence, addiction, and suicide in the world. Make it your own personal rebellion to continue your efforts.
Something i do when I feel like Im in danger of slipping is write myself notes and put them all over the place. I write them in a personal code so people wont understand when they see them. Although the few close friends i have i explained them to. In those instants when you have clarity and resolve, write to yourself the reasons why you are doing what youre doing, and how you really feel.
Good luck with everything. Your posts show that you are extremely self-aware and i can literally feel your energy when you post. You already have everything you need to succeed.
This is great. I've been looking for this type of site for years. If there is such a thing as "functioning alcoholics", then I am a "functioning pothead". Hold a good job, exercise regularly, but come 7 or so in the evening, I fire up the "waterpipe". But, I want to quit and have for well, I guess a long time. I am 34 and can remember saying when I was 20-21, that I need to stop. I've noticed some people can go on for a while here, so I figured, let's share my story.
It starts when I'm about 10 years old. I start noticing that my Mother is smoking Marijuana at night after we (younger sister and I) go to bed. Over the next few years I start to get on her about it (in addition to her cigarette smoking, I do not smoke cigs.) She says "it's just for relaxation" Hey, she's a single Mom who works 40 hrs./week and is doing a good job with us. House is clean and we are too...nothing out of the ordinary. As the years go on (she still smokes pot today) I start to take a more firm stance on "how pot is bad and I'll NEVER do that or any other drug!" By the time I turned 16, my opinion about pot had changed and I decided try it. Bad friends = bad choices. The choice was clearly mine, but perhaps with different friends I make a different choice, but I doubt it. I would have eventually tried it. So, my pot smoking went from occasionally to everyday by the time I was 18. Since then I have quit (3) times, each for about 2 months or so. After which I say "I can smoke on the weekend only" Within 3 weeks, I'm back to everyday. Skip to today. I am married (Wife smokes too, but will quit whenever I do) with (3) beautiful kids 1,3,and 5 years old. My wife has quit COMPLETELY, during all (3) pregnacies and subsequent feeding months...so I guess quitting is no biggie for her, though she HAD too. Anyway, I'm starting to the similarities between My Oldest Son and me when I was a boy. I don't want him to understand what I'm doing. BUT, he has asked me what that "yucky breath" is when I've had to go tuck him back into bed. Or he'll come out of his room and catch me around the corner with the bong. He's asked what it is and I've told him it's a vase. The other issue is the money. I can no longer pretend it isn't an issue. I've already started to save for college for all three kids, but we could always save more and we could certainly use the money for other purposes. Then there's my health...smoking reguraly for 16 years can't be good for the lungs or anything else. I want to be a great Dad, not just a good one.
All that said, since I've had kids, it seems my tolerance for the withdrawl symptoms has gone WAY down. It's real easy to say, we don't drink or do any other drugs, so why not just endulge in this little "relaxer". I actaully tried to quit two weeks ago and did for the first 2 nights, then caved on the 3rd. I always quit on Monday, thinking the weekend will be the hardest. If I make through the weekend, then I'm off and running, I'm convinced! Those other times I quit for 2 months, I could have quit forever. When I finally did smoke, it was becuase I was being social, I really didn't care either way. As each week passed, I find myself thinking less and les about it...eventually going for many days without thinking about it.
My Wife and I are giving it another go starting Monday 3/21. I don't want to discuss my "problem" with anyone outside of my Wife for simple embarrasement. But, I plan on writing on this site to provide some sort of accountability, albeit with strangers. Perhaps just typing here will be therapeutic enough. I've enjoyed reading the posts. Good luck to all of us!
Hello everyone,
I am 34 years old. I have smoked cigarette since I was 16 and abused alcohol ( votka) maybe 4-5 glasses a day.
I was on and off with POT so many times. When I stoped using cigarette and alcohol I substituted those addictions with POT. I thought that POT is not that bad and wouldn't hurt as much. I was wrong!!! that's a big lie. At least I admitted to myself that I become addicted and this needs to stop. I become very lazy, didn't want to see anyone and involved anything. Knowing that I have some POT home always motivated me go back home for whatever I was doing. I did NOT like that feeling anymore. It took over my life and I was tired of thinking about it all the time.
I am from California which didn't help the situation. I got a weed license so that I can get whenever I want with quality. I have been now smoking everyday for a year now and I consumed 4g every week. This means getting high almost 6-7 hours every night.
I made a decision that it's not good for me anymore. I don't even get high and gives me massive headache, paranoia ( thinks stuff that I would never think when I am sober ) cold sweets vs... ( I agree wth all comments above )
Nobody really mention but I also lost my sex drive as well. It's been effecting my erections and it's very embarrassing in front of my girlfriend.
So now, I have been sober for 4 days and going through exectly same as what mostly of you are also experiencing.
I STRONGLY BELEIVE THAT YOUR WILL IS YOUR KEY. I am smoking weed for good. Because I want to be healty again.
I know it's very tough but you have to do this if you want to go back you your ownself again for good.
It's been 4 days, driniking a lots of gatorate, valerian root for easy sleeping, Vitamin C , exercise, sauna ( which I will start today ) if you have around and keep yourself busy stayaway from home for a while. I invited my girlfriend to stay over with me at least the first week. Actually, I picked a fight with her yesterday just because. It made me realized that changes my mood as well very quikly.
Anyway guys, I am writing this to just to support all of you and myself that WE CAN DO IT.
Cheers,
Yes, everyone is entitled to their own opinion. So, In my opinion what Jesuschrist!Goblinseverywhere! wrote this week was the worse possible thing you can write when dealing with many of us that are truly addicted to weed on this site.
You know how Alcoholics Anonymous says do not take that first drink no matter what. I was doing great with the alcohol abstaining until one night at AA the speaker said something in the context of we all relapse, we are all going to take that drink again but at least the door is always open for us to come back when it does. Well, fuck wouldn't I go home after that meeting and take a drink and start the pattern of my addiction spiral. It was an excuse I could use to support my mental relapse to a physical one. Just like how Jesuschrist!Goblinseverywhere! tried to reason not to go cold turkey, to take a puff here and there, its safe to do it once in awhile. Even though there was so much great advice on the site, wouldn't I get so stuck mentally on his words because it was an excuse I was looking for to lead to my physical relapse. I wanted a joint that day and it was just the excuse I took to justify it.
So, caution with some advice when being posted concerning smoking. Just because you can smoke, stop and manage please don't give others the excuse to try that too because some of us are going to react differently and not have control. Most of us lost control in the first place and that is why we are here.
Well, half pinner of a roach joint later....cough cough later, racing thoughts about what I was already stressed about to just a big waste of time. Looked for liquor last night too but only found a bit of gin. All day on the tv today, just depressed. There is this big brewing tornado in me with an insatiable hunger for all my addictions now.
Looking deeper I can realize I'm really depressed especially since moving back home. Makes me really weak and things that will only make it worse are the things I crave so much right now thinking it will fix it at least for right now.
Welcome to the new ones on this site. Special K, I like how you write, can feel your rap rhymes influence shine though. Doomtree honey, seems like we are a bit in the same boat living back at home, unemployed and fell off the wagon. Always loved your beautiful writings. BFD, your a solid rock for sure but I understand even rocks can roll and crumble. Glad your back on track and helping so many.
Thanks Hayden for your letter. Tough journey we are on to figure out how to really fight all these addictions. Sometimes I have control and other times they have the control. Sometimes its one thing I crave and others its all them at the same time.
Easy Does It
You're absolutely right on the money about NOT taking that first hit, drink, or snort. It weakens your resolve and reminds you why you liked your particular vice so much in the first place. As for my being a solid rock, that can be translated into me being just plain stubborn. Plus, I have the best wife in the world. When I feel weak or tempted, she listens patiently to me while I rant, bitch, or whine. Then somehow she makes me feel stronger. A good support system is essential to my recovery. Thank You, honey.
BFD
This site has helped me alot, I'm 23 years old but have been smoking weed since I was 14. I have developed depression and anxiety because of this but up until recently have I actually realised it's from the weed, I always put it down to other things thinking the weed was actually helping me. It's been a week since I've had a spliff and even tho i am going through withdrawal I can already see an improvement in myself. It's nice to know im not the only one going through this.
I'm looking forward to quitting on Monday. The more I read these posts, the more I'm confident that I'll quit for good. I KNOW, I cannot do a little, it's either feast or famine. Looking forward to a happy healty sober lifestyle!
BFD-I've found your experience particularly interesting. Glad to hear you didn't cave a couple weeks ago!
Postman1576
I read this site several times a day. I try to welcome all new posters. I offer advice when I can. I'm very involved with this site because it gives me strength in recovery. I have been absolutely clean for 7 months now. That's why I was surprised by my own weakness a month ago. I wanted a joint so bad I could literally taste it. I made attempts to buy one. Lucky for me, all my contacts were out at the time.
I'm back on track now, but I realized that I must remain vigilant, because relapse will sneek up on you when you least expect it. That maryjane is a devious bitch.
BFD
nice site. day1 of third rehab for marijuana. 25 years off crack, smack and alcohol but always return to the green. The soft ones are the hard ones.
didnt sleep a wink in two full days... i wonder how tonights guna be ..hmmmmm no actually im pretty sure i know how its guna be.... been like a month and 2 weeks and this shits still happenin
I just found this site because I have been sick for 2 days and was researching why. I latley in the last fw months have had some other health issues pop up, like swelling in neck, eye swelling and a few other heart problems so trying to clean up. I have hit the gym good 3 years, so it does not make you lazy, but I can say I have not got ahead, like I know I can. I today jumped on to see if my heart was doing something funny, yes heart races, as I did I saw things that also mentioned withdraws. I have clammy skin, flashes, cold, sick to stomach, not sleeping. Same as many other. I only smoke green no mix, hate smoking cigarets. I have quite a few times but only for a month here a few months there, but always go back. Doing it afew times now it is showing me a pattern. I have had stoamch issues for a while and found smoking grean helped. Now it is becoming a crutch. I want to go back to school LOL in my late 30's and get at or worry about testing to get a job. I do not have to worry how am I going to pass a I leftmy husband because I needed to clean up my life from the party life. I am scared becasue I get sick to my stomach for the last hmmm around 10 years. i have been smoking 13+ years, to the point at the end wake and bake when ever I could. Now out of a job and moving and everything on my plate, figured ahhh I will quite again for a while. the last two days I have been curled up in a ball trying not to throw up, trying to eat, slice a bread here and there. My boyfriend said hey the last time you tried to quite this happened too. I was on the computer trying to look at WD and saw withdraws and came to this site. I have read to about 8 months so a couple of hours. What a eye opener. I tooo was one who would say green is not addicting. maybe not chemically to a point but I do not think I can make my brain make my body sweat like this. I it helps with many things but am starting to realize with respect like any other medication. People who do have illness I feel grean does help. I cannot explaine fully why I get sick but can tell you 8 years ago green helped me . Now I am not sure. I am going to quite make it the how ever long for a year and see if the stomach improves. My mother just recently got her lic. and I must say it has made a huge difference to her drinking habbit by 90% almost 100% but she has also many other comlications as well. nice thing it really has helped with her aggression as well and pain, for her I want her to smoke, not drink. So I am confused many ways I see great things in green. But the last two days OUCH!! To also look at how dependant I have become on it. Some day when life slows down and sitting on a beach i probably start again. but duringng the time of life I need to make it count, time to take a very long break hmmm 20 +years and pay the piper. Thank you for those people who are looking for support and answers and have left great positive comment. Accomplishment get you high, I am writing on my bathroom mirror for reminder. this was so much better than reading a Dr. report by someone who probably never smoked like I did. THANK YOU!
Thank You. hey i gave up cold turkey new years eve, got real bad withdrawals but i stayed strong,resisted while people smoked around me. havent touched it at all, my mind is getting better all the time. who needs shitty old dope to live, just think back to being a kid, u didnt need it then
well i was hoping that was the end of the insomnia but nope i had a good day yesterday my appetite seemed to be back i got a full night sleep. but here i am tonight still up up up about 5AM. god cant wait to get to the gym tomorrow and just sweat it all out
the Don-
Your exactly right! I can't wait to get back to NOT NEEDING IT! Didn't when I was 15 and don't now that I'm 34. Also, congrats on the New Years Eve quit! That was supposed to be my date, but I've kept putting it off...you know, we can rationilize "next week I'll do it". Monday is my day to stop. I keep reading posts on this site to "pump" me up about it. I'm sure people reading this say "then just quit now!" Well, I feel better setting a date ahead and preparing myself fore it mentally. I have quit for two months on two seperate occasions. I stupidly thought I could smoke during a party and not get back into my routine. Fail. Time to get the Green Monkey off my Back!
I got the monkey on my back too from cross addiction, alcohol->marijuana. I got off of alcohol with spliffs, but now it became a habit. I got that symotoms too, and my symptoms are similar to alcohol hangover. Sorry for my english, its not my foreign langauge...
I've been smoking pot on and off for the last 10 years. In the begening it was just a once in a while thing with friends but then I became an addict before I knew it. Specially after a bad breakup and other issue 5 years ago. I had been smoking almost daily for the last 2 years and did quit for about 2 months 3 times already but it always come back. For me it was more of running off from the reality of being ditched and betrayed. I smoked whenever I think about my past which was actually every day. I still could not shake off my past and am not sure if POT is more of a reason for it than cure.
Well anyway, I'm off of it again for the last 5 days. have all the typical symptoms (which I already know from my past quitting experiences) and this time I was ready for it. The first thing I did was to delete the number of my dealer which for some reason I never memorized intentionally. :)
I goling through my mood swings, bad temper but whenever I get those jolts of emotions I know it's it's just pot and take it easy.
Well, here is my 2 cents for the withdrawals - 2000 mg of Fish oil (omega 3s and 6) for lethargy, 500 mg of Vitamin C and 500 IU of Vitamin E. Lots of fruits, water and 1 hour of exercise and a lot of self control. (I deleted the number of my dealer just in case ;; LOL)
For all of the people trying to quit, just hang on there, the first 2 weeks are the worst.
postman. yea i found over the years i could stop cold turkey, but it only ever took one sesh to get strait back into it, then i seemed to be worse than ever, so my advice to all quitters is just stop and dont touch it. i also cant believe the people that say there are no withdrawals, there are. especially it seems if you smoked all day every day, like i did. lovely stuff at the time, but it made me wonder why i was doing it at the end, must wreck your lungs and brain.
He, not busy being born, is busy dying
Day 4 quieting. I'm 14. Im cold all the time, i keep having panic attacks, i keep throwing up,and i freak out about everything. I've smoked for about a year... but i smoked all day, everday the last month (my mom let me take a month off school) and now im back in school and the weeds gotta stop.. are my pains withdrawls?
I have hit my 5 month mark of quitting! If you look back at my posts, it hasn't been easy, and I can relate to everyone on this site. I will be also approaching my one year of quitting drinking next month. Obstaining from both has been a major challenge, but well worth it. My biggest issue right now is not concern of relapse, but feeling very intolerant of others. I feel like I have earned the right to judge others and I see most as weak and wimpy (not you guys, but people in my every day life with their stupid petty problems). I know this is unreasonable and I don't like reflecting on my attitude, so I tend to just assume it will fade away like the withdrawl symptoms eventually did. But boy, who do I think I am??? LOL. Hang in there everyone, life is much better when the biggest concern is a superiority complex and not where you will get your next bag. Stay strong!
Smoking Legend
Hey Smoking Legend!
Big Congrats on both landmarks! I've witnessed some of your struggles and you have my admiration. Taking on a double challenge shows your intestinal fortitude.
I've been clean for over 7 months and I still get intolerant of others, especially for what I consider to be stupidity. I'm starting to think maybe it's a character flaw. Maybe I'm just a prick. Nah, what am I thinking? I'm a hell of a nice guy, they really are stupid.lol There has got to be a penalty for stupid. But I digress, anyway huge kudos to you and keep up the good work.
Stay Strong
BFD
is it possible that ive had a sleeping problem all along and im just realising it now without weed? the thing is when i DO fall asleep (usually at round 8 ish am) ill never wana get out of bed even after 12 or more hours of sleep... belive me ive stayed up/got out of bed to try and set my body on a schedule so id be tired but i just never get tired whatsoever, unless i pass out drunk... like its 5 am right now ... does anyone know about this?... its been almost 2 months without dope, and im sure the fucked up dreams alllll night long probably arent related but could they be?
somebody please reply this is fucking my head up!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Okay, so im posting this to get anyones opinions on what to do. I have been an avid pot smoker since i was about 15 years old. Between 15-18 it wasnt bad, the occasional smoke one a weekend or at a party im sure some of you know the drill. However, When i went off to college smoking became a daily routine, morning before class, night before bed, before video game play, before exercising and before events. Now I am 23 going on 24 here soon and I have quit for two months, but as many others I have the worst anxiety, sometimes during the day but mostly when i lay down for bed. It feel like my lungs are collapsing as i get a horrible flashes of shortness of breath.Now i had asthma as a child so maybe its coming back? also i have arthritis and take enbrel shots been on that for about 4 months now, and the anxiety started while on these shots and quitting weed at the same time. So it is very hard for me to determine the causes of the problem, for when i smoked i never had anxiety or any problems on it, only when i quit did i feel these symptoms. I have researched enbrel side effects and rare cases of anxiety. My Rhumetolgogist doesn't seem to find the anxiety as a problem, which i find awkward. But for now im quitting both weed and the shots, hopefully my arthritis doesn't come back and this anxiety gets cured.
Also, I exercise 4 times a week for an hour +, eat as healthy as possible, take multi vitamins, im a fulltime grad student so there is stress still in my environment. Im thinking about taking yoga or other things to help me, anyone have any suggestions or opinions!! I thank you in advance.
Okay, so im posting this to get anyones opinions on what to do. I have been an avid pot smoker since i was about 15 years old. Between 15-18 it wasnt bad, the occasional smoke one a weekend or at a party im sure some of you know the drill. However, When i went off to college smoking became a daily routine, morning before class, night before bed, before video game play, before exercising and before events. Now I am 23 going on 24 here soon and I have quit for two months, but as many others I have the worst anxiety, sometimes during the day but mostly when i lay down for bed. It feel like my lungs are collapsing as i get a horrible flashes of shortness of breath.Now i had asthma as a child so maybe its coming back? also i have arthritis and take enbrel shots been on that for about 4 months now, and the anxiety started while on these shots and quitting weed at the same time. So it is very hard for me to determine the causes of the problem, for when i smoked i never had anxiety or any problems on it, only when i quit did i feel these symptoms. I have researched enbrel side effects and rare cases of anxiety. My Rhumetolgogist doesn't seem to find the anxiety as a problem, which i find awkward. But for now im quitting both weed and the shots, hopefully my arthritis doesn't come back and this anxiety gets cured.
Also, I exercise 4 times a week for an hour +, eat as healthy as possible, take multi vitamins, im a fulltime grad student so there is stress still in my environment. Im thinking about taking yoga or other things to help me, anyone have any suggestions or opinions!! I thank you in advance.
Hey BFD, thanks for the kudos! I think its so interesting that you too experience the intolerance for stupid people. I guess when you take on a challenge like we have, you just don't have energy to waste on them. Perhaps we can assume that we are not just a prick and bitch, but rather just newly high strung people learning to cope with yet another aspect of the straight life-sounds good to me:0)
Your journey two months ahead of me keeps me on track-thanks for leading the way my friend!
Smoking Legend
Ya'll are losers.
it's just weed guys,
it's not a hard drug, it grows out of the ground. stop blaming your problems on a plant. i've been smoking every day for 4 years, without any problems, and the day i was told to quit, i di without any problems. i mean yea sure it was hard to sleep and all, but you guys are soo lame with all your sob stories about a pretty low key drug.
you want real drama, try going to an AA meeting or talk to people trying to quit heroin and other REAL drugs, then you'll realized ya'll are just a bunhc of pussies
peace
RMK
your the pussy talking shit on a blog, get out a here, these people have issues dealing with anxiety, insomnia, and other things i hope you get what everyone here has and die with them all, you are no one to be name calling and telling people there lame. So with that have a great life.
RMK
What language is the word ya'll from? Not the English I speak. A yawl is a two-masted sailing vessel.
We have trouble recovering from an addiction, you have trouble speaking English. How do you like being belittled for something that gives you difficulty. I thought so.
Retard
BFD
Hey Smoking Legend. My last post demonstrates some of that intolerance for stupidity that I wrote about. When I read it again, I feel a little sheepish about how harshly I attacked RMK. Sorry everyone.
BFD
LOL.. BFD Now that I did some introinspection.. I too have zero tolerance for stupid people.. not sure if it was just weed. I'm clean for just 8 days now and will find out soon.
As for RMK is still living in denial and will find out sooner or later.
How old are you RMK, well.. keep smoking and within 10 or 15 years when you youth dies down you will be looking for support group.
ive smoked everyday for 5years. my friends had to stop calling me a pot head, after i earned my second degree...
i smoke before a majority of all my classes and test. 3.4 GPA. if you get lethargic and complacent that's your fault. im currently working on my masters...if im high and have a test i still study, if i have homework i do it, if i have a paper to write i write it! lol its not that hard. i come to class high and watch people run out for 3 hours for smoke breaks, or watch lab partners be too hung over to come in. i smoke everyday, never failed a class have a 3.4. its the person not the plant.
@RMK
Not even going to bother posting a comprehensive reply to that bullshit. Made me laugh for a good while i can tell you.
You should have listened to your parents and stayed in school.
Or Maybe you did listen to your parents and as your post "suggests" you may possibly be an Illiterate Redneck fuck, and your parents brother and sister?
Therefore deeming any advice from them absolutely worthless due to the fact your gene pool now has a huge shit in it.
i may be entirely wrong, but its fun taking the piss huh?
touche.
And Now @ t
I also have a degree, diplomas, A levels, you name it. and i was high all the way through study lectures ect and then onto full time employment. im not saying that stoners are dumb. in fact i don't recall anyone ever stating this at all.
The individuals on this blog are quitting/cutting back/whatever for their own reasons. and i too have been through the withdrawal from Marijuana. and i do not frequent these forums as much as i used to because i simply cannot, work ect no longer allows me the time.
Before mocking maybe try not smoking for a while, few weeks/month maybe and then please come back and say it was piss easy.
if you want to continue smoking i am not saying you are wrong to do so. i still very much love the plant and in the future when i can use moderately i just might do that but at the moment i dont feel i can.
Each to their own.
Final Note. it has been said already countless times. if you believe this blog to be bullshit how did you find it?
unlike RMK who i can excuse as it was probably a horrible typo that got him here.
Anwyay to all the blogposters BFD ect/rest of you going through withdrawal IT DOES GET BETTER i slipped up once after the first time attempting to quit properly but the second time has been a complete and total success. i dont even want to smoke let alone have cravings any more.
i told myself i was bored of it, my tolerence was a huge issue ect and its actually true i have "done it to death" almost :]
To Everyone Kicking the habit its most definately worth it. if not alone for the contrast. i mean i cant even explain how interested i have become in EVERYTHING again,
Peace Love and STAY STRONG.
and a huge thank you to all that have helped me on my journey, y'all know who you are. i mean YOU ALL obviously.......
Doomtree
I too was able to graduate with a four year degree with a 3.4 GPA from an excellent college. I used to feel triumphant and like I was fooling everyone with my constant smoking and still functioning in life. I used to commit to working extra hard to prove I was a smart and productive stoner. I remember the reasoning-doesn't mean you can keep it up forever. There comes a time when you have to admit that maybe, just maybe, life might be even more successful without fighting through the addiction. I don't need anyone else to tell me I can be a smart pot head. I told myself that every day for 23 years and proved it over and over. Now I will spend the next 23 or more reminding myself of how much more I could have been if I had stopped missing the bigger picture all those years. When we are stoned, we ALL tell ourselves we are great and rationalize our use. We don't need lame users coming on this site telling us we are weak for quitting. Either join us or don't, but realize your rationalizations are old news and very transparent.
@BFD-RMK didn't stand a chance-if you hadn't said it, I would have. Once again, thanks for leading the way LOL!
Stay Strong and irritated with stupid people everyone!
Smoking Legend
I stopped reading once i got to the part that said marijuana use increases cancer risk. Most recent research done by UCLA (the most extensive testing done on the matter) actually suggests the opposite is true, and now the FDA is starting to research using derivitives of THC to create a vaccine for multiple types of cancers.
Once i caught this article in a blatant lie, i figured there was no point in reading further, as none of this articles material can be trusted.
I stopped reading once i got to the part that said marijuana use increases cancer risk. Most recent research done by UCLA (the most extensive testing done on the matter) actually suggests the opposite is true, and now the FDA is starting to research using derivitives of THC to create a vaccine for multiple types of cancers.
Once i caught this article in a blatant lie, i figured there was no point in reading further, as none of this articles material can be trusted.
@Smoking Legend- I realize that I'm quite intolerant of certain behaviors, bad drivers, illiterate people, oblivious or belligerent conduct, and self-centeredness to name a few. I don't know if it's a result of addiction/recovery or if I've always been this way, but I must respond when I see these activities. I see them as disrespectful, and being Canadian, I can.t tolerate it.
It's been said that home is where they understand you. I am home.
Stay Strong
BFD
Hey BFD, I totally relate. Right now, my husband is still using, and a lot of my intolerance is focused on him. He seems very self centered and unwilling to change for the good of our family, and I am having a hard time not sparking a divorce over the situation. I am not showing the tolerance to help him see the way, and I have to reach deep into my soul right now to even smile at him and not pick fights. He lost his job in December and quit smoking cigarettes the same week. He has managed to not take the cigarettes back up, even with the stress, so I have been trying not to push for the elimination of weed until he has had time to get strong without the cigarettes. Well, let me tell you, we are both out of work right now and there IS such a thing as too much time together. He is pulling all the excuses about quitting that we see on this site and I have no patience for his stupidity. He has gone from smoking it in his car to our bathroom, and I really hate that. I got him to agree today that he will give it up in the next two weeks, since he needs to go back to work sometime and will probably have to drug test. I keep trying to explain to him that I will be much less of a bitch if we are both straight, but he can't understand how him smoking makes a difference in my attitude toward him. He can't feel my new found irritation with his weakness or hear how he sounds so damned stupid with all his exuses "it relaxes me" and "why do I have to do what you do?" Damn fool. Anyway wish me luck with keeping myself under control until I can get him to join me.
Stay strong
Smoking Legend
@Smoking Legend
With both of you off work, his smoking must put a financial strain on you both as well. I bet that house is one bad word away from bursting into flames! If I can offer some advice, don't bug him too much. Remember how much we er.. enjoyed being bugged about it when we were chronic. Plus, he just quit cigarettes and that is WAAAAY harder than quitting weed. Lots of luck in your situation.
Stay Strong and Calm.
BFD
okay its almost been five months and i still havent gone to the doctor. since ive been doing nothing but sitting alone at my house, im starting to miss smoking weed. the weird thing too is, im smoking it in my dreams. and my dreams are so vivid now adays that when im smoking it i almost feel relived that nothing bad happened. in reality im scared shitless to try it. and that seems a little weird, considering that ive smoked it for six years and never thought about anything but feeling good. i seem scared to find out what would happen if i tried smoking it again. the depression is getting really bad. ive gained this fear while falling asleep, that maybe im not going to wake up. i havnt fell asleep normally in over four months. i have to lay in my bed up to six hours using my imagination untill i fall asleep with getting tierd. that may be because i stop breathing when i get tierd and try to fall asleep, and i dont know if thats caused my a sleep apnea or this stupid swollen tonsil ive had for over two years. but because of that fear ive started feeling anxiety while falling asleep. so badly i just want to go get some weed and find out what will happen. but im pretty sure ill just start feeling anxiety and freak out. i dont know if its cuz of this depression but i gained a fear for all simple things. i cant see my self going out for drinks with my friends, i cant even see my self going out with my friends anywhere. i was scared to drink coffee at one point in january. i really have no clue what im going to do. i know it the depression but i really do think im never going to be happy again. my dreams are all i got at the moment and its getting harder for me to get into them.
just an update :p
im really glad no one is going threw the same shit i am. but for the first two weeks we all went threw the same crap. and for the people who are just starting to quit. i hope i have somthing to look forward to. that would help you know its for a good cause
ok so i fricking caved tonight and i was doing so good. my girl had broken up with me later today and what did i go do smoke a joint. *sish* guess im not as strong as i thought i was
AP71710
Pay attention to the guilt and sense of failure. Remember how shitty that feels so that next time you are tempted, you'll remember these feelings of defeat.
Now hear this. You haven't failed until you quit trying. No one is perfect. You simply stumbled over something in your path, you haven't lost your way. Anything of value is worth a struggle.
Hang in there, it can happen for you too.
Stay Strong
BFD
Hi everyone,
This is my day 47 off MJ. I just wanted to check in on this page and give some advice to people who are finding it difficult.
It is easier to quit if you keep yourself very busy. Don't be afraid of the panic attacks that you read about in this forum or elsewhere. It is basically your body trying to adjust to normal life. All these years we used to dissolve the daily routine stuff by lighting up. But the anxiety or the panic attack is just your body acting how it is supposed to. You will feel better with time, trust me.
just drink a case of beer a night when you quick!
just drink a case of beer a night when you quit!
@terry
Hang in there! I too get some horrid dreams and I have trouble getting a good night's sleep (48 days off weed today). And I have never had a sleeping problem before I started getting stoned. So it must be some kind of a post withdrawal thing. Just hoping that it would get better..!
alot of what im seeing on here is just pure ignorance and stupidity. i have used marijuana on and off for over 10 years. there is no such thing as "withdraw" from pot. most doctors agree with this. only the stuck up hold outs disagree. any one who says pot is addicting, or can cause withdraw needs to shut the hell up, and stop looking for a scape goat for there problems.
alot of what im seeing on here is just pure ignorance and stupidity. i have used marijuana on and off for over 10 years. there is no such thing as "withdraw" from pot. most doctors agree with this. only the stuck up hold outs disagree. any one who says pot is addicting, or can cause withdraw needs to shut the hell up, and stop looking for a scape goat for there problems.
@jroback
When someone smokes pot, they dull their response to events that happen around them. When you stop smoking pot, your response to those events can be overwhelming, hence, withdrawal. Now shut the hell up and go find someone else to irritate.
By the way, the word is withdrawal, not 'withdraw'. Idiot.
BFD
Hi im 18 years old and been smoking everyday for the past year! Finally ive decided to quit due to finding a job and the habit is just too damn expensive! Problem is I smoked all my weed with blunt wraps which is basically just a cigar wrappar. Its been 3 days now and Im feeling really uncomfortable :( Couldnt sleep all night the first night of being sober and i continue to have trouble sleeping! i cant sit still and my eyes hurt sometimes. Also im feeling very annoyed all the time little things now tend to piss me off. I hate this feeling of being angry all the time. I tend to have random emotions of sadness for no reason too is this normal? I know im not depressed but damn i wanna feel happy without having to be high. I dont feel like smoking more would help this problem because half the time i dont even really get the feeling of being high anymore i just feel...normal please i need help.
Welcome Adrian
Sorry to hear about your discomfort. The problems you have are twofold, marijuana reliance and nicotine addiction, because cigars are rolled in tobacco leaves. Your eyes hurt because you're tired. You're angry because you resent having to give up your good friend, pot. Also, you forfeited most of your coping mechanisms in favor of just one, getting high. Now the good news. Since you haven't been a long term smoker (many years, even decades), your withdrawal and recovery shouldn't be as pronounced as for some of us. Take omega3's, drink lots of cold water, and sleep when you can. Right now, it's all about you. Treat yourself good in every way but one. No smoking.
Dairy products contain an enzyme called tryptophan. It helps you feel sleepy, so now that your appetite is suppressed, eat ice cream or drink milk before bed to help promote sleep. Try to distract yourself to combat anxiety by reading, watching TV, anything you find enjoyable. You can survive this and be a better-equipped human being, with a little effort. I won't bullshit you, for a few days it's going to suck, but you WILL get stronger every day.
Hang in there and check back often.
BFD
@BFD
You are an amazing man, thank you for what you do… even if I do not have this problem I can relate and pass it on to Jeff.
We just came back from a 4 day cruise it was my father in law’s 75th birthday. Jeff hardly touched pot…
So, I asked him; this would be a great time for you to start cutting back/quitting… he said he will try… Boy, I have heard that so many times already!!! I am still holding on and hoping… again, I cannot see my life without him… so I will just HOPE like I have been for years…
Thanks again for everything you do, and the time that you take away from your family to check on this extended family of yours… I am just glad that I also belong…
To all have a great week ahead,
Concernedwife
@concerned wife
How do I accept your kind words with any sort of humility? Experience and research has taught me a great deal. I'm glad to have this format to pass on what worked for me.
I haven't heard from you for a while, although I know you read this everyday. That's good news about Jeff, eh? Maybe you do catch more flies with honey than you do with vinegar. Keep the faith, there's always hope.
Stay Strong
BFD
Day 44 cold turkey... i had never fully quit before but realized it was the best way for me.
I still get some anxiety attacks, mood swings but alot less than when i was "half quitting" (smoking 1-2 a week). I also feel that the frequence i get them is slowly decreasing with time.
I learned not to let a bad day turn into a bad week.
Thank you everyone for letting me know we're all in the same boat.
Thank God for this site, ive smoked almost daily for over 14 monthes. It has been a week since i quit. i have major migraines n trouble sleeping. i thought i was losing my mind, i knew id have withdrawals but i didnt expect this. i am determined to quit, mainly becuz i have to, but thanks every one for the advice, im glad for all of the info. and good luck to everyone else with the quit. btw dnt quit cold turkey try weening urself off, i quit cold turkey n feel miserable, but like i said this info is such a relief n has helped !!!!
I've smoked for 3 years straight at LEAST 10 joints a day. Don't listen to all the bullshit with idiots saying oh look at the facts. Well, the "facts" are nothing to be surprised about. Everything is a drug because it contains chemicals. If you eat a piece of chocolate there is withdrawal too if you want to consider that, your bodily chemicals have been altered. My point is, withdrawal occurs from everything in life. Keep in mind this is a psychological withdrawal, whatever your brain wants you to feel, that is what your body will feel. However, physically there is no harm. The only harm is coming from your psychological point.
The stronger and more prepared mentally you are for life, the easier this will be on you.
Here are exact symptoms for those ranging in social users(1-2 grams a week)to religious users(7+ grams a week):
Day 1: You want to smoke, overall unhappiness, food is 30% less enjoyable and the amount of food consumable before being uncomfortable is cut by 30%. Any sign of bodily discomfort, that is not caused by something physical outside of your marijuana withdrawal.
Day 2: You no longer have the urge to smoke, even though you might feel like you want to, that is just your brain teasing yourself with the idea unconsciously to sort of test yourself. If you smoke at this point, the gratification is nowhere near what you want it to be, due to the fact that you don't actually want to smoke but instead failed your own psychological test run by yourself unconsciously. Same lingering feelings of Day 1.
Day 3: You no longer have the desire to smoke at all, bodily discomfort does not equal you want to smoke. Bodily discomfort is determined by the weakness of your psychological state is.
Day 4-7: There is no urge to smoke, most discomfort is no longer as prevalent as before. You may start to have wild vivid dreams at night. These will be the best dreams in term of "wow factor" you will ever have. This is caused by your Pineal Gland aka "The Third Eye", which is in control of your natural sleep. At this time because your body is now realizing that you are missing many levels of serotonin, dopamine, etc. Leading to more Dimethyltryptamine to be produced than normal. Hence, the extra wild nature of your dreams.
Day 8+: If by now you have not had these vivid dreams, you're either a fat ass that has no exercise in your daily life, or you are well just fat, everyone knows the fatter you are the longer it takes for anything to be out of your system.
Remember the withdrawal process will be different for everyone. The above description is for able minded mature adults. This age group can be anywhere from 12+. This is all about mental stability and control.
During the quitting of marijuana you will feel like the use of marijuana will make you feel better, again this is a psychological battle. In reality your body is reverting to no longer having this extra amount of chemicals to deal with. Therefore you have some extra enzymes inside you that needs to be excreted out of your body. This does not literally mean to go take as many bowel movements as possible, although if you are a fat ass you might want to consider it. Orange Juice, Gatorade, etc. can be used to help flush out these extra chemicals that cause this psychological imbalance you are having.
Although this is a psychological battle, it does have a lot to do with your body physically. If you weigh at like 300 lbs. you are going to take twice as long as someone who weighs 150 lbs. This should be common sense.
@Not A Pussy
Basically, your info is correct. The only aspect that I have any concern with is this. Most of the pot users/abusers here smoked pot to alleviate some distressing psychological symptom, either depression, social anxiety, boredom, etc. When you remove the pot, the underlying condition remains and the smoker now has that to deal with, along with the loss/forfeiture of their previously known coping skills. I think that a lot of us potheads thought we had found the magic cure for whatever was wrong with us and proceeded to self-medicate ourselves until our tolerance made the 'medicine' ineffective. What I am saying is, we weren't "strong and mentally prepared for life". If we had been, we wouldn't have become so dependent on THC for mood stabilization. Now we must learn the skills that we failed to learn when we were younger. Adolescence delayed, if you will. And you're right, withdrawal/recovery will be different for all of us.
BFD
I would like to compare marijuana withdrawal to losing your first love. If you can remember the feeling after losing your first love, marijuana withdrawal is a joke. The immense amount of willpower to let time heal was indescribable. Many times I had to speak to myself out loud somewhat in convincing the emotional feelings with logical reasoning. Oh and even then it was terribly hard. You might see people in the world talk to themselves and you say to yourself, well gee that guy/girl is crazy. Well maybe you will have a different view now?
This might seem off topic but, I believe this is the root cause behind my own marijuana usage over the years. Even before marijuana, I remember using alcohol which was much worse in terms of after effects and even blacking out many times. Basically alcohol was used as an anesthetic, marijuana used as a pain killer.
The reason I speak about this, is because no one in life can say they are 100% mentally on top of everything. I guess there may always be exceptions, but lets be real. In the common life we are in, everyone carries a burden. Any burden will create psychological distress, big or small. Now the question to be asked here is, would you rather a minuscule distress or a larger one?
Ex: Patient A experiences Multiple Sclerosis.
Ex: Patient B experiences a fashion crisis.
Now we all can agree that Patient A has it harder right?
But that is not true. Although in nature Patient A's situation might be more dire compared against Patient B.
Each person can not be compared as equal. Patient B is just as psychologically distressed as Patient A.
So now this leads me to my next point. Would you rather go out of your mind from Multiple Sclerosis or have a fashion crisis? Think about this for a minute.
If you chose Patient B's situation, you might have just lowered your IQ by a bit. So now you are a dimwitted Jersey Shore type fool with your life crisis. Meanwhile others around you see that your problem is small compared to theirs, which makes you an idiot. But to you that is not true, there is no idiocy in your problem because you are you and should not be compared to someone else's problems, unless they are in the same psychological state as you.
Now if you chose Patient A's situation, you just became quite a bit more psychologically developed. The bigger the burden the stronger you will become as you live through it. I am not a religious person but I have heard the saying where God does not give a burden which is too great to someone who can not handle it. So each person in the world has their own cross to carry per say. Therefore, each person's burden even though some might seem more harsh than others, are actually equal to each person's mental ability.
It is pretty obvious that once you are no longer on pain killers or anesthetics you will feel the full force of your root pain once again. So would you rather live your entire life on easy mode or take it like a man? This will be a different choice for everyone and no choice is wrong.
This and everything in our life all boils down to one thing.
Happiness.
Is this not the reason we live? So some will say well I am not happy to take life head on, I need this medication to help me. Then so be it, because that is all you allow yourself to handle. If someone was in such pain where they can not even experience the happiness in life, what point is there to keep living?
I believe the more pain you gain the more happiness you will gain. It is the balance of the world, being on marijuana for the past few years has granted me almost 99% up time of happiness or at least a satisfaction of life. This is of course an illusion. The happiness was not long term, it was just a delay in pain.
If you think about your life, you will see it is a never ending roller coaster ride. There are always ups and downs. After an up somewhere along the way there will be a down, and after a down somewhere along the way there will be an up. There is no such thing as always going up or always going down. It is only a matter of time.
Marijuana has just as much chance to cause cancer as the air you breathe. This is to mean exactly as it is said. Think about it.
Jesus didn't wear pants. Hitler did. Think about it.
It's has been 20 days that I have been sober. I can tell you that it will really change your life. And guess what? You don't die. Yes, it may be very hard for some of you to overcome but believe yourself and your capablility. You did not born smoking... We need to use our brain and ask yourself why we choose to smoke or drink?
I just wanted to let you know that I start doing things that I used to not do. Like.. going out right after work, going to gym, fixing things, and most important for me is that going to sleep way earlier than before. ( Some of you may thing this is the hardest part ) I got VALERIAN PILLS FROM GNC and SLEEPING TIME tea from any super market. Right before you want to sleep take one pill and drink one cup of tea. It really helps to relax.
I CAN DREAM AGAIN. When I was smoking I was going to sleep around 3am in the morning almost every night. NOW, I go to sleep around 12:30am some times 1am the latest. I START DREAMING AGAIN. Almost a year my brain was so fucked up from weed that I couldn't even remember anything when I go to sleep. NOW, I start dreaming like other normal people.
I am way more active then before and I love it. I KIND OF FIGURED OUT THAT YOU DON'T NEED TO BE HIGH OR DRUNK TO ENJOY LIFE. I was always thinking that it would be very boring to watch a movie sober or going out, but REALIZED it is WAY BETTER SOBER. I used to switch back to driniking when I stop smoking but this time EVERYTHING IS GONE. I only drink now when I go out with my friends.
SO GUYS, SAFE YOURSELF SOME MONEY, TIME AND HEALTH IF YOU REALLY LOVE YOURSELF AND BE HAPPY. STOP THIS SHIT IMMEDIATELY. YOU WILL BE WAY HAPPIER THAN BEFORE. TRUST YOURSELF ANF YOUR BRAIN...
I still have the symptoms when I wake up in the morning or in mid day I get cold sweets but hey it will not be forever... I picked a fight with my girlfriend a couple of times just because but guess what? It won't be all the time. TRUST ME....
GOD BLESS ALL OF YOU....
@smokerTate
Welcome
I'm a firm believer that our withdrawal symptoms all stem from anxiety and how we respond to it. Some people get nauseous, some get headaches, some get depressed, etc. When we were chronic, we basically numbed ourselves to all stimuli so now that we are feeling again, it's a little overwhelming. Once we adapt to being more in touch with everything and everybody, our symptoms dissipate.
You say you are determined to quit. That's good. You will probably be challenged in the next few weeks, but believe me, it will be one of the best decisions you ever made. YOU will again be in control. You won't be controlled by an addiction, by unscrupulous dealers who don't give a shit about you, by laws that are unsympathetic to your needs, by employers' urine tests. YOU WILL BE FREE!
Hang in there, it only gets better from now on.
BFD
sooo i was just wondering, since my life went done the tubes ever since i quit smoking, if i ever decide to smoke weed again, am i going to get as high as the first time i smoked or since i built such tolerance to it im i just going to feel high like i used too. plus i think i figured out what those crazy head feelings are. its the way my brain reacts to a physical feeling. i havent got it checked but i do know that when there is a chemical imbalance in your brain, these chemicals can send bad signals to your nerves. so im just hoping thats what it was. i really can not see a life for me not smoking weed. im seeing it too much and too many people smoke it. im all ready ubnormal enough. but i will try to go at least a year with out it. doing normal things. ill see how that goes. one more month and ill be at home everyday for a half a year. soo pathetic,and really unhealthy. i dont know whats so different in this winter that made me get so fucked. started with anxiety, turned into my life going down the tubes. but first i still need to get myself to go to a doctor before i try living a normal life. have no clue how im going to go on living knowing all these things that happened.
soo if anyone can answer these questions that would be a little bit of help.
and if i do decide to start again. im going to make sure im the one smoking the weed, not the one getting smoked by the weed lol
actually im starting to think those head feelings arnt caused by a chemical imbalance. but im positive its the way my brain reacts to a physical feeling. soo if anyone knows why that might happen, if they can let me know, that would help alot. there is one thing i do know. there is no way it was caused by the withdrawl, because if it was it would say somthing about it on this site. number one most scariest feeling ever.
talk about losing control. yiiiiiiiiiks :-/
What is the root of everything in your body? Your brain, so the fact that you don't think you are having a chemical imbalance, is the fact of your denial. Before you even remotely get close to feelings anything, your brain is the first to know it. Your brain tells you how to feel. Your brain tells your nerves what to feel. Imagine a paralyzed person from the neck down. If you burn that person on the arm, he will not feel anything, do you know why? Because that part of the body is no longer connected to the brain through the nervous system. It is your brain, nothing else.
@screech
You have a marvelous grasp of the obvious. Keep us updated.
This is really hard i am nervous anxious irascible i dont know what to do. i know its the withdrawals making me feel this way but hot damn reading this article puts it in perspective. This is hard...
To everyone who has dreams of smoking weed after you quit: I have had those dreams from the very beginning of quitting, and I am still having them almost 6 months clean. But I am happy to report that last night I had a dream I smoked one bong and I was totally baked! It was so vivid and fun, I can only hope I have another one tonight! LOL I have no desire to return to smoking, but my dreams give me the sensation and enjoyment I do sometimes miss. Back at the beginning, smoking dreams just gave me anxiety and regret feelings for slipping up and using in the dream. Now they just make me happy. I hope the rest of you can find this happy place in dream land-its good stuff!
Stay strong everyone,
Smoking Legend
@smoking legend
since i started to feel anxiety while smoking weed about a month after i quit. and now that i quit, ive been dreaming about smoking weed. and in my dreams i will feel this nervousness before smoking it, but as soon i i smoke it, i feel like just a weed smoker with no problems, and all my worries go away. but as soon as i wake up, i get soo angry that it was all a dream. plus my dreams are so vivid now adays, not as vivid as the first 4 weeks of quiting but vivid enough.
i dont know....... maybe this is all in my head. and the reason for my anxiety problems all these years where caused by being unhappy with myself.
but thanks for all the advise guys. i still need someone too tell me if those head feelings are even possible to be caused by a reaction of my brain to a physical touch?
i need to know something else too. ever since i quit ive been dealing with some serious depression problems. and now my anxiety is so bad that im afraid to leave my house. so my question is, whats the worst thing that can happen if i face my anxiety full on? i understand that a panic attack can occur, but i had so many of those that im pretty sure i can control them. but like my fear is that if i leave my house, i might either have a heart attack somewhere and die or ill just pass out and look like a dumbass.
i hittin up the doctors tomorrow hopefully. and hopefully i can get all these things cleared up.
im dumb for waiting so long to go, cuz now i have symptoms just piled up.
if this is all in my head. im going to look back at this one day and just laugh, and say never will i dig a hole so deep.
its been to long i dont know how im going to feel stepping outside. and i know, your all thinkin this kid has some serious problems if hes scared to go outside lol.
hope for the best, but expect the worst. :)
I didn't understand why i was having the worst headaches and nausea,and the weird dreams, i didn't think it had anything to do with not smoking untill i read this. When do these symptoms go away? this is the longest i have not smoked in the 13yrs i have been smoking, this really really suck. I know i am doing the right thing but right now i just want these symptoms to go away.
i am 18 and i have smoked since i was 13, i split up with mary jane about 10 days ago but still i crave to light up a big fat spliff but it gets easier day by day, the weird dreams, loss of appetite and insomnia is all goin on, slowly but surely my appetite is coming back,i feel hyper all the time like before i would just sit back n chill but its hard to do that without a joint, exercise is good as it helps with sleep, taking your mind off cannabis. have faith people u can do it its not a addictive drug its your mind playin tricks on u, its like you cant do without it but u can, try it for a day see how much better u feel
Hey everyone, when I first quit almost six months ago, I had all the anxiety, sleep problems, depression, weird dreams and mood swings everyone is talking about. After a month or two, everything started to level out. Looking back, I wonder if I was just re-adjusting to "normal" feelings. Perhaps I was so dulled after twenty three years of pot smoking that normal reactions and feelings seemed too intense. I realize now that when I was a little kid, I used to have lots of vivid dreams and little fits when I didn't get my way. I think when we stop smoking we start to experience real life and it is like a raw nerve at first. After awhile of dealing with the raw nerve, we start to compensate with real coping skills instead of using. I still get moody and have weird dreams, but thats just who I am and I deal with it. I always thought I didn't want to go places and do things because I was stoned, but now I am straight and still have an aversion to going out. The difference now is, I don't get high and stay home, I cope with the anxiety and venture out and make a real attempt to overcome my fears. My point is, don't give up and return to your old weed smoking ways. Figure out who you are and embrace your personality. You are who you are, and you can figure yourself out without the weed. I still have the rest of my life to work on, but so far, the last six months weed free have been totally worth it. I may not always like how I behave, but I can work on it instead of dulling my personality and ignoring who I am.
Stay strong everyone,
Smoking Legend
@Smoking Legend - I agree with you. This is my 57th day off pot. I get very vivid dreams of smoking pot and they are very uncomfortable to deal with. I'm hoping this would pass and I'm looking forward to the day when I'd get stoned in my dreams and have fun!
I never really experience any paranoia when I stop smoking pot. But I do have a massive loss of appetite (my stomach starts feeling like I'm constantly hungry, but when I do eat I feel sick to my stomach and in turn... I can't eat), and sleeplessness. I read somewhere else that it may affect your dreams, but I've always dreamed whether I was smoking or not, so that didn't really apply to me either. All you have to do is make it through the week, and then after that the cravings aren't that bad. At least... that's how it was for myself.
@Not Stoned, yeah, I hated the hunger feelings and then I would eat two or three bites of food and feel sick to my stomach. That lasted a week or so, then I was on my way to putting up with the real me and all the things I had clouded with pot. Looking back, the brief week or two of food issues and restlessness was the easy part. Six months in I still marvel at all the psychological stuff I have had to work through to realize that this is the real me. It's not so bad....just good days and bad days.
I have also been unemployed this whole time. I have decided to return to school and feel very confident. For my two and four year degrees i graduated with honors stoned every day. I will be even smarter this time since I will be attending without a buzz. Now if I can just avoid getting annoyed with stupid people-right BFD? LOL Wish me luck!
Smoking Legend
Smoking Legend
It seems like you can't swing a dead cat without hitting a moron, they're everywhere. I'm trying something new, feeling pity rather than hostility towards them. There are a few though, that would really benefit from a good bitchslap. lol Best of luck to you in school.
BFD
Hey all,,,Im on day 2!!! I am 41 and have smoked since i was 15,,so 26 years!!!! Holy cow!!! And yes , the pot is much different then the shwaggy mexican brown bs we used to smoke back in the 80's,,,I've been smokin the best crysally sugary yumminess for years now,,,and I am not where I would like to be in life at all,,well,partially, however, I know that is a depressent and yup I am very depressed at times. Here is a metaphor for ya'll,,,,imagine that you have been wearing a big fluffy coat since you've been smoking,,,,ok,,,now this coat has protected you from feeling and dealing with emotions,,,now you have taken off the coat and guess what? you emotional muscles have atrophied(sp?) and now we have to build up our emotional muscles again. well, if i have numbed out for 26 years,,,holy sh*t!! its like being hit really hard,,,i am only on day 2,,,,deep breathing i guess,,,another thought,,,in the past when i have tried to quit, i noticed that telling people is not always the best answer because people will say "dont blame the pot etc" so only tell supportive people,,not people in denial themselves because they want you to keep smoking its bizarre. I slept alright last night and woke up with hope this morning but after work had a very hard time,,,husband smokes and said he willnever stop,,,i can forsee trouble ahead in that dept, but will wait it out since i prob dont even really no anytthing about my feelings and what i can or cannot tolerate until the withdrawel subsides and i gain strength and clarity,,,oh, also,,,someone told me that a if i started at 14,,,i may not have completly matured emotiionally , being an everyday smoker for 26 years,,so, i am looking forward to maturing emotionally,,,any thoughts on that anyone??
p.s., i really can spell,,,lol,,,just writing too fast! btw,,i read so many of the posts on here last night and want to say thank you to everyone,,except the haters of course,,and i really dont want to do na,,,so, you all are so much help,,,thank you!!!!!
One way to counteract the feelings you have (nausea, feeling lightheaded, weak etc) when withdrawing (or even after having ingested too much), is by having a drink or two of one of those high alkaloid green drinks. Or, if you have some high CBD cannabis (very low THC), the CBD will also counteract it.
Ok,,night #1, slept fine.....night #2, OMG!!! NIGHTMARES like crazy!!!! Holy Hell!!! whewww,,glad to be up,,,,I was seriously afraid to go back to sleep after waking from the first one,,,i know that it will prob continue so just have to get through it,,,but damn that sucked. Ok,,in the past i always give in and smoke,,,not this time because i think that if you can make it through the withdrawals then you smoke then its in u and u have to then start all over,,,that would be stupid,,,just get it the f*ck out of ur system and the cravings will not be there,,,then it truley will be mind over matter. Also I gve myself a year to not smoke, the time frame helps because if i thought i could never again then i never would quit at all,,,,in a year i will re-evaluate what i want to do,,,,HOPEFULLY, i will remember why i stopped (wanted to make my dreams come true) maybe i should write it down,,,,lol, such a stoner thinking i will forget!! adventure awaits us ya'll,,,and yes nothing is guarenteed,,,be brave and treat yourself with kindness,,at this point just pass the freakin time until it passes,,,it HAS to pass,,its just nature,,,i am ready to go on the adventure of being just me,,,good luck today everyone,,:)
I would just like to say in response to Sara's post that I know exactly what she means by the fur coat of protection. I am going through the withdrawals same as everyone else on this page, but my situation is somewhat unique. There are several factors that have contributed to my decision, but the other day after a run in with police I know have the overwhelming motivation to lead me to (temporarily) kick the habit. I am 30 years old, and have been getting high pretty regularly since the . . .
ninth grade, I am pretty open about it with my family, and such. But its not like some people on here who has kids and a spouse. I live in the same house I did all my life. My specific goal I set starting out was to go six months without it. Having talked to my dad, he said this would be the appropriate amount of time to be sober/clear headed, and then make the lucid choice of wether I wanted to continue using pot. I've thought of trying this several times over the past couple years, but the run in with the police the other day really made me decide to go through with it.
I've had several run ins over the years with police related to pot, but I would never be stupid enough to have anything on me. Yet and still if police can detect a stoner they'll detect me, and I suppose they figure its worth their time hoping maybe they'll find something. So that was last week, on like friday or saturday I ran out of pot. On sunday I found a few little buds in my room enough to get stoned in the afternoon. But that has been it. Its been about four days depending on how you look at it, but really like six days with just a little tiny bowl like I said. I have felt horrible, and still do, both physically and mentally.
I can relate a great deal to what Sara is saying about that fur coat thing because, recently a couple of my neighbors died, about a month ago my dog died, last year my Aunt died who I was pretty close to. And as well as like Michael Jackson, Nate Dogg, the list goes on and on. And every time someone does I would always get high, it would take my mind off of it, and I'd be able to focus on my own study or art or whatever. But now with no pot I just feel so low, its like I have to face all these things and don't know how. I can't focus on anything. All through my adult life I have never been depressed, and didn't think I could be as I always thought it was the kind of thing you'd have to actually choose to be depressed to be diagnosed such (as there is no depression test like with aids, and cancer and those kinds of things) But this past week I am pretty depressed the only thing I can really do is write and listen to audio books.
I've heard some people say it takes a week to get over withdrawal, I've heard it takes a month, but I don't think this is the case for me. Because I have gone several months without it, and while I will get into a regular kind of routine where I don't think about it. I don't feel like my quality of life is as good as when I get high regularly.
I really believe in the goodness of cannabis as a plant and an enthobotanical, and believe the only reason it is illegal is because of prevalent racism against Mexican immigrants. But this does not erase all the negative entanglements that come from engaging in illegal activity.
My goal is that in six months from now I can get high in a more relaxed state. Maybe move somewhere like Vermont or California where I can do it legally. Worse case I can save some money, and get really high when I do go back.
For those of you out there who are trying to quit for good because you think pot's the devil or something like that, I do believe pot is something that isn't for everyone. But you'd never be able to convince me it is worse than alcohol or tobacco. So I wish you all luck with your cessations.
The best thing I can say to help people is this, I smoked cigarettes from when I was 16 until about 20 or 22, and I was able to quit completely cold turkey. And the whole reason to it is I really think its disgusting. I think the taste of tobacco is disgusting, I can not stand being around the smoke, and I'd just as soon go roll up dirt in a joint and light it up before I smoke another cigarette. So if you really want to quit pot for good thats all you have to do is develope that kind of attitude of aversion towards it. If you don't feel like its a vile disgusting weed then you're gonna have a tough time quitting. Unless of course you're like me, and you can just set a date, and live towards that.
For me its only 176 days, 5 hours, 58 minutes, until I reunite with Mary that sweet, sweet lady, who has never done me wrong, and never tells me to get a job. Or who I have to worry about cheating on me with other guys.
jroback 10 days ago
alot of what im seeing on here is just pure ignorance and stupidity. i have used marijuana on and off for over 10 years. there is no such thing as "withdraw" from pot. most doctors agree with this. only the stuck up hold outs disagree. any one who says pot is addicting, or can cause withdraw needs to shut the hell up, and stop looking for a scape goat for there problems.
This right here is ignorance, and the kind of thing I hate to hear or read. Sure if you use it off and on you won't have withdrawal symptoms, let me see you stay high for fifteen years everyday and walk away cold turkey. Even if there isn't the same kind of withdrawal as heroine or cigarettes even, how can you deny the fact that there is a different kind of mental state that the user has to readjust to. And if its been a really long time I don't see how that could be almost as difficult as the other withdrawals. An off an on user doesn't sound to me like a true stoner, and I hope noone takes what he wrote to heart because it is ignorance.
One thing I read on here which sounds to me more like the case is that pot actually does have medicinal value, and when people use it for an extended period of time to treat symptoms then how would stopping pot not cause a regression of those symptoms. And these symptoms are what mostly get passed off for withdrawals.
Hey I'd like to believe there is no such thing as pot withdrawals, but after six days without it certainly doesn't feel like the case.
Here's the thing pot's a neuro protector, I have a history of head injuries, so using pot only off and on is essentially pointless. Plus I have glaucoma, so not using pot on a regular everyday basis would do nothing to alleviate my symptoms.
So good for you if you can do it on a regular off and on basis, but for those out there who do need it for its medicinal qualities that does no good, and you are the one who just sounds ignorant.
So I just want to say one final thing tonight, I just found this website today, and it has meant a lot to me reading everything you all wrote and relating to it. I appreciate it, to all of you out there. I really believe in my heart the problem is not ours so much as it is a problem with the U.S. Justice system. I mean if pot was legal it would be regarded as something like chamomile, and then could you imagine such a website as this.
But i'll give you all this quote from John Locke one of the great philosophers who many people say was Thomas Jefferson's influence in writing the Declaration of Independence. He said that we should put the law before everything, and that we should put God before that. And that is why people use pot, as pot is most accurately classified as an entheogen which means it is a way of experiencing God within us. Now I believe in God, but not in the same sense as most people. What I believe is that so many people in the world believe in God that this kind of Faith of Humanity becomes what I would call a God like power. Because of how many people believe it, and how devoted to it they all are.
Now I believe the world is in a really bad state, and especially this country, everything from the war in the Middle East to the recent stock market crashes of 2008 and 2009. And with all this going on the U.S. still has to fight a war on drugs wasting an enormous amount of resources. The way I look at it because I am an idealist is the other side of the coin, that is what if pot was legalized and used as a means to revitalize our economy. I heard Barack Obama say one time that he would not consider legalizing pot if it meant taking one penny away from other important issues the country is facing. But I don't understand how such an intelligent man could have such an ignorant view point. Now I do believe it needs to be stringently regulated, but think of all the Amsterdam style hash bars we could have all over the country bringing new life to mom and pop cafes that are struggling to stay in business. Maybe its a democratic question of where to draw the line, and what kind of policy we should have. But one thing is for sure, there is a lot of pot in the U.S. Anyone that wants it should always be able to find some within a short amount of time and a minimal amount of effort. But all the profit goes to the black market instead of legitimate legal tax paying businesses. So a word of advice to those in Washington, you want to win the War on Drugs, Legalize it. You save yourself a lot of trouble, and make it easier to stamp out the dangerous drugs like crack and heroine that are actually destroying our country as well as the rest of the world.
I hope you've all followed my pot withdrawal fueled rant out there. I appreciate the support, and I offer my support to anyone out there who may need it. I'll leave you all with a quote from the great pot spokesman Method Man, "I ain't trying to go to rehab, no, tell my P.O. I ain't trying to let the weed bag go."
Hey woodland,yeah 10 years on and off,try everyday with kindest bud possible for 29 years,then come back here and say what ya need to say,,,most of us LOVE it and do want it to be legal,we are NOT AGAINST POT,yeah we'vewriiten legalize it term papers back in the day,we all know its healing properties,,,your not opened minded yet,someday maybe,but not yet,your to busy defending it,no need,,,we think its AWESOME,as well, its just that long term usage of really ggod bud is very,,VERY,hard to quit,,,and we all have our own private reasons for quiting,,,so for you and the rest to sit in judgement seems very immature and lame,,,dont be a douche,,because you kind of sound like one when ranting facts that MOST people have known for years,,,as i said ,go catch up to us to me and smoke everyday for another 20 years like i have,,make sure its stinky and wonderful,then open your mind , drop the judgemental attitude,and then we can talk. Peace
Sorry directed that at the wrong person,,,and im NOT high,lol, not at woodland!!!
I was agreeing with WOODAND,,,did i get it right this time?? lol,,felt bad had to come back,,you seem like a nice guy,but the person that you are talking about,,,on and off user,good luck dude, try not to take everything too, too seriously we live a short life you will see as you get older time seems to go by faster and faster , dont waste it worrying, easy for me to say, lol, however, just get through it until its out of your system and breathe, peace
I was agreeing with WOODAND,,,did i get it right this time?? lol,,felt bad had to come back,,you seem like a nice guy,but the person that you are talking about,,,on and off user,good luck dude, try not to take everything too, too seriously we live a short life you will see as you get older time seems to go by faster and faster , dont waste it worrying, easy for me to say, lol, however, just get through it until its out of your system and breathe, peace
I thought to myself after that got posted some people might mistake what JROBack wrote for what I was trying to say. It really was a quote, and didn't come off properly. Sorry about the confusion. But that was like the only thing i've read on here that bothered me so I had to address it.
Hi I'm 52 yrs. old and have been smoking pot since I've been 15, Being a first time grandma I thought shame on me so I have not smoked in 3 weeks! I don't have any cravings but i wake up with such nervous feeling, its like i'm shaking on the inside but not on the outside if that makes anysense to anyone! I know my symptoms should be stopping but smoked regularly for so many years! I wish everyone luck!
Let Day 1 begin. After a lot of thinking last night, when I was high, I decided I'm never smoking again. I had all of these problems before I ever smoked and I feel like smoking seemed to ease them a bit. It's time to man up and move on though, so if there are any withdrawal symptoms bring them on. I wish everyone who is quitting luck. It all comes down to mental toughness, and I'm prepared.
Nameste
Have'nt checked in for a while but I have great news Iam still clean, just over 3 months AND my husband has quit!!! been almost 2 months for him! glad to see the site is still helping soooooo many people!!! congrats to all and thank you life is GRAND!!!!!
Nameste
Have'nt checked in for a while but I have great news Iam still clean, just over 3 months AND my husband has quit!!! been almost 2 months for him! glad to see the site is still helping soooooo many people!!! congrats to all and thank you life is GRAND!!!!!
@Had Enough
Congrats!! I've begun to realize, after 8 months clean, that life IS great. Once we get used to coping with life without being NUMB, weed-free is pretty good. Best of luck to you and your husband. Think of the money you will be saving now.
BFD
Congats to everyone newly quitting and still on the wagon! I am currently celebrating one year sober and six months pot free. Last night I was the designated driver for some friends and we went out to bars and watched bands. I felt so in control and enjoyed myself a lot. As I watched the rest of the crowd going home at closing to sleep into a hangover, I praised myself for finding this really enjoyable state of being. I love this daily challenge of being the sober/straight me. Its so worth it and once again, I don't think I could be at this point without the support of everyone on this site. Thank you all.
Stay strong everyone!
Smoking Legend
@Smoking Legend
Congrats on another milestone!
I know how you feel. Sobriety gives you a sense of empowerment because you are no longer a hostage of addiction. No more giving your hard-earned money to some piece of shit who only sees you as a dollar sign, no more struggling to explain why you forgot your mothers birthday, no more waking up feeling like shit.
Remember when we first quit, how bad we felt, hoping things would get better. Well, things HAVE gotten better, and there's no reason they shouldn't continue to improve. I know for myself, I never thought I could be weed-free but it has happened for me, and it can happen for others too. I wish this freedom for everyone who wants it.
Again, BIG CONGRATS on your accomplishments.
BFD
Hey everyone!!! Day 6,,,OMG,,, cant believe that I am doing it!! Well, I am dreaming like crazy,,not too many nightmares as I had on day 2,,And went out with friends to see the local band play last night and went to the after party as usual,,however I kept cleaan!!! Not even one bat hit,,yay,,,,wahoo!!!! Each day is a challenge but not as bad as I thought. Actually the hardest thing for me is trying not to smoke while doing household chores, I like to smoke and turn the music up and clean,,,get in my own world, so the first two days the dishes didnt get done,,lol,,,but I let myself just hang and pass the time that was the goal to just make it through ya know? And I am! I am on here now though because while eating dinner I started to have the anxiety come over me and couldnt eat,,had to just breath through it. I think thats it being released in my body,,eventually it wont be there to release. And after exercising today I felt high, another release out of the fat cells and into the bloodstream? Well, thats my story morning glory,,, I will check back soon,,,,good luck peeps,, and just get through the days until its goe,,it will be eventually,,,you all should be so proud of yourselves just for even looking for a website to help guide you,,,its the first step towards your dreams:)oh,,and THANKS to all for your stories are soooo helpful!!!
Hey everyone!!! Day 6,,,OMG,,, cant believe that I am doing it!! Well, I am dreaming like crazy,,not too many nightmares as I had on day 2,,And went out with friends to see the local band play last night and went to the after party as usual,,however I kept cleaan!!! Not even one bat hit,,yay,,,,wahoo!!!! Each day is a challenge but not as bad as I thought. Actually the hardest thing for me is trying not to smoke while doing household chores, I like to smoke and turn the music up and clean,,,get in my own world, so the first two days the dishes didnt get done,,lol,,,but I let myself just hang and pass the time that was the goal to just make it through ya know? And I am! I am on here now though because while eating dinner I started to have the anxiety come over me and couldnt eat,,had to just breath through it. I think thats it being released in my body,,eventually it wont be there to release. And after exercising today I felt high, another release out of the fat cells and into the bloodstream? Well, thats my story morning glory,,, I will check back soon,,,,good luck peeps,, and just get through the days until its goe,,it will be eventually,,,you all should be so proud of yourselves just for even looking for a website to help guide you,,,its the first step towards your dreams:)oh,,and THANKS to all for your stories are soooo helpful!!!
Well, today is one week! I still feel high sometimes, I wonder if I always will,,,or if it will fade. I feel very proud of myself today for doing a week without giving in to the jones. I have seen the pattern though,,,3pm and 630 around,,I jones sooo badly! So last night at that time I went walking then showered and ate some dinner,,, and dont ya know that the jones subsided,,,good to know,,,,I decided to call it the witching hour,,( no offense to the witches out there,lol)Mental clarity is what I am seeking and it is only slightly here,,,hopefully it will fully emerge as I go. Have a good day everyone and be strong..
@bfd and smoking legand....congrats for your success!! I have not read everything here yet,,,there is so much ,,,but am reading a little at a time...the 2 of you are awesome and very supportive....just read what ryan wrote 4 months ago about the pestacides,,i try to eat healthy and organic why have i never thought about the pot having pestacides,,,,duh,,,just another reason to quit. I wish that I had found this site sooner! My brain be better for it. Thank you again to all of the people on here that are sharing,,,it helps so much:)
@Sara, Welcome to you and congrats on your decision to join the straight life! It certainly is a challenge but it sounds like you have the determination and mindset to make it happen for you. My husband still smokes too, and I don't see him quitting in the near future, so I know what that is like for you. As you will see in some of my posts, I get frustrated, only because now I see him as weak, but it hasn't inhibited my own ability to quit. With the encouragement of BFD, I am trying to be understanding and not critical. I find focusing on my success and not his habit is the best way to deal.
You are on your way to a great new way of life-feel proud! Keep posting your progress and know we are out here, cheering you on-Go Sara!
Stay Strong,
Smoking Legend
Welcome Sara
Getting clean can be a challenge, but I now believe it is the best thing I've done in a long time. I hardly ever think about getting high anymore. I receive a lot of praise here for being supportive but there is a good reason for me to be so. When I can encourage someone else to stay strong, it helps reinforce my own resolve. I now feel quite strong, in fact, I probably wouldn't give pot another thought except for when I check in here. I have a very positive outlook on my weed-free life and it excites me when someone new logs on. That's what keeps me coming back. I'm finally truly FREE! I wish this freedom for everyone here who wants it.
Best of luck and Stay Strong.
BFD
Headaches suck. Never got anything else so cant complain that much. Every day I don't smoke I get a headache that seems to last forever. But it just means that i have to smoke everyday right. Congrats to all of you I quit for about 3 months every year because of allergies. I know it can be difficult. I don't plan on stopping for awhile. But at least I know where my headaches come from. Good luck to all you quitters
I have done much research on the subject of Marijuana and its "addictive" states and it is scientifically proven to be non-addictive, it can be used to help treat (not cure) bi-polar disorder, anxiety, insomnia, and anorexia nervosa. Also, it can help to treat seizures and, for some people, it helps with headaches. If you use a vaporizer, it can also help with asthma. However, my research also showed that Marijuana is NON-addictive. There is no withdrawl and there is no addiction. Sure, things are different after you stop smoking, yes, but you're also not high all of the time either. Do more research if you want to know more about it because this website is incorrect in what they're feeding us.
@ research
you are soooo wrong. ive looked up info on marijuana for many years and research shows that long term heavy users can withdrawl from it. and long term heavy users mean that yes a good percent of people are constantly high. and yes when people use it for so long they grow an addiction from it!
smoke weed everyday all day for six years and tell me you dont feel anything when u quit it.
learn to use the internet. there are more than one site that has info on marijuanna. maybe you learn something.
dumbass :p
@ research.
why are there ppl here who have "found" this site and not addicted or having withdrawal symptoms? There must be a reason they are here. Maybe they are in denial. If you want to keep toking, go ahead, but there is just too much evidence to the contrary.
Thank you for the welcoming it really makes me feel like I have a place to be honest and have the support:)
@ research: guess what? WE ARE THE RESEARCH....whatever your reading ,,they havent researched US....we are the real deal...we are the ones experiencing getting off the smoking..so, if your not sure about the withdrawel just following what real people are saying, not some dude in a lab coat (no offense to the scientists out there)its a very ignorant and unworldly decision to believe what you read just because "you did your reseach" we are not ignorant we are mostly all educated people here we have read those articles too,,be they have not rearched us and we know what we are living through.
I want to comment on Research's post. Although it pains me to do so, I must agree with something he said. Marijuana is not addictive in the strictest sense of the word. There are no PHYSICAL symptoms of 'addiction'. BUT, there are symptoms of reliance. We learned through repeated exposure to marijuana that it helps us deal with stress, anxiety, and depression. When the intake of marijuana is stopped, our symptoms return, usually stronger than before we became chronic, hence a feeling of 'addiction'. There are some physical symptoms of withdrawal, but they are caused by our own neurological response to stress, anorexia, insomnia, sweating, chills, and tremors. These all originate in the hypothalamus and are generally referred to as 'fight or flight'. There are no physical symptoms of addiction to weed like there is to alcohol, cocaine, heroin, meth, etc. So although Research is somewhat correct, he is woefully uninformed. And I love what SARA said, we are the research.
Stay Strong everybody.
BFD
@bfd
i heard marijuana changes the way our brain works, soo yea there is nothing in marijuana that can say to our brains, oooo you need this. noo the marijuana makes are brains think we want it. thats why i think marijuana is addictive in a very special way.
only my opinion thoo >_
hey im 13 and i have been experiencing theses sytoms and they have stoped...may i smoke agian and have the same sytoms after??
screech
If you smoke pot to alleviate anxiety, for example, THC masks your anxiety so you feel more calm. It acts as a shortcut to solving your anxiety problem like putting a band-aid on a gunshot wound. It doesn't correct the problem, it only masks the symptoms. The underlying condition still exists and festers and becomes more serious due to the lack of effective treatment. When you quit smoking pot you still have the same old problem except now it's worse, and you don't have the soothing effect of the pot, so you feel even worse. People mistake this sensation for addiction when in fact, it's only your same old issues coming to the surface. Once you learn effective, safe, positive methods of dealing with the original problem, in this case, anxiety, suddenly your 'addiction' is gone. I prefer to use the word reliance.
Arthur
Yes. We all have a different chemical makeup. If you responded this way this time, odds are you would respond this way next time. The only variables that might make a difference is the amount and frequency of your smoking. What concerns me more is your age. Your brain hasn't finished growing yet. The younger you are when you toke, the more changes it causes in your brain. Think of your brain as a coat of paint. When the paint is dry (brain matured), it is fairly durable and can better withstand some abuse. When the paint is still wet (teenaged growing brain), it is very fragile. Your morals, values, strengths and weaknesses haven't been established yet. The last thing a young brain needs is the challenge of learning life skills while it tries to deal with a foreign substance invading it. I truly understand how cool it is to be a rebel, but you will do permanent damage to your brain by smoking at this young age. If you feel you still want to smoke weed in 20 years, at least your brain will be more able to withstand the barrage of chemicals that are in a joint.
Stay Strong and Stay Free
BFD
It's cool that this post is still up.
I am 20 and i have been smoking for about 2 years. I used to smoked a lot right after I graduated high school. But now that I live in the city of San Francisco, i find there is much more for me to do than sit around smoking weed. My cousin and brother (whom I live with) smoke constantly, so of course, I smoked constantly. I have no reason for quitting, I just wanted to. I haven't smoked in two weeks and I can say I am having no trouble at all. About a week ago though I ate a special cookie and I got baked, but luckily, I didn't have the urge to continue afterwards. When I did smoked weed, I had no dreams whatsoever, not really complaining, but I did find it strange. But now I do have dreams and boy are they terrible. I dreamt a couple nights ago that all my bottom teeth fell out and I woke up, not in a cold sweat or screaming, but damn was I relieved to find out it was just a nightmare. 4/20 (which I consider to be a stupid "holiday") is coming up and I plan to eat some edibles with this girl I met in my college math class. I'm not trying to quit for good, I just want to cut back for a while so when I do smoke again I can actually feel that "super stoned" feeling when you first start smoking. Maybe I will smoke for a week or two and then lay off again since I'm finding it so easy to do.
The pros: more money in my pocket, clear headed, i now understand that "getting high on life" feeling, more productive, i don't stay up as late, and oddly enough, i feel girls are more attracted to me now (irrelevant i know)
The cons: nightmares, stomach pains, mild nausea, the first few nights i couldn't sleep (not any more, i sleep like a baby now), and loss of appetite.
After the first week, I was in the shower, and I thought about how well I was doing. I thought to myself "this is easier than I thought it was going to be" and I started laughing my ass off! right there in the shower!
And I also noticed another thing. After band practice, I was always in a hurry to get home and smoke instead of chilling with my band mates. They usually talk me into hanging out with them, but I honestly sit there and make it completely obvious I don't want to be there. But now that I have quit smoking, I'm completely willing to hang out and I actually contribute to their conversations instead of sitting there as dull as a doorknob.
For those of you struggling, I understand my situation is not as worse as yours, since i have been only smoking for two years and some of you cats have been smoking well over ten and twenty years. Just hang in there and remember there is more to life than getting stoned. You're family, friends, or whatever will see a difference in you, and you will feel a difference also. And whatever you do, do not quit cold turkey! You're just setting yourself up for failure. If you smoke five joints a day, smoke three instead, and slowly trim it down over a week or two.
Wishing you the best!
It's cool that this post is still up.
I am 20 and i have been smoking for about 2 years. I used to smoked a lot right after I graduated high school. But now that I live in the city of San Francisco, i find there is much more for me to do than sit around smoking weed. My cousin and brother (whom I live with) smoke constantly, so of course, I smoked constantly. I have no reason for quitting, I just wanted to. I haven't smoked in two weeks and I can say I am having no trouble at all. About a week ago though I ate a special cookie and I got baked, but luckily, I didn't have the urge to continue afterwards. When I did smoked weed, I had no dreams whatsoever, not really complaining, but I did find it strange. But now I do have dreams and boy are they terrible. I dreamt a couple nights ago that all my bottom teeth fell out and I woke up, not in a cold sweat or screaming, but damn was I relieved to find out it was just a nightmare. 4/20 (which I consider to be a stupid "holiday") is coming up and I plan to eat some edibles with this girl I met in my college math class. I'm not trying to quit for good, I just want to cut back for a while so when I do smoke again I can actually feel that "super stoned" feeling when you first start smoking. Maybe I will smoke for a week or two and then lay off again since I'm finding it so easy to do.
The pros: more money in my pocket, clear headed, i now understand that "getting high on life" feeling, more productive, i don't stay up as late, and oddly enough, i feel girls are more attracted to me now (irrelevant i know)
The cons: nightmares, stomach pains, mild nausea, the first few nights i couldn't sleep (not any more, i sleep like a baby now), and loss of appetite.
After the first week, I was in the shower, and I thought about how well I was doing. I thought to myself "this is easier than I thought it was going to be" and I started laughing my ass off! right there in the shower!
And I also noticed another thing. After band practice, I was always in a hurry to get home and smoke instead of chilling with my band mates. They usually talk me into hanging out with them, but I honestly sit there and make it completely obvious I don't want to be there. But now that I have quit smoking, I'm completely willing to hang out and I actually contribute to their conversations instead of sitting there as dull as a doorknob.
For those of you struggling, I understand my situation is not as worse as yours, since i have been only smoking for two years and some of you cats have been smoking well over ten and twenty years. Just hang in there and remember there is more to life than getting stoned. You're family, friends, or whatever will see a difference in you, and you will feel a difference also. And whatever you do, do not quit cold turkey! You're just setting yourself up for failure. If you smoke five joints a day, smoke three instead, and slowly trim it down over a week or two.
Wishing you the best!
Ive smoked for 20+ years and im on day 6 of quitting.
Im getting mad dreams, bad stomach pains and sloppy turds!
I found the hardest thing is kicking the habbit, I dont want a cone but when im doing the things where i used to smoke before i keep thinking of going for the bong but i dont really want it.
Best thing for me was to throw out the bong and pipe and any scraps of weed i had around the house.
I know im never going to smoke again and its the best thing ive ever done.
Good luck to all that are trying to quit.
day 62 for me!
Things are better eventhough i get one or two bad days per week. Good news though, I went downtown yesterday and had almost no anxiety at all, i just focussed on what i had to do. Here is what works for me:
1) Do not give up
2) Eat healthy, read the labels (omega-3s, vitamin c, proteins) i eat eggs, ham, tuna, steak, fruits, vegetables, tomato sandwiches, home cooked meals. When i eat shit i feel like shit, so i dont eat shit
3) If you really do wanna keep your stoner friends... just be ready to spend MUCH less time with them and alot more time with urself, be ready to discipline urself like never before...
4) Write a list of what keeps u busy, if nothing keeps u busy make shit up, clean, learn the guitar, study, download good music, make cds, listen to music, DO MATH (as stupid as this may sound, doing regular high school algebra helps my anxiety), DONT WATCH TOO MUCH TV or too many movies i get depressed, but anything that keeps ur brain busy! Cook yourself some good meals, etc..
(This will help your brain find new ways to get rid of the normal daily stress)
5) Be patient, even after the first month. (Im still being patient and its been 2 months)
6) Excercise moderately, go one step at a time. Dont sweat like a pig ur first time, but excercuse minimum 2-4 times a week (half an hour each time)
7)And finally the most important rule of all, the secret to quitting weed: If you dont follow one of these rules, keep going and keep your head up...
Thank you
I could probably top all of you guys. I smoked half an oz a week for the last twenty years - first thing in the morning, soon as I got home from work and then all night until I went to bed. My husband doesn't smoke and basically accepted my bonging on all day, every day. I have a good job and plenty of money, and that certainly hasn't helped my addiction. Last year, I was hit with a massive anxiety attack as I was driving down the highway. I then couldn't even get into a car and drive because of anxiety. My hubby was on to me saying the weed didn't help but I kept bullshitting myself and smoking thinking it was helping me. The doc put me on antidepressants which stopped the anxiety related nausea but I basically told myself my travelling days were over due to fears of travelling on a plane, etc. I worked it out recently - more than $80,000 Australian dollars has gone up in smoke. I coughed up pure black phlegm from my lungs every morning. Then 3 weeks ago I decided to do it. I threw away my pipe, everything (obviously I smoked the rest of my dope) and made a commitment to stop because I so want to be able to do stuff again without thinking - where will I hide my bong? How can I smoke without people seeing me? How will I travel overseas if I can't get on? After a few days, I was going nuts. I have a low boredom threshold and weed helped me feel as though I could cope with anything. I gave up drinking heavily about 2 years ago (one bottle of wine a night - sheesh) down to a glass or two a night, although I try to go alcohol free during the week. Giving up booze was only possible because I could smoke away my cravings. Well, it's been three weeks since I bought a bag. At the end of the first week, I found an old bag of stems and tried to smoke them but didn't get a hit and threw them away in disgust. I am hanging in there but it is hard. The first week I felt like I had a hangover which isn't surprising as it is like the toxins coming out I suppose. I feel tired all the time and have had the trots/runs after anything I eat. After three weeks of cold turkey, the cravings are getting easier. I am taking large doses of Magnesium, particularly at night and it does give a calming effect - try it (and maybe the runs as well but it's worth it). Breathing properly, deeply and purposefully seems to be helping. When stuck at home and bored, I get on the computer or watch DVDS, as it does help to take your mind off it. I laugh at people's comments that weed doesn't effect your life - it does, and it does cause anxiety. I didn't even really feel stoned anymore, just a mild stoned feeling because I smoked so much. I too deluded myself that I didn't need dope - I did. I needed it to socialise, to go to work, to write my Masters degree assignments, to go to dinner at my mums, to go shopping, everything. It certainly had a hold of my life. Well, 3 weeks it is. Yes, crazy dreams, but no more black phlegm and that has to be a plus for my health. My husband is very proud of me and I am starting to be proud of myself. I am an all or nothing person and I could never have cut down - in fact whenever I tried to cut down, I only smoked more for some strange reason. I will do it. I will do it. I will do it. I want to get on a plane and go on holiday without the green monster niggling in my thoughts. Guys, get on Magnesium - I'm on about 600mg a day and take it at night. I've never been one to believe in natural stuff (except weed of course) but it seriously does seem to have a calming effect. I would be a liar to say I don't miss weed and the routine of chopping, filling a pipe and taking that beautiful first breath, but it's got to end. And three weeks ago it did for me. Good luck - if I can do it, anyone can.
WTF??
Who cares if could could top eveyone Cookie!
Its not a fkn competition, Dumbass.
I never said it was a competition, WTF. It's certainly not something I am proud of. Dumbass? Probably, was because I chose to smoke for so long. But scathing attacking comments are typical of people who are defensive of their own weaknesses. I have learnt so much from reading about the experiences of others and it's very comforting to know you are not alone. Leave out the criticisms as it is cowardly and unnecessary. I have learned that I cannot control other people's stupidity, but I can control my feelings. I suppose it's easy to be nasty when hiding behind a computer screen.
@Cookie, Good for you! You should be proud, you have taken conrol of your life, and you are one your way to being free of weed. Thanks for sharing your story and your comments on what is working for you. This quitting thing isn't easy and you are very brave to face your issues. Good luck, check back in here often and keep us up to date on how you are doing.
@Stoner_since_13_now_23, sounds like you are doing great! love your advice. Congrats on tackling your demons so far. Glad to hear you are getting out and about with minimal anxiety. You really have made smart choices for yourself-eating right, keeping busy, staying the course, etc. Keep on trucking, my friend!
Stay strong everyone,
Smoking Legend
I'm about 25, started smoking since I was 19, since then I have quit for 3 periods, 1 for 18 months and 1 for 8.5 months, and 1 for 3 months. When I did smoke it would be on weekends, but then that turned into weeknights lol. Anyways I'm still ok for these 3 months. What I did notice is that after I smoked last I would have tremendous irritability for like 24 hours after about a day or two after I last smoked. Anyone else ever experience this I didn't have this effect like up until a year ago or so? and I'm talking about like a single joint after 2 weeks of being clean.
It gets better I promise.Start to work out and take the time for your body that you took smoking. You won't feel like doing it trust me but working out can become your new addiction and trust me it will help you sleep. I smoked everyday all day for 11 years straight with taking a day off until my kids asked what my bong was. You feel bad now but wait till you start coughing up all the black tar that is in your lungs. Stay the course you are worth it, if you didn't give a dam about yourself you wouldn't be here so give your self a hug your awesome. P.S. Get ready for the dreams their crazy as hell, git a dream journal and have your self a laugh
Well its been 2 weeks,,,yay!!!!!! Crazy dreams but not as nightmarish only sometimes. I have been alright,,only jones at 3 and again at 6 or 7 ish,,,oh yeah and if i stay up too late like right now,,,jones big time...thats why i am writing...however, since i decided to be clean for the following year i am not afraid of the jones....there is no wavering , the decision is made...one whole year of no pot,,,then i will re-evaluate my life and if i would like to smoke again....we will see. i figured 25 years of smoking,hmm, one year of not smoking shouldnt hurt me,lol, i will at least be in right mind. i prob wont do it though since getting off it sucked. but i still feel high a lot,,and its been 2 weeks,,,so i try to enjoy it,,lol....exercise is a savior!!! even just plain simple walking...@ cookie,,good for you,,keep it up!!!
Up ALL night,,,sucked!!!!!! Too much ahead of me today,,but still have to be proud of 2 weeks..wish me luck on no slleep...
A friend tells me, she was also addicted to weed. Going through withdrawals, having a crappy time of it. However she also is prescribed Aderall from a doctor for 15 years. She was five days in with no pot, however four days from taking the Aderall. On the 8th day after finally receiving the meds, she was able to enter society again, claiming to be so happy to get over the hump from not smoking pot. Have people been T-bagged for so long they cant stop sucking the sack ?
If your addicted to anything its the chemicals the lowlifes use for pesticides. People believing that animals and insects stay away from it due to its toxic properties are a blatant lie. The campaign of this is not your grand-dads grass is also a lie, the supply is of a higher grade of cuts along with healthier plants being starved. Take two cuttings, raise them the same, dusting one with pesticides and the other with something more organic , like Garlic and Pine-dust powder you will see a major difference affect the outcome.Its No different than a coca leaf dried to a powder and one pasted with gasoline and dried. Has every ones I.Q. evaporated? And using it for emotional problems? WTF Do some research into history, salvia is the avenue in that regards, But smoking it? Do you think the shamans making tinctures from it, did it on a whim?
Courts ruling for the idiots of the world on examples of spilling coffee on their laps. Getting up from a moving campers steering wheel to make breakfast, Calling it an injustice, to dumb down the people it governs. Hell, I call it natural selection! Two other things, prohibition proved it breeds gangsters and criminal behavior, And medical companies are just pissed they cant patent the Cannabis compounds. Being law-abiding is one thing, but ignorance is another!
Almost a month and every day the urges are decreasing. Thank you everyone for all your supportive comments. If I could name the best thing that has enabled me to quit, I'd say it is reading sites like these where you realise that you DID have an addiction and you are not alone.
Had a few glasses of wine last night (on holidays) and didn't even feel like a puff! No more black phlegm and I went and bought myself some clothes with the money I have saved. It's funny that I have told a couple of pot smoker friends (one is my brother) and they all think it's fantastic that I've quit. Goes to show that most really want to quit but can't take that first step. I am pretty proud of myself. Thanks again for the ongoing support - it's my no. 1 lifeline.
Hello everyone,
I am glad that there are so many new people in this Blog… Congratulations to the newcomers you have made a decision to be clean from this damn drug that most of the time it only destroys your bodies, your mind and relationships, even the strongest relationships…
My husband Jeff still does not want to quit. But, I am getting to the point that I do not know what to do… He is my life, but I am also tired of overworking myself. His business (self-employed) very slow at times… I need him to realize that what he’s doing is not ok with me anymore, but how do you tell someone that you dearly love what to do? He knows that I am frustrated and angry at times, but still no changes from him… I am soo lost!!!
Sorry everyone, I just needed to let this out…
Happy Easter to you all and your families,
Concernedwife
soo i was just wondering, i asked this before but nobody gave me an answered me.... if i ever wanted to start smoking again, would i get like as high as i did when i first started? or would it would be like i never even quit? its been six months since i took my last hoot. so i dont know. And one other thing, do you think because i started to feel anxiety and panic attacks the last time i smoked, that if i ever decide to smoke it, am i just going to freak out?
p s: i still have not gone to the doctors. i need to get that done with.
soo if anyone can answer those questions for me that would be very useful. XD
wooow
i noticed that in every one of my post there is something that doesnt make alot of sense. lmao
dont worry tho im going back to school asoon as i can afford it lol
thanks for putting up with it :)
screech -
Yes, if you smoked again now you would probably get very high like when you first smoked. However although you will be very messed up you might not necessarily get the pleasure part of the high which i think often comes with the addiction, you'll definitely get extremely high in the sense of altered perceptions though.
But, i do not at all recommend doing so, for a number of reasons. For one, and to answer your other question, there definitely is a chance you will get another panic attack if you do. I know some people irl that have had bad experiences trying again after quitting which made them stay quit, and personally, the first time i quit for a few months and then came back, i had an insane episode from smoking. I have taken hundreds of hits of acid in my life and never had a bad trip, but the first time back smoking was exactly how people usually describe bad trips.
Based on what i remember from some of your past posts i would say you are not at all at the point where its safe to start smoking again, so please dont let my statement that you will probably get really high drive you to smoke.
Even if something bad doesnt happen from smoking, if you had serious addiction issues originally its too soon to consider smoking again. Personally i think smoking is always a bad idea no matter how much time has passed, especially if you've had addiction issues with it in the past. It's also totally unnecessary...anything that can be acheived with drugs can be acheived without them, the brain is capable of synthesizing a compound which binds to the same receptor and gives the same effect that smoking pot does, you just need to learn how to do it. You can even synthesize DMT in your own brain and trip on it without ingesting a single foreign substance.
@ hayden
that means alot and i thank you for taking your time to answer that.
i heard joe rogan talking about dmt, and i know that shit is in our brains. but they found a way to take it as a drug. and apparently it the most illegal drug in the world
is that shit what makes dreams? im pretty sure it is. right now dreams are all i got.
Today is my three week mark!! Can't believe its been three weeks!!!!!! Yay!! Still dreaming a lot...however the dreams are helping me in my waking life now,,, I am realizing that they are pointing directly to where I need to be looking...@ sreech,,,dont be too hard on yourself when it comes to you re-reading your posts and seeing they are not making sense to you days later...that same thing happened to me,,,and I have a degree,,it means nothing,,,I think that this is a very emotional topic and we get out of sorts sometimes,,,does NOT make you stupid at all,,,just wanted to say that..good luck,,love yourself!!
To Screech
I know from experience that you will feel really wasted first time, but after a few more sessions you will be right back to feeling just tired and a bit cloudy. It's seriously not worth it. Keep up the great work - can't wait till I'm at 6 months mark.
To Sara - Congrats as I'm at one month and one day mark!! I thought the first three weeks were the hardest so go for it. Yes, the dreams are truly weird and somewhat tiresome. I suppose it's the price one has to pay.
To concerned wife
My husband put up with my smoking for 15 years. He never indulged and just tolerated my crap for so long. Keep with it. It was my decision to give up that was important as other people trying to tell me what to do didn't work. In fact, when hubby did get angry, I just tried to hide it more to save the confrontation. He would try to get me out of the house but knew as soon as I was through the door it was straight to the laundry for a few cones. My advice is to keep it cool but still let him know you don't agree. If you can somehow get hime to check out sites similar to this, do so, as I found the main thing was identifying with people who are addicted because it was easy to fool myself until I realised other people were experiencing the same as me. He probably does want to quit, I think most do, but where do you start? This site is a good place. Good luck.
Thank you Cookie,,,,and congrats to you!!!! New lives await!!
if anyone can answer this, it would be helpful.
i need to know whats the worst thing that can happen when i face my anxiety?. like when i feel anxiety somewhere ill just bolt. but i need to know what would happen if i just sat down and dealt with it?
someone help me out here!
" screech
You would realize that the anticipation of the anxiety is often far worse than the actual situation that causes you anxiety. Sit still, calm and quiet, and endure it. It won`t last very long and you`ll be that much stronger the next time. Face your fears.
Stay Strong and Free
BFD
@bfd
i dont really talk about my problems to anyone but the people on the site. and that really means something to me when someone says stay strong. and it means alot. but the problem i seem to be having is that im scared that one single thought can cause something to go horribly wrong, like if i thought something and then i just pass out or something in my head just pops and i drop dead.
in this six months there was never a time that i just passed out for no reason, so i dont know why i would think that something is going to happen when i leave my house. but it seems its the anxiety that worries me. soo if there is nothing that can seriously harm me when dealing with anxiety, then i guess all i can do is face my fears and hope for the best.
i really hope nothing will happen. maybe its because i havnt stepped out side in over three months and filled my head with nonsense.
im going to give it a go tho. its been too long and all im doing is worrying myself.
and just an update.
its been six months and two days since i took my last hoot. im still having dreams of smoking and every time i see the clock go to 4:20, i get this feeling like im missing out. ive never noticed this before but ever since i quit to, ive been seeing alot of things on tv and movies that are pretty much just telling me that everybody smokes weed and it makes me feel left out.
i still dont know how life is going to be when i start to do live life like i use to but see everybody smoking. thats going to be hard.
there are thing im going to miss about weed and there are things that im going to look back at when i was a stoner and say never will i make myself feel like that again.
im still smoking cigarettes to and i know that going to be hard when i decide to quit. when i quit weed all hell broke loose for me, and i can imagine what going to happen when i quit something that i smoked ten times as much as. right now thats what is stopping me from quiting, i wouldnt want to relive this six months.
this site as been a big help for me since the i found out that what i was going threw the first weeks of quiting was a withdrawl. and thanks to everyone of you people who show ur support to total strangers.
god bless you all
Today is my one month celebration!!!!! I have good days and bad....some are actually great!! Still with the dreams,,,thought the nightmares were over until i got attacked/raped basically in my nightmare saturday night,,,terrible. However the jones is subsiding more and more...still feel stoned sometimes too. Didnt think i could household chores without pot but am reading this book called sweeping changes,,check it out,,,,its the zen of cleaning and basically just being,,,anywhere,,,at home , on a bus,,wherever,,,helped bring me peace in the moment without having to escape the moment.....if i kept escaping and then i get old and die,,,i never really felt or lived...anyway,,,,enjoy the day everyone,,,and i will be too,,,on my ne month mark!!!!! wahoo,,,look out universe because i am back!!!!!!!!!!!!!! :) :) :)
@ screech,,,i wondered the same thing..thought my head would explode if i faced the wave of axiety...but you just have to keep building up your emotional muscles over time,thats all....and read what i just posted,,,get that book,,it will help you,,,i really believe that,,,i went to the library looking for a book on pot withdrawl and came home with that instead,,,it really helped,,,,called sweeping changes....."nowhere to run to baby,,,nowhere to hide""" lol,,,but its true...we are able to withstand more then we know,and eachtime, we will get stronger and stronger!!! goood luck brother:)
I smoked everyday, multiple times a day, for about 14 years. I was basically the Keith Richards of weed. And I didn't smoke just any regular old merc either, usually it was finest of kind buds. It's been a little over three weeks now and I'm still having trouble adjusting to the sober life. For example, I enjoy writing as a hobby. However I've been having problems doing that because for the last 14 years I was stoned off my gord whenever I would write. I can't even think about playing video games either. I guess it seems a lot of the things I used to enjoy are more difficult now that I'm sober. My memory is pretty messed up also. I never really forgot anything when I was stoned but now I can't remember where my car keys are half the time. Anyway, somedays I'm alright and somedays, like today, all I can think about is getting getting toasted and having that warm fuzzy fog envelop me. I don't have anything enlightening or encouraging to add for anyone, I more or less just needed to get this off my chest because I don't have anyone to talk to about it that would understand my plight. I must say I don't feel any better or anything. In fact I feel like there is big emptiness inside of me where Mary Jane used to be. Good luck everyone.
Sara -
Congratulations on your milestone. Things should steadily get better now that youre past 30 days.
"Me" -
I smoked for about 10 years nonstop, almost always had access to high quality as well. I was consistently high when making music, writing poetry, writing stories...at the time I thought it was an essential part of it and when I quit I thought i would never be able to be truly creative again. At one point after the first time I quit I pretty much gave up, focused on just going to school and working out.
Eventually though, each time I quit a transition would occur. This pattern has happened very similarly each time Ive quit and thankfully the good part of it has recently come again for me in this third and final time quitting.
1) I feel I cant do anything creative sober.
2) I start to think everything I did while i was high was retarded.
3) I start to appreciate what i did while high and think of ideas to improve it but still cant create new stuff sober.
4) I regain my ability to create and feel it is better than anything i could have done high (or atleast equally good).
This seems to take place over about 3 months.
Good luck with the process.
One other thing, I have had the same thing happen where I was able to do all kinds of stuff and have no one know i was even high, but then when i would go to quit I would be all out of wack, pretty much have all the usually expected side effects of smoking, but after i stopped. I have a theory on this but dont want to try going into it now, but this passes with time too.
Me
I carved soapstone when I was chronic. I felt inspired, creative, and somewhat talented at the time. Since I quit toking eight plus months ago, I haven,t carved once. I hope the desire returns soon.
BFD
i quit smoking three and a half months ago, and i'm still suffering from so much anxiety and depression, it's ridiculous. looks like i'm going to have another sleepless night here tonight. i wish there was a sure fire way to calm down my racing heart and endless thought loops, but i'm not willing to go and get anti-depressants or xanax. i'm somehow still hoping this will go away on it's own, but it's just not. everything freaks me out, my work, my new house. the a/c broke - led to a total meltdown. i can't cope and it's just not getting better.
I just quite after a year of mostly daily toking, just in the evenings but still they were pretty heavy evenings. I'm only on day two of sobriety but the hot and cold sweats and insomnia last night were pretty miserable. I'm hoping it dosn't last too long...It was really nice to read here that other people have had the same symptoms I didn't know what was wrong with me as none of my friends have had these symptoms when quitting.
Do not believe the shit in this article! Weed in no way promotes cancer!
@ screech,
3 months is too long to not head outside. One thing to remember, when you're out, ppl aren't focusing on you. They are concerned about themselves. Try a small distance at a time with sunglasses and no one will notice you. Maybe your anxiety is being compounded cuz you haven't headed out.
I do suffer from anxiety, too. Google it and there are sites that show you how to deal with it. It is mostly a mental thing going on in your head that creates it. I've learned to breath in deeply and strong then exhale slowly counting down. That will make your mind focus on something else.
@BFD, I bet your soap carvings are exquisite. Start thinking of the Christmas gifts you could be creating for those special ppl. That's one talent you should not cast aside.
@me. I also miss that warm fuzzy feeling of "happiness" in my life when I arrived to my abode. Gosh, life was so much funner being green. But now I can breathe again without trouble; the wheezing is gone; excruciating headaches gone; don't need to worry about dui. I still miss my best friend.
Six weeks without weed on Sunday. But when the hell do these headaches stop?? I'm really tired of popping panadol every day. I even wake up with a headache. Never had this when I was smoking so I gather they are connected. Anyone else got bad headaches and when do they start to subside?
@ cookie
after the first two and a half weeks, when the serious withdrawal symptoms ended. i started to get constant headaches. but with the things i felt i didnt want to take and advil or shit like that soo i just tried to ignore them. the headaches for me lasted for a month, all day everyday. after that month i started to just get them some time during the middle of the day. and that went on for about two months. i havnt had a headache like i used to in over two months. so i cant say how long they would last for you, cuz you say ur taking headache medication. i didnt take any medication and they still stopped. soooo just hang in there and im sure the headaches will pass.
heck my headaches were soo bad that i still felt them when lying down and trying to sleep. felt my head just throbbing threw my pillow. all most most made it feel like my whole body was pulsing.
headaches where a big problem for me back then.
jeez thank god thats ovaaaaa :)
Hi all,been smoking Hash/Weed since i was 14,now 28 and have decided that i should give it up for the sake of my health.I smoked 8-10 Fukays/Waterfalls a day and the odd Spliff.Been gradually coming off it and for the last two weeks iv had maybe 5 Fukays all in and some days nothings.I have been getting a sore head at night and am having a lot of trouble sleeping,also have feelings of Anxiety an being unsure of myself and wellbeing,appetite is still fine and generally feel ok,just want to know if theses symptoms will disappear soon,many thanks!
Ladies & Gentleman,
I can offer the following advice: you are going to feel like crap for a while, no telling how long, but you will eventually get back to normal.
The biggest problem for most quitters is that you forget what normal feels like and its getting the body readjusted to being without THC that is difficult. But good things do not always come easily, do they?
There is no way to tell what symptoms you will get and how long they will last, for everyone has different bodies and different smoking habits, but you will eventually get over the weird side effects-whether it be flu like symptoms, insomnia, sinus congestion, loss of appetite, anxiety, irritability, depression and so on.
Take it one day at a time. The first part of withdrawal will feel like an eternity. But you will be pleased when you fall asleep naturally and wake up early in the morning, breath a generous lungful of fresh air and feel happy without that (beautiful) herb.
A point of advice: do not underestimate how much of the withdrawal is psychological. Occupy yourself. Sitting around thinking about it does not help.
After being THC free for one week, after a 13 year session, I have not even been tempted once to dig into my stash. It has remained there, untouched. And though I still feel a mild residual effect of the withdrawal, I am happy to be back to where I was 13 years ago.
If I can, you can.
I had been smoking pot for 5 years everyday solid, i quite in Jan on 2011, it is now May 6 2011, i feel alot of the outcomes didn't start untill March and since then i have had PAINFULL lungs, loss of apatite at times, shortness of breath at times, nausia, anxiety, a dry old mans cough, When will this pass!?!?! It's been 5 months now!!!
since i stopped weed, i had been feeling different... but now im still not smoking anymore but i feel exactly the same as when i was getting high... I havent been to the doctor but ive been checking out pereonality disorders and i think i have avoidant peronality disorder. Do i really hve this or are the symptoms of this disorder just the regular withdrawal effects?
Thank you
hey,
please help
i am going through mj withdrawal.
i find myself having a lost of words when people talk to me. like my mind keeps drawing blank or i cant catch up with what they are saying. i feel slower than when i actually smoked weed. it sucks :-(
is this normal? will i become normal again?
hi im 17 i have been smoking dope since i was 14 i want to no if these are withdrawal symptoms/headaches real bad aches an pains in most of my body im always thinking worried my eyes burn and some times go blurey and i have been feeling like im havin a heart attack and always feelin tyred and carnt be botherd to do any thing and i have been havin sharp pains in my chest and pins and needles in my feet and hands and feeling like my head is numb and sensitive
can u please reply to me
Hey guys I'm 25 been smoking on and off for 10 years now. Back in school I would only smoke at parties or with friends but a couple years ago when I stopped going to raves I discovered that weed is a good alternative to harder drugs and comes with way less negatives. Almost straight the way I started smoking 247 I would wake up get high go to work come home from work at lunch get high and again all night long after work. On days off I would smoke nonstop sometimes. During my hardest smoking weeks I would go through half an ounce in a week. This was fine for a while but last May I started getting anxiety attacks and using this site figured out it was related to my habit. I had anxiety attacks, loss of appetite, fuzzy head feeling, and at times laying there worried that a single thought would set off an attack. I got through that week (the first couple days were the worst). But I failed to fill the void that weed had previously filled. I lasted 2 months and I was back smoking full time again. Now it's 1 year later and anxiety attacks started last Friday. But instead of quitting after the first attack cold I wanted to push things and see if it was possible to control the attacks. After 3 days in a row of smoking all day long each night I would have an attack. I learned how to control them, how to internalize them. I'm not one to post on forums but after reading posts for the past 8 hours I thought what I have learned might be of some help. Okay so this is why I do, when I feel an attack starting to come I don't fight it. I stop what I'm doing go upstairs to my bedroom turn off the lights and lay in bed. Now the trick is to constantly be reminding yourself during the attack that it's all in your head. Closing my eyes and focusing on my breathing helps a lot. Talking to myself positive encouraging words helps. Anything that gets your attention off the fact that your having an attack. The average attack for me lasts about 20 min to 30 min sometimes I lose control of my thoughts and all I can do is keep my eyes closed and try to focus on my breathing. But every single time the attack calms itself and I'm back to okay within 20 to 30 minutes. It's now Monday afternoon for me and I had my last smoke last night. Had 2 attacks so far today but I was able to internalize them and within 30 minutes could nap. I think today would be much worse for me but I followed some advice in this thread and exercised. I had really bad fuzzy brain feeling but I forced myself off the couch turned on the wii and got my ass kicked by ea sports. After 30 min I was pouring sweat like I have not in years and took a cold shower afterwards. Both cold showers and exercise are 2 of the best things you can do calm withdrawl. Also it's very important after the first 3 to 5 days of withdrawl to get out of the house and inject yourself into society again. This keeps your mind busy and will dramatically decrease the frequency of attacks and withdrawl symptoms. Anxiety is 100% in your head, and I understand that during a bad attack you can't function the best I can accomplish is closing my eyes and focusing my breathing until it subsides. But trust me, if you stay in any longer than that with weed withdrawl you are playing into anxiety. It's just going to compound itself you must keep busy/get out/exercise. A really good herbal remedy worth checking out that can help is st johns wort I highly recommend it to help calm withdrawl symptoms. I will be returning to work later this week and I'm confident that I will be able to stay off the weed this time. Why? Because I'm going to fill the void this time. Going to start going to the gym every couple days and force myself to hang out with old friends more. As for some encouraging words to anyone going through withdrawl hang in there. You are not going to die the worst of it lasts a couple days up to a week and then some people have residual effects for months afterwards. I've never had an effects after the first week of quitting other than boredom but the difference is I keep myself busy so as to avoid symptoms. In summary, learn to control the anxiety, it's still going to happen but you can close your eyes focus on breathing until it subsides. St John's Wort is extremely useful. And also eat right + EXERCISE EXERCISE EXERCISE. You'll do fine if I can tough withdrawl for the 3rd time now you can too. Just stay positive and give yourself time to recover.
Today is my 6 week mark with no smoking....@ganja,,,I agree with Alex about the exercise,,,that was the only thing that helped me,,,especially the first couple of weeks,,,i now have to make myself do it,,,and then i remember that it helps,,,i promise!!! Well,, the dreams are pretty rad as well,,,not too nightmarish as before,,,they always point to my waking life and changes that need to be made ,,,anyway,,,just get through it!!!good luck ya'll!!!!!
@ Hayden,,,,Thank you!!!!!
@ BFD,
Where are you? We just hope that you are on a long overdue vacationing somewhere... Please reply... This site will not be the same without you...
Everyone, keep up the great work...
Concernedwife
Still smoke free,,,,still feel high,,,,,what is up with that? Guess just enjoy,,,lol,,,dreams are cool,,,starting to see things in the marriage that I dont think I really like, its a life way different then when I was high and just put up with,,hmmmm...makes ya think..
I think marijuana isn't nearly as bad as you people are making it sound. I haven't smoked for several days, and I don't feel nearly that bad at all. It's all mind over matter, weak willed people will be controlled by things in life. If you have an addictive personality, you will be controlled by it. Me, I don't have that problem. The only reason I'dd quit is for financial reasons, and I do not feel controlled by it. I would usually smoke a quarter within 2 weeks, but even that has become pricey. I think most of these people either smoked way too much, or were weak willed to begin with. Nausea? Nope. Physical conditions? Nope. I think the most damage it did, was probably my lungs. Either way.. You people make it sound like it's fucking heroin.. Jesus, go smoke crack, then come back and talk about "withdrawals."
@weak willed people
hahaha a in two weeks... i started smoking when i was 14 and when i was 15 i was on a quarter every 2 days.
the reason your not feeling anything after you stopped is because you had a weak tolerance to it. everybody on this site is a long term heavy user of the drug.
when you smoke weed you get high right??...well try being high everyday for years and years. it has nothing to do with being weak willing. its something people have no control over.
i didnt fuckin spend two weeks in my bed sick as shit just because i wanted too.
what you should of done before leaving your opinion is read at least a couple of previous post by other people. and then you would know that your quarter for two weeks aint shitt.
wtf is that... like a joint a day lmao not even like a bowl. good thing you said you stopped smoking cuz i think your retarded enough..
Well, let's not start with I am " " and have been smoking for that many years etc... It has been many years... I have made it to quit for four years once, but usualy it is for several months. I have made it about 10 times (to stop). I will again try for good. It MUST happen sometimes, I really hope. I am here maybe to share few tips that work for me: Try to quit during summer, it is better for cold sweats (they are not that bad during summertime) and there is more daylight. Somehow daylight helps me much. For insomnia try to go and eat banana, or nice warm tea. Helps stomach. Some people try milk but it does not work for me (probably lactose thing). Workout is really great, especialy if you do it on your own. Meditate if you can. Try to avoid parties while you are weak, after few drinks mind gets weaker. Try to avoid old company (I have failed many times because of this reason, but not all the times). Try to avoid situation that makes you really uncomfortable(they just call for the smoke). For me it works to stay at home (and I am sociable person), and with no distraction to go over it. Everyday you are stronger and stronger. And this tip works for me, for other it might not. Try to get big amount of weed and let it be with you. Seems counterintuitive, but it helps me to know that anytime I want I can have it, and therefore I can postpone the action to get it. If I go get it, I will smoke, while here I know I have it, and the reasons why I will smoke or not smoke are with me. Also, try to list resons why is good to smoke and why is not on the list of paper and make it handy to remind you when you are weak. It helps me a lot. Stretch a bit if you know how to. Life is better without then with, and what we all do is self-medicating ourselves. There are people happy with their lives and they do not use. These people can be us. Let us bee these people. Cheers to all! I am not a native english speaker so sorry for any mistakes.
Marijuana does NOT promote cancer!! if it did, dont you think that cancer patients wouldn't be able to use it??!
April - I think you may be confused as to how cancer works. It is an out-of-control production of cells. Once it is triggered, its not like a little more of a minor carcinogen is likely going to make it worse. Once you get to the point where you need chemo which causes nausea which is treated by marijuana, you are in serious trouble.
It is possible that if someone was smoking pot for chemo side effects they could then develop a secondary cancer from it. If you can live long enough to develop a secondary cancer and then die from it, that would pretty much be successful treatment for cancer, so its not really a concern.
Also, radiation is a very effective way of giving someone cancer, yet it is the major way of treating cancer...
BTW the point of this is that your logic is pretty flawed and Im an asshole about things like that. I am not saying weed causes cancer, or doesnt cause cancer, every year a study comes out saying it does, then it doesnt, back and forth, probably like a huge amount of things in the modern world, it slightly increases your chances of certain types of cancer, in this case mouth and throat and testicular.
Day 2 - trying for 30 days .. I'd been trying to smoke less and less to the point where I'd only take one small hit a day. I'm not feeling too bad yet, but there was a time I tried a few months back and I thought I was dying until I found some information on the internet. I'm going to continue to check in here and offer my support to anyone who needs it. I agree w/ others that it's much easier to share this experience w/ those that understand it. Seems like I found the right place.
Hello, I'm 28 years old and have smoked marijuana for 14 years, off and on. I take issue with some of the statements in your article. I think you are exagerrating the 'withdrawal symptoms' immensely. I smoked every single day for 7 years since I first tried Cannabis when I was 14. And when I quit for a while I had some of the withdrawal symptoms you mentioned, but they were very, very mild and lasted for a maximum of three or four days. I would mainly get the ultra-lucid dreams (not nightmares but pretty weird all the same) and would wake up with a cold sweat in the morning. Couple this with short-term insomnia which lasted under a week and that is the entirety of the symptoms I experienced. I wasn't any 'part time' smoker either, at the height of my Cannabis smoking I would literally wake up and take two or three rips of a bong before I'd even had a drink of water. I'd be stoned from 5 minutes after I woke up until I went to sleep (whilst managing to get through school with decent grades, go to college and get a University degree during this time). Ever since that 2 years of abstinence I began smoking semi-regularly again, and can basically have two or three months away from Marijuana whenever I feel like it, with extremely minor symptoms (which amount to a little bit of difficulty sleeping for 2 or 3 nights, the lucid dreams only show up after you've been smoking REALLY heavily for a decent length of time in my experience.) No loss of appetite or irritability. I suggest that these pronounced symptoms most of you are feeling are a result of Nicotine withdrawal as I'm assuming a large percent of you smoked your weed mixed with tobacco. Recently I decided to quit cigarettes cold-turkey, and only since quitting them have I experienced the depression, anxiety and general short temperedness you seem to be describing in your article and the subsequent comments.
Cliff notes:
Quitting Cannabis is easy, any withdrawal symptoms are very minor in my experience.
Tobacco is legitimately hard to quit and I think some of you are having trouble discerning between the withdrawal symptoms.
Additional (stoned) thoughts: Some people definitely have more addictive personalities than others, although I would've classified myself as a 'heavy cannabis user' maybe I don't have the inherent addictive personality that some other people have. Mainly caused by obsessing and constantly thinking about something you want and basically working yourself up into a state of anxiety/panic over it. This will obviously contribute to any withdrawal symptoms and make them feel much more intense and scary. Some people experience similar things when they give up drinking coffee, or eating chocolate. Try to do other things to take your mind off it. Learn something new or start keeping a diary, that might help you take your mind off any symptoms you may or may not be experiencing until they subside. Good luck.
hey everyone,
just reading everyones amazing stories makes me feel that there may be light at the end of the tunnel. My husband is currently in the midst of attempting to come off weed and its been a crazy ride. He has been smoking heavily for the past 6 years. He started smoking just before our first was born and its been a downward spiral since then, what started as a evening puff has turned into his only coping mechanism. this is a man who was clean, fit and happy until being handcuffed to this dreadful addiction. I have so many stories i could not possibly tell you all, but i guess one in particular was our 4th wedding anniversary, i had planned a night at a hotel and had my mum look after the kids. We were having a great time until we fell asleep, i woke at about 2 am to find that he driven 40 minutes back home so he could have a smoke.i felt so hurt and it really hit me, this person who i love and cherish is a prisoner to this substance. since then he has attempted several times to come off weed without much success and, in fact, has relapsed and began smoking even more than previously. I find him to be very intimidating and hurtful while he is withdrawing to the point where i wish he would just get back on the smoke. He can be abusive, manipulative and does nothing but complain about how crap his life is without dope. So anyway its been 5 days since his last smoke, and prior to him stopping I insisted we have a game plan in terms of keeping himself busy and distraction techniques, making himself eat well and I stressed to him that I would not be sticking around to put up with his abuse and that as soon as he would become abusive i would leave him. I have taken his bankcard (at his request) and it seems that he is coping. He told me today that he doesnt have the cravings anymore but he cannot sleep at all, he starts drifting off at about 5am does anyone have any tips on how to overcome this without sleeping pills? I mean he would get up every couple of hours at night and it seems compulsively smoke 2 or 3 cones...anyway just a perspective from the wife of a user, hopefully he can overcome this, its what he wants after all
I had to stop reading the article at "Long term marijuana use can have a negative effect on health and well being. MARIJUANA USE PROMOTES CANCER" *emphasis mine
What a crock..There isn't one scientific study that in any way , even suggests marijuana PROMOTES CANCER..Complete BS.
If anything, all of the studies suggest it might very well inhibit cancer..THC has been shown to kill cancer cells, and it's this that prevents long term smokers of cannabis from developing cancer..GOOGLE IT.
The carcinogins in the smoke, are neutralized by the THC and other anti-carcinogenic properties of the cannabis..More you dont even have to smoke it..You can vaporize it, so this is really a non/issue.
Blogs like these are often put up by "born again" christians with a chip on their shoulder..Self righteous , ignorant retards, who don't know a thing about marijuana/cannabis.
Funny how a lot of people smoke weed with tobacco AND without a filter yet they wont see the effects of tobacco withdrawal..., funny how tobacco withdrawal symptoms are pretty much the same as nicotine withdrawal. Yet somehow its cannabis withdrawal odd that isnt it.
Funny how a lot of people smoke weed with tobacco AND without a filter yet they wont see the effects of tobacco withdrawal..., funny how tobacco withdrawal symptoms are pretty much the same as nicotine withdrawal. Yet somehow its cannabis withdrawal odd that isnt it.
I stopped smoking pot from 2000 to 2004 where I started up again. Almost constantly I have been high. I wake up, smoke a bowl, come home from lunch, smoke another bowl, after work, yet another. I have tried to stop so many times! I have read all the articles say pot isn't physically addictive. no withdrawls blah blah blah. That is total BS. I have stopped for good now. It has been almost a week. I am angry all the time. Nauseous every morning. (Like is was starved!) My joints feel sore and weak all the time (probably from sitting on my ass getting high all the time and being so burnt out I don't wanna do anything but sit and watch TV. Key word here is sit! I used to compete heavily in Martial Arts. I loved sparring and working out high. Felt a freedom of some sorts. I don't really know what I am trying to say here. I guess I just wanted to tell someone. As my wife has had no idea I was high all the time. Never got high with anyone. SO now I am dealing with withdrawl on my own. SO anyways! Great forum guys. Keep up hanging in there as will I! Cheers guys!
HEY ALLL,
I am 6'3 200 pounds, been smoking since about 19 but daily for the past 3 years, I am now 27. Although I love marijuana and may continue at an older age when I am established financially, i can only imagine if I spent all the $$$$ i spent on weed and blunts I could probably buy a nice luxury car brand new. But I have tried quitting once in which i relapsed on the 3rd day. I was having cold sweats,bad headaches,not able to eat,cant sleep, nausea, high irritability ect. I thought I had the flue at one point until a little research proved it was withdrawl. My 2nd time around I plan on either walking or jogging for about two hours every night until the symptoms subside.I've never done any other harder drugs but i can only imagine what harder users who use harder drugs are going through!...I think cold turkey can work for some, but what i have been doing for the last month is only smoking once a day, and when i do smoke its usually some of the highest grade grass lmao!!, but i figure when i quit on wednesday
Im 28 yrs old, been smokin weed since I was 15. I quit for 3 yrs when I joined the Infantry at 23 yrs old, but when I got out, I hooked up with all of my stoner friends and ended up right back at square one, or it felt like it anyway. My best friend, who has smoked for about as long as I have, recently split up with his fiance because he refused to give up pot, and had anger issues as well. After this turn of events, he left town for the South, where his family resides. I think he's OK now... I hope.
Anyway, I used to be just like the random people who come on here, who claim marijuana has no addictive qualities. I trumpeted as loud as I could the benign nature of pot. What made me change my mind, was that one day, here recently(been off it for like a week I think), I was smoking and I just STARED at the wall... thinking. I thought about how I didn't really WANT to get high, but... there I was. I thought about all the fun I had in the Army, totally sober, and how healthy I was. In the Infantry, I was able to run 2 miles in 13 minutes, flat. Now... I'd be lucky not to lose my lunch trying to run for 5 minutes without stopping. I thought about how much more effort I could have put into last semester, had I not been baked half the time.
I thought about all this, and wondered what my battle buddies who didn't make it home would say... and suddenly I was disgusted with myself. I realized I didn't survive Iraq just to come back and soak my brain with THC. Is that what THEY would have done? I've been given an extended lease on life, and I will be damned if I waste it on something so trivial.
To everyone who tries to belittle the malicious effects of weed:
OK, I get it. You love pot. And I wish I could have the strenght you people have to resist it's addictive beckoning, but the simple fact of the matter for some, myself included, is... that it's just too darn tempting sometimes. I mean I LOVE to smoke weed. Not just to get high either, I freaking love the SMELL, too! And while it may not be physically addictive, I definitley believe it's pshycologically addictive.
Now all this smoking would be fine, if it weren't for how pot affects me:
I dont wanna do ANYTHING.
Things that were interesting and vivid back in the day, are now dull and without joy.
My fiance doesnt approve, and dammit, I want her to be HAPPY!
This shouldnt have to be said but, well... it IS illegal.
I have grown indecisive... I'll sometimes debate in my mind on what I want to do for as much as an entire HOUR. Not important things either, but small stuff, like what movie to watch, or what video game to play.
With the money I've spent on weed, who knows what else I couldve done with it?
It makes you stink.
Basically, pot can turn you into a smelly douchebag if you cant do it in moderation, and my problem is that if I have weed, I will smoke the crap out of it.
Also, when you run out, the feeling of not having pot is almost literally excrutiating.
So if you want to glorify pot, fine. But if your doing it for the right to smoke, do it somewhere else, otherwise, your not helping people achieve their goals here. If your against me quitting... well... I'm not quite sure why someone would care enough to post here and try to convince people to KEEP smoking. Unless I guess your selling it or something.
But like I said its been about a week, and Im kinda sick right now and slightly irritable, but I know it will pass... went though the same thing in basic training.
To all posting on here tryna quit:
Stick to your goals, and when you reach them, the feeling of satisfaction and accomplishment will outweigh your cravings.
I'm 28 and Been smokin non stop for bout 9 years and let me tell u that quittin is hard as hell I'm on my 5 th day and it's killin me stomach all in knots. Is it true u can take back ur usage to once or twice a day and gradually not use anymore cuz quittin cold turkey is way to hard....
I am a 47 year old male who has smoked pot since i was 18 i have quit a few times but last week before work i had a really bad anxiety attack i was disorientated i was shaking like a leaf and i really thought it was the pot. this was the 2nd episode i had and i really beleive it was the pot. I am now on my6th day of being clean, i have some chest pains, headaches my sleep is good for the first 5 hours but not so good after. My appetite is still good but during my work day i get real tired and i am kinda up and down. Are these symptoms normal cause i dont want to go thru what i went thru last week.
My brother has been smoking since he was 14. now he is only 15 just smoked this past weekend at his friends house, but when he comes home he is very rude to my mother... at times screaming at her. he also goes to bed at 8pm and still wakes up late for schoool, ontop of it with a grouchy attitude. hes only happy when hes with his "pot" friend. it tears the family apart and i dont know wether i should tell my mom he continues to smoke or just try to help him myself first.
@ lyds.... hello, i know exactly what your going through, and those are def the traits of a specific kind of smoker, some of us post smokers work even harder when we smoke, others may get lazy and really let the pot ruin there normal activity, you should explain to him that until he can pay his own rent and live on his own, now a days parents are more soft than ever, if this was me growing up, my parents would whippp my ass as well as whipp my ass while im sleeping if i refused to wake up for school lol, not trying to be hard on you, but hes 15, if you cant control your 15 kid then unfortunately hes probably on the path to alot harder drugs..
@ lyds.... hello, i know exactly what your going through, and those are def the traits of a specific kind of smoker, some of us post smokers work even harder when we smoke, others may get lazy and really let the pot ruin there normal activity, you should explain to him that until he can pay his own rent and live on his own, now a days parents are more soft than ever, if this was me growing up, my parents would whippp my ass as well as whipp my ass while im sleeping if i refused to wake up for school lol, not trying to be hard on you, but hes 15, if you cant control your 15 kid then unfortunately hes probably on the path to alot harder drugs..
It has been 2 months this past Sunday and I feel fantastic!!!!!!!!!!!! Stick it out,,,,,I felt so terrible,,,all the nightmares,,etc...in the first bunch of weeks,,,,but I have not taken one hit in 2 months because I didnt want to have to start all over,,,it sucked too much. What got me through is giving myself ONE year to not smoke,,,so,, I have 10 months to go. If I thought it was forever, I never would have done it. Its an experiment to see if life gets easier or better,,,,well guess what?? It does!! I've smoked for 25 years,,,daily,, and I think a year of pot freeness can't hurt,,,,wow,,the first couple of weeks it did,,,,but now I am SO HAPPY!!!!!!! God luck folks!!! And to all the the people that are so closed minded,,,go to another site and let us support eachother and JUDGE NOT:)
Hi , i am 21 , i have been smoking cannabis daily for about 8 years now. I have quit once for about 3 months and i felt no widrawal symptons, Maybe a slight headache now and then but other than that i felt completley fine. However, i have recently stopped smoking it and i am very angry, I get really bad moods, And i cannot sleep a wink. I will get periods where i will stay up for around 36 hours and fall asleep for 2 or 3 hours when i am physically ethausted. It can last for weeks, Sometimes months.
Hi! My boyfriend has been smoking weed all day everyday for the past 4-5years. In march I took him to Cuba without realizing how hard it would be for him to go without smoking for a week. In Cuba he couldnt eat, he became very emotional and was very noxious which was strange because he wasnt eating. After day 3 he started eating again and did many activities to get his mind off his withdrawl. As soon as we got back he tried quitting for good but since all of his friends and even family smoke he ended up getting back into the habit.
A few days ago it was 40 degrees CELSIUS!! and my poor baby suffered from what we thought was a heat stroke. but after that hot day he was still getting head rush's and dizziness but it was only happening after he smoked weed. He decided enough is enough and is going to finally quit for good. But since he quit (yesterday morning) he has been getting the EXACT same feelings as in Cuba, except worse! now he is having anxiety attacks and deep feelings of depression. I'm trying to help him as much as I can but hes very emotional and I just hope his depression doesnt continue or get worse. I'm very worried, does anyone have any suggestions to get thruogh his depression?
Thanks,
Barbie
thanx for puttin up site , i am 27 and i have been smokin weed and hash since i am 14 . started off me and my mates buying a 1\4 of hash between 5 or 6 of us , but it got to the stage i`d been buying a $50(3 grams) bag everyday day or two . bought my last bag 2 weeks ago , smoked 2 joints a day till it was gone last saturday , its nearly a week ago now and i have to say from reading what other people had to go through , i feel o.k. . i`m still eating 2 or 3 meals a days , sleepin is grand , but my dreams have been crazy ( really intence ) . people tell u to talk to your friends who don`t smoke ... but to be perfectly honest with u i don`t have a single friend who dosen`t ( not much else to do in the irish countryside , lol ). so i`ve just cut myself off from everyone , not answering my fhone , etc . i no this proberbly isn`t the best idea but i have to say it is workin for me . i still crave it , but u just have to tell urself " i don`t want it " . next week i`m going to take myself down to my local gym and i`m goin to concentrate on gettin myself a job ( for the first time in years ) . i wish everyone who is trying to kick the habbit the very best of luck , stick in there it does get easier :)
Well I have made it to the 3 month mark. Hurray!!! I am so proud of myself. My appetite is good and I can drink alcohol without even feeling an urge to smoke.
The only thing I find tricky is if I watch a film or see someone on TV smoking pot. I get real sentimental like I am seeing a long lost friend. I don't even like listening to any music that glorifies smoking weed as it does bring back memories of good smoking times.
Other than that, the way I feel right now, I will NEVER go back to smoking again. I know I cannot just have a bit - for me it is all or nothing. My husband is so proud of me and he says he thought he would never see the day. Headaches have gone but still having crazy dreams. Suppose that's the price you pay for sucking on bongs all day. My lungs feel smooth and silky now - I know that sounds weird but that is truly how they feel. So different than coughing up black phlegm and having a permanent phlegmy cough. It's all gone now.
I laugh at stoners now who say they can give up anytime or try to defend smoking saying it's harmless and good for relaxation etc. I too deluded myself for years. It's like I have finally seen the truth.
@superdog and @ cookie,,,,,yay!!!!!!!! awesome for you both,,,keep on it! yay!!!! @Barbie,,,my suggestion,,,,tell him to stop for a year,,,then with a clear head to decide if he wants it again, he probably will not....but the relief of knowing it is not forever will help lift the depression...then , when the withdrwels pass and then the depression passes ( it will!) he will feel better....and I bet in a year he will not go back,,,,I never would have done these past 2 months without that theory,,,forever would be too overwhelming of a concept , in that state of mind. 2 months in , now i probably will go forever,,,but i had to not make it a forever thing,,,i NEVER would have come 2 months,,,and i know it seems like a short time, but it really fades each day,,,I PROMISE!!! Good luck with your sweetie Barbie!!!!
I have smoked for over 35 yrs,with only one stopping point in my life and that was because I had no choice, but after 3 yrs, I started back and have been smoking every day for the past 10 yrs. 5 days ago I decided that my life needed to change-it revolved around getting and using,smoking first thing in the morning, and anytime throughout the workday if I could slip away, then from the time I got off work until I went to bed. Reading this blog has really helped me to understand that what I have been experiencing has all been normal withdrawal symptons, but knowing that they will subside in a few more days makes me really happy...I appreciate everyone who has shared on here and I am determined to stick it out. I also started the N/A meetings last week and will continue going to them as well. Again, Thanks for the insite.
Last year I scored a connection for some weed.
I had smoked about 10 years ago and had a bad panic attack. That led to about 4 or 5 months of extreme anxiety. I thought I was going insane. I searched the Internet and figured out I had panic attacks and learned to control them until they eventually went away.
Anyways I've had a lot of stressors - I had been completely sober for 4 years (alcohol mainly) and I was getting bored. So I decided to give the bud a chance - I hate alchohol now. I had every intention of respecting the weed - of keeping it limited to Friday, Saturday, Sunday.
But the calming affects of weed just kept me coming back until I was an every day smoker. I went for about 6 months toking about a joint every night - not much. No anxiety attacks.
But I did start to see that I started to lose my ambition. I wouldn't say I was a complete couch potato - but it curbed my enthusiasm to study in my field.
I refused to escalate my weed consumption because I'm cautious - but I started feeling depressed. I was getting a tolerance and the weed was starting to turn on me. I started to feel the paranoia a bit - nothing insane, just more suspicious. I was also tired more often - depression started setting in.
I decided to start my prozac up - just 20mgs - small dose. (still smoking at the time)
I have to work oncall where I might be called to conduct maintenance work at any time. I can't get high and be working - just too limited. But I started smoking when I was oncall.
So four weeks ago I was about to go oncall and I decided - nope, can't be high while I'm oncall.
I quit and I had the same withdrawals everyone reports - extreme anxiety, decreased appetite, and fogginess.
However in my case this anxiety escalated. I decided to up my dose of prozac to 40mg. By week 3, I was extremely anxiety-ridden. I started having thoughts of dread and suicide.
I told my bro and he was like 'man, I don't think this is weed withdrawal any more...' I used all the technics to calm my anxiety, but it persisted.
I stopped drinking coffee (a big sacrifice for me) but I had to because the anxiety was killing me. I drank water all day. I ate right. I started running to speed up detox. I weighed 175 and went down to 160.
Then, week 3, bam - major depressive episode. I layed in bed for two days hardly able to move. My therapist told my bro to stay with me - suicidal thoughts - bad stuff.
I kept going to work - because I can't lose my job in this economy but I could barely function.
I looked at my patterns and figured out something - my prozac (which always worked in the past) suddenly had an opposite affect. Since I've stopped taking it, the anxiety is going down.
My take on things:
1. Weed did have a residual affect on my memory when smoking every day - not drastically, just slightly (but I didn't smoke much)
2. While smoking, weed didn't make me paranoid as long as I got my fix - when my tolerance went down I started getting more paranoid; again, not crazy schizoid paranoid, just slight
3. I don't find weed that harmful and I agree - some people will have no withdrawal - others will have a longer, intense withdrawal
4. If you are inclined torwards OCD or anxiety, I don't recommend smoking - you don't want to get into an anxiety cycle, it's hellish to break and it can really mess up your life - it won't kill you might find yourself afraid all the time
5. Physical withdrawal will only last 3 or 4 days - uncomfortable but not a big deal
6. I can't talk objectively about psychological withdrawal because I was having a side-affect from another drug
7. If you use a mind altering substance for days at a time, it is completely normal that you will experience psychological withdrawal
For those trying to quit, I recommend finding a support group. I use AA - but I was already grounded in the program. Having people to support you *every* day will go a long way to sticking to it - you will inevitably feel accountable to them.
Also - be careful. I understand the fear of taking meds to help you thru your withdrawal but if you get suicidal or stuck in an anxiety cycle, go see a psychiatrist - you might have an underlying disorder and not just withdrawal.
Weed is not evil. It is a drug to be respected. If you're like me and 'one just ain't enough' you need to carefully consider your usage.
One last thing - when my anxiety hit a high point I went to a *premium* herbal shop and bought Ltheanine and Omega3 - the Ltheanine was a huge stress reliever - I definitely recommend it. I've purchased grocery store herbs and vits and they do not compare - get the good stuff.
Oh yeah - 3 weeks, weed free!
@Donna @ done for now....congrats!!!! @ everyone....remember today is a full moon lunar eclipse,,,hang in there if your emotions run crazy :)
Hello I was curious to see how much you actually need to smoke then stop to experience withdrawal.In the last 4-6 weeks I've gone through 16-20g and then I stopped. The next day I got drunk and now I don't know if I still could be slightly hung over after 1 day or if I'm having withdrawals. Thanks.
hey, im 17 and have been smoking weed everyday for almost 3 years now. i have tryed giving up a few times but that only lasted for a few weeks or so. Is it normal to get incressed aggression when not smoking weed? the few times i have tryed to give up this always happens, but only around my m8s when they are smoking up.
It's because you are addicted. When you stop you go through withdrawals that lead to aggression. Because your body is craving weed you feel more agitated despite you wanting to act normal. Holy crap its 4:19 were I live I'm gonna go...... get a hair cut.
Really wanted to smoke today....still do tonight:( It will pass.......
Listen up ppl. I love ganja, its so sweet, makes me happier, more positive, makes doll things durable, makes me enjoy life. just a little spilff when the kid has been tucked in, to relax from a long day, recharge ur batteries. Im more creative, i think better, i focus better, i come up with ideas. im not worried about stuff. and im a single mom, studying in college, just got A+ in all subjects finished this year. my home is clean, we have food on the table, my son is happy and loved, intelligent and loving. our economy is stable. U need to tame it, to control it. and if u cant live a balanced life wit it, then you should stop. if you can, then whats the harm? id rather live good and make it easy, just spread some love and good vibes, oh and the whole point i wanted to comment on this was, that the artical is so subjective, not even with correct information about withdrawel symptomes, ur body doesnt get addicted, all u need to do is make sure u are in a good place to stop. dont stop if ur feeling like u have to much around ur ears, u need peace to stop. so start making ur life more balanced to prepare the ganja stop. ill insert here, that u need to focus on what you want out of life, and a problem is not a problem if there is a solution to it. so get up off ur asses, stop whining and start grinding, u make urself happy and takes steps towards that happiness. One love ppl, peace
Ohh and I forgot to tell u, didnt even attend the classes that much and the whole 2 hours i spent studying for the exams, and attending them I was high as a muthafucka.. A+
C'mon, im so cool, hahaha.. I love u mary jane
Ohh and I forgot to tell u, didnt even attend the classes that much and the whole 2 hours i spent studying for the exams, and attending them I was high as a muthafucka.. A+
C'mon, im so cool, hahaha.. I love u mary jane
i,m sorry but this is the most boring,self indulgent use for the internet ever concieved.all of the people on this thread used herb to alter their mindset for entertainment.the reverse is also true.being straight for fiveyears showed me that a lot of the strange things that stoners weird out to still happen when your staight,they are just not as funny.and the old stereotype of talking a lot but nothing gets done is also a pack of crap.many non stoners talk shit all day and never get anything done.actually when working outside on manuel projects in rural locations a reefer will keep you warm and stave off hunger till you can find shelter.if your stuck in your bed room vegging go to the door and step outside,stoner or not,yes it maybe strange and weird but so was getting stoned the first time.try 10 of the most normal things the staightest person you know does,you will freak at how odd it is.if i have one peice of good advice,its don,t take somebody else s advice on how to live your life.you have a brain,think for yourselves.
Quit 3 days ago after smoking around 3 - 5 grams a day every day for 6 months. It takes me over 3 hours to fall asleep, then when i do i wake up almost straight away with sweats. Feel very anxious all day, and very short of breath.
No cravings for weed at all during the day, would LOVE to smoke before i go to bed though. Had to quit because i went overseas to an asian country with some pretty hardcore laws.
Are these symptoms common and how long can i expect them to last, because they are getting seriously BORING and in the last 3 days i've only managed to get 4 - 6 hours sleep total.
Cheers
hi, im 20 ive been addicted to cnnabis since the age off 9 or 10 i really want to stop smoking it but dont no how i would do it has any1 got any suggestions?
Hey guys I just want to share my story with you and try to give people some pointers. I am 20 years old now and am quitting weed for my second time. Right now I am on day two and I feel alright, which is far from how I felt the first time. The first time I quit I was 19 and I went about it all the wrong way. The first time I set a date for myself and smoked as much as possible the week prior to that date, not knowing I was going to experience extreme insomnia, anxiety, brain fog, and depression. I stayed awake for almost 4 straight days, started having minor hallucinations due to sleep deprivation. I had no idea what was happening to me, I thought I was going insane lol! I had such bad anxiety that all I was able to do was worry about what was happening to me. I stayed depressed and anxious for close to three months! the reason for that is probably because I failed to get up off my a** and combat the withdrawals with excercise. So don't worry if you've been clean for quite a while and still feel abnormal. This time quitting I am much more informed. I set a date for myself and spent close to two weeks cutting back on my consumption, to where I was only taking one hit right before bed to fall asleep. I also worked out vigorously while cutting back. Now I am on day two of not smoking any and my withdrawal is much easier to cope with than the first time. I am experiencing some insomnia but did actually manage to sleep a bit last night. Exercise needs to become you're best friend, any time you feel anxious, exercise. If you have no appetite, exercise. If you can't sleep, exercise. I spend an hour in the gym daily running on an elliptical 5 miles, ride my bike to and from work, and my job is also very physical. With all of the physical things I am doing, I don't even have time to think about it this time around. So I guess my advice is to spend some time cutting back first while exercising daily, and once you quit completely, combat whatever minor withdrawals you do have with MORE EXERCISE haha. Good luck to you all.
Sara- Hope you're still hanging in there. There is always a second phase of withdrawal after you stop feeling like crap and feel ok for awhile and then you start just wanting to smoke and its not a matter of feeling bad from not smoking but thinking you'll feel good if you do smoke. Dont do it! Stick to your goal you know its what you truly want. Good luck.
Cant Sleep - Yes those are very typical symptoms youre going through. Usually after about a month things get alot better, especially with those particular ones.
Daniel - My best advice is to scroll up and read. Every possible strategy has been detailed here. But to give a quick summary - Cut addicts of any kind out of your life. Avoid weed altogether at all costs. Work out lots. Drink lots of water. Tell anyone you can about what you're going through. Write out the reasons you want to quit and read them often. I have written a bunch of long rambling posts abot the subject in more detail on here, so if you want you can ctrl-f search my name on this page and there is plenty to read.
NickyD - Working out is the thing that helped me most during my acute phase also. Good luck, hopefully this will be the last time you have to quit.
To all the negative voices since the last time I've posted- A big Frak You. I refuse to respond directly to all the negativity anymore. A bunch of times I've ripped people apart and countered everything they said and they never even come back and say anything again anyway so its a waste of time. They smoke to congratulate themselves on their amazingly enlightening post and forget where they posted it.
Havent updated in awhile. Up to 5 months now and my brain is loving it. Thinking clearer than i ever have. I thought i was so damn smart when i was high all the time, but now i can see so many flaws in my ways its really strange to look back on. The best part though is that after you go through the worst of the withdrawal you start to gain back the abilities you thought you lost when you stopped smoking - creativity, passion, maniacal energy, but at the same time you can use it productively and in tandem with the talents of a balanced brain - optimum information processing, detachment, and thinking of long-term consequences.
A long time ago someone tried to tell me everything I have been figuring out recently, how much better things are without drugs, and that you just have to give it a good long time. I thought she was an idiot and stopped seeing her in large part for her views on that. As well as some of her other views which interestingly i also now side with her on years later after having gone through alot of change. Its so worth it people, keep up the good work, one moment at a time.
@ BFD
WHERE ARE YOU... PLEASE LET US KNOW SOMETHING...
CONCERNEDWIFE...
Hi I am twenty years old and have been smoking marijuana regularly ( 5 joints a day) for about 3 years. Its great to read something like this and be assured it is the marijuana that is the root of the problem. since ive tried to quit ive had sweats find it near impossible to eat sleep or concentrate at all i guess i didnt want to admit that i couldnt handle it basically and i thought i was just weak minded. But now im actually considering going to counseling just to see if it helps.
My husband is 40 years old and has been smoking pot since he was 14. From the time he gets up in the morning to the time he goes to bed he smokes with the exception of the 10 hours he is at work. I dont really mind his habit as long as he doesnt find himself short. When he starts to withdrawl is when I have a problem. He gets short tempered, argumentative, and lazy. When he is smoking he is happy go lucky, hardworking, and fun to be around. Right now is one of those times when he decided to quit for awhile because we had some unplanned expenses so money is tight. I am tired of walking on egg shells and being verbally attacked. I wish he would either quit for good or just keep on smoking so my son and I wouldnt have to deal with the withdrawls.
hey guys i know i have not been here for awhile, i was doing good but it didnt last i ended up relapsing. i thought i could kick this on my own but i guess im not truly strong enough. i went back to my smoking ways pretty much lied to my family that i had quit. one day my dad was driving my car and looked under my seat and found a bag a weed that i found out my dealer had dropped. He got pretty heated but that is to be expected so for two weeks i lived at one of my dealers house lets just say i probably needed that bc i smoked so much i got sick and it made me think where this will eventually lead me.
Well i came back to my house monday and had a talk with my aunt who is a therapist she recommended going to an intensive out patient clinic at first i did not like the idea but i went for my first time today and it was nothing like i thought it was going to be. lets just say i cant wait for Monday and hopefully i can kick this thing once and for all.
hi folks, thanks for the helpful posts. Fell in love with pot in 1970 (age 18) and haven't looked back. I'm 59. Have stopped 5 brief times before this for 3 overseas vacations and a mid life crisis. Time #5 was for the same reason I am stopping again. The Munchies. cute name eh?
(and i understand they are helpful for folks with crappy appetites.) I hate the f'n munchies! I have zero control over them and gorge myself with dubious food choices. Wouldn't be much of an issue except I contracted colon cancer in 1980 and had my sigmoid section removed. That is the last waystation before digested food reaches the rectum. So if I overeat I pay for it the next day with multiple BM's -so many that my rectum gets wrecked. There are a lot of nerve endings down there and the pain is exquisite. (anybody laffing? -I hope so) Been a totally functioning pothead for 41 years. Sat & Sundays are my all day toke fests which makes monday my bad day. This past one I decided I had had enough, so iam on day #4. I've found you fellow travelers because unlike the last 5 times, this time I am having all sorts of w/d. So I searched MJ withdrawal symptoms even though i didn't think they existed. I know better now.
So I may not have the 'correct' motivation here, but pain avoidance is a huge motivator for me and, believe me, I am motivated to stop. Pain sucks!
A few years back I noticed that I was losing my sense of smell and, of course, my sense of taste diminshed along with it. I have a mouthful of fillings so i presumed it had something to do with it. leaking amalgam? I dunno. I am hoping that stopping will improve both of these senses.
Nutrition is my bag so folk please EAT YOUR GREENS. The phytonutrients in green foods are what we need. So when your appetite gets better start eating salads. Kale is the king, spinach ,broccoli, bok choy etc. If you own a juicer crank that puppy up. Until your appetites return to normal, fruit may be the thing to start with...blueberries, bananas, mangos, pineapple. delish!
& easy to digest.
love you all Tom from Boston
hello Sunday, you used to be my THC funday. Along with Sat & every other day of the week but i never would waste a high in work so the weekends were the bomb. and after work of course!
Hi everyone, day #5 and i no longer feel like punching out Mother Theresa if she gave me lip. (I'm also a recovering catholic with nun issues lol) spacey as hell, feel bloated, antsy but considerably better. I think i have a fast recovery system thankfully.
I have read ~80% of this blog which goes on for a cyber mile or so. Took me 2 days. AGAIN thank you all very much!! I am actually looking forward to a painfree monday: no munchies=less eating=less bms=no pain. i am a simple sort.
Screech, i know Hayden has already answered your ?, here's my experience. I stopped for 7 weeks in '09 and thot i would treat myself on Thanksgiving and then jump right back on the bandwagon. I got off like a rocket and sat there on the couch and thot: wow this stuff IS a narcotic. I had forgotten somehow. But the next day it was back to same old same old. just medium grade weed. Unfortunately the bandwagon had moved on... without me, so, 19 months later, i am here looking for and offering support. So i wouldn't if i were you. If we could control ourselves to keep it a treat, i doubt that we would be here seeking support.
1 correction from the previous post: cancer was in '86 not '80. been fine ever since altho i have been a polyp factory so i get to have that uncomfortable exam known as the colonoscopy each year. I found the Blood Type Diet a couple of years ago and dove right in. My next checkup -clean as a whistle! I am type o+. next check up in Nov. yeah i've read sites debunking the Blood Type Diet but this was the first- of around 25 scopes- that i had no polyps. I was impressed indeed. So i am sticking with it.
Exercising is helping. a little running. a little yoga. Someone mentioned daylight. bingo. if you can't get a 20 minute dose of sunshine daily you may/will want to supplement with Vit D. We in the northeast know all about cabin fever & depression in the winter. tanning booths works well. still got your high intensity grow lights in the attic? They work too.
mahalo & aloha nui loa (thank you & much love) i love Hawaii.
Dear Author,
Although I admire your fight against the dreaded marijuana, I was under the impression that you were trying to relay complete facts to the reader of this blog. Your article contains blatant lies starting with this interesting piece of information "Marijuana use promotes cancer..." If I recall correctly, a study (http://blog.norml.org/2011/03/24/the-feds-finally- recently found exactly the opposite of that. Also, I don't know what make you think you can speak for my quality of life, but it is pretty damn high and I still smoke every day. It's a little infuriating when people need to blame there inherent laziness on smoking weed - surprise! it's very easy to be productive while high.
I'm sorry but I won't be taking advice from your uninformed "guides".
Im on day 4 of the battle. The stress and insomnia are strong right now, which is why i decided to search for others going through it. Im really happy to have found this page. So many comments have been helpful, and begin to make me feel better. Then i come across posts where people are roasting those that are trying to quit, calling them weak, and accusing them of having no will power. Suddenly the positive feeling i had reading the posts of other struggling addicts starts to fade. I mean, come on. Are you jealous that others are trying to better themselves? People here are looking for support from others with the same problem, not to be told how stupid they are. Not cool at all. But to the people who were taught respect somewhere along the line.... thank you. This makes me feel better that im not alone. And that these horrible feelings arent in my head. And to those like teej, if the information and posts here help people feel better, and give them hope, I dont think it matters if everything is fact. So lay off people, or go somewhere where your negativity is appreciated, please. I dont think people wanna hear that shit when theyre dealing with this.
thanks for your input TEEG. i share some of your concerns but we have dealt with this issue previously in other posts. Half of my generation would be in iron lungs if pot caused lung cancer. I nearly stopped reading when i came to that part but was glad i continued to the blog section. we're all different my friend.
Welcome Steve, i am a newbie too this is day 7. good response to teeg. The name calling & bickering bugs me as well. insomnia- yep i get up around 1:30 AM WITH DREAMS ABOUT THE NEW WORLD ORDER LOL. but that's for another blog i reckon. The stress has faded today but i made a crucial mistake yesterday by watching a video on the JFK assassination yesterday before work. I started crying halfway thru and had a hard time stopping. So please be gentle with your mind and emotions. My wife likes affirmations and posts them around the shanty. found this one on a recent midnight wandering: THE SOUL IS DYED THE COLOR OF ITS THOUGHTS.
I got my painfree monday and that certainly has reinforced my resolve. BTW vit D-3 is the best form if u supplement. Don't believe the folks who tell u the sun is baaaad for you. everything in moderation. Let's stay positive. We can do it! up up & away
-your Hawaiian at heart
sorry Teej i f'd up your name. no offense intended. I honestly wish you the best. carry on.
Thank you Hayden!!! Didnt do it.....still want to,,,,but will stick to the goal...thank you!!! But wonder if the want will ever go away....otherwise happy when not jonesin...:)
AS A SMOKER OF 23YRS IT HAS NOW BEEN 2 WKS SINCE I STOPPED . HAVE TO AGREE WITH THE POST,S ON HERE ,ESPECIALLY ABOUT THE NIGHTMARES AND SWEAT,S . I HAVE HAD NO URGES LUCKY ENOUGH TO GO BACK TO MY OLD WAY,S ,JUST GOT SICK AND TIRED OF ALL THE EFFORT THAT WENT INTO SCORING WEED , RINGING AND DRIVING AROUND EVEN ASKING TOTAL STRANGERS WHEN NONE OF MY OTHER SOURCES HAD NONE. IF THAT IS,NT AN ADDICTION DONT KNOW WHAT IS . WELL EVERY ONE STAY STRONG
Hayden, thanks so much for the Ctrl-f search feature hint. Funny, i was thinking that a feature like that would make the site so much more manageable and didn't even know it existed. Sweet! There's so much to learn for a guy who grew up in front of a black & white tv.
Looking back over the posts, the cancer issue keeps cropping up. Let's put this baby to bed. The latest thought is that cancerous cells are ALWAYS being created in the body. It's an ongoing process that has perhaps been going on forever. In its wisdom the body has an immune system. There are parts of the immune system designed to seek out & destroy cancer cells. Cancer tumors begin when more cancerous cells are being created than an overworked & depleted immune system can destroy. Our job is to keep our immune system in tip top shape. ~70% of the immune system lines the colon wall. Keeping our colons happy seems to be a huge part of avoiding cancer. Eat clean unprocessed food & drink unfluoridated water. Avoid environmental toxins and pollutants as much as possible.
I give myself an abdominal massage each day. Lie down. hands in prayer position. reverse them so your fingers are pointing at your gut. (cut your fingernails if necessary) Start at your appendix (lower right) press down as far as it is not painful. work your way around 2-3X. you may feel some discomfort, if so then ease up.
Let's get back to why where are here. over & out!
@mark...you stay strong too!!! Good luck!!
@ Mark & Others,
To all who are on the process of quitting/trying to: Congrats...
If you have read some of my posts you will see that I am trying to see if my husband Jeff who has been smoking for over 20+ years would stop smoking. I am still hopeful, that one day he will surprise me/himself and quit! Like BFD said, you cannot push anyone to quit. But, a concerned wife who cares immensely for the wellbeing of her husband only can HOPE... We have been married for over 27 years I will just keep on hoping... that’s what a good wife will do, right???
Miss talking to you BFD, where are you??? Remember, everyone is here to/for support…
Everyone, keep up the great work…
Concernedwife
@concerned wife
have total empathy (but unfortunately no advice) for your situation as my wife doesn't see the need to exercise or eat well and is way overweight. I am baffled when i do deep research on something like aspartame (a known carcinogen) relay the news and she still drinks diet soft drinks. I keep waiting for her to hit bottom but at the same time don't want it to get to that point. She is sensitive & would be hurt to read this so I can't even mention weight issues. I feel like jack spratt & his wife -he could eat no fat- she no lean. All i know is that nothing i say will change things, it HAS to come from deep inside her. She loves me, i want her to love herself as much. I miss BDF too. I wish you & Jeff the best!
@sara i am still in the honeymoon phase of this process as only day #10 has begun. I'm feeling better each day, and my determination is still extremely strong. However my brain still plays tricks on me. It is a holiday weekend (Happy 4th of July folks!) and on the drive home from work the traffic was bad enough that i thot, 'i can't wait to get home and get stoned'. So i am wondering the same as you, will the want ever go away. Stay happy and thanks for the support.
BTW, i do eat fat- good fats. Our brains are comprised of fat and need all the omegas in good proportion. Flax seed oil & Krill oil are supps i take. Extremely low fat diets are dangerous if kept up too long.
peace, love & light all
Coming up on 5 weeks weed free.
I smoked about a gram every day for 6 months and the sweet weed turned on me - started getting depressed & paranoid.
I know all the nay-sayers will say MJ has no withdrawal. Unfortunately I'm one of those few people that MJ has a bad affect on. For some people they smoke one time and have a panic attack (a whitey) - for me it turned on me after partaking every day over a long time.
If you smoke every day and have no issue - then good on you! I'm jealous! I'm not going to give you all the stats showing MJ is bad for you and all that. But for some people (like me) MJ turns on them and it no longer 'works'.
It was odd because this time I never had anxiety while smoking - only when I quit. Had to get an AD for the anxiety and depression.
For everyone kicking:
* you won't feel like it, but exercise, exercise, exercise - it helps you sweat, gets the endorphins going, and helps you detox
* eat healthy - i suggest a high fiber serial (even if it's just Raisin Bran) in the morning, eat a couple of portions of fruit after lunch, get some vitamins (omega3, ltheanine, magnesium), LOTS of water!
* take up a hobby - something to get your mind off smoking - go meet some people, go out on a date
Hang in there. I'm getting on the other side and I feel so much better!
It's weird at first - I was in a haze of smoke so long that my mind had to literally adjust to things. That's what caused the anxiety. REMEMBER - you aren't going crazy - it's temporary and your mind just needs some time to integrate your new reality - a sober reality.
It's worth it - I don't have to induce a high to enjoy food now. I'm getting out more. I can think with more clarity. The only thing is it's very slow - each week something new comes back - more motivation, more energy, less anxiety. It's just a little-bit-at-a-time. So when you're going thru the crud just remember the goal - that in the end you're going to feel better and get back some things you didn't even know were missing in your thinking.
BTW - try to get thru withdrawal without a psych med. I had to b/c of work and it sucks.
@Done4now well done! and thnx for the reminder, i just went for a run before replying. great job figuring out the PROZAC connexion and your anxiety. You seem to do your homework and prob know that the main ingredient in prozac is sodium fluoride, a hazardous-waste by-product from the manufacturing of Aluminum. Sod-fluoride is a main ingedient in rat poison and Sarin nerve gas!!! WTF!Which makes me wonder what the hell are they trying to do to us. Lots of communities in the states pay big money to put this poison in the water supply. Absolutely insane. Fluoride is also in toothpastes and mouth washes. Topically on the teeth(for cavity prevention)is one thing but do we drink suntan lotion to prevent sunburns? We should all march down to city hall and get it out of our water supplies. In the meantime use distilled water or a quality water filter. Thanx for the post...you are ahead of me on this road and it's good to know that it gets better & better. word!
What up everybody,
Since the age of 14 I used to smoke something like 5 grams a day. The feeling in the beginning was great, had great fun and laughed my ass off daily. After a while that begon to disappear without knowing it myself. I didn't smoke to laugh anymore, or have fun with friends. Well, still have fun with friends, but it was different. At school I used to smoke, everyday, just because I knew I could get through it without doing shit. Now when I think back it's quite stupid I didn't put any effort into that. I'm still young, but I maybe lost (chances) a few years on getting faster and better education.
On this day I'm 19 and am trying to stop smoking. Next week I'm turning 20 and I always told myself I should stop smoking after I hit that age. I have a good motto, I guess. I'd like to be a successful Accountant one day. With enough experience to eventually start my own business/enterprise.
I know about myself that I'm duller than say a few years ago. I think it ISN'T enough fun when I don't smoke - that's my philosophy. Now I'm sick of it and really want to change myself!
The evening of the 1th of July I smoked my last blunt, but it didn't feel like my last one, if you guys can imagine. I still want it badly, but staying off it should be the ultimate orgasm.
In a few days I will start a blog, to keep me busy and telling you guys how it feels! Your reactions keep me motivated!
I wish you all the best!
Yes...tough weekend...couldnt even drink a couple beers on sat night with friends because of the antibiotic i am on...didnt realize that i wasnt suppose to go into the sun either and woke up with a full body rash:( want to smoke.....will not though...sucks,,,and tuesday will be my 3 month mark...just gotta keep going...and yes to the exercise, i need to do that too...in the beginning it was the only release that helped...gotta get back at it ..
@Sara yeah antibiotics can be tricky.. sounds like a strong one, never heard that about not being in the sun. please take a vit D-3 supp or eat foods that have it added to it. around 400IU/day is recommended.
I re-read all your posts (just love the Ctrl F search thingy) and cracked up about the 'doing chores stoned' part. I was/am the same way and if there were no ladders involved add in a couple of beers. Just did 2 days of yard work and i am beat!
You mention being Organic and eating healthy so I wonder if u also use a quality Vit./Mineral supp? Some soil has been depleted over the years of mis-use so even eating well may not cover all your needs. Seaweed is a super food source for minerals. Kelp tablets helps the thyroid function properly if eating seaweed is to weird. Sushi wrapped in nori?
If i seem to be a 1 trick pony always harping on nutrition, I do realize that we are spirit in the material world (thanks Sting) but my Spirit hangs with this bod (outisde of Dreamtime) and the better i take care of the bod, the better my Spirit feels.
You are my Heroine. Congrats on 3 months. I hope to get there. Still a little feeling antsy and sometimes just blah...but my mind is clear and i have lost that paranoid feeling when going out stoned in public. Still baby steps for me.
Cheers!
@munchies...
Yeah - I didn't wanna go on another AD but I'm under a lot of stress all around. Thing about prozac is it's easy to off and on without issues. All the others give their own withdrawal - so, just think, withdrawal from the weed and now if I wanna get off my AD - more withdrawwal! That's why I said, try to go all natural.
My deal was my depression got so bad that I had friends and family keeping tabs on me. It had to be something chemical because I'm a fighter and suicide was never something I'd consider - but it was clear as day, complete fatigue, suicidal thoughts; quite an ordeal - just the worst feeling you could imagine. My friends and family said '...you need to be taking meds for awhile...' - and since they helped me I figured I might have to give in a little because people don't help you unless they know you're making efforts to help yourself.
Don't plan on being on them forever - but, hell, who knows. I have a lot of responsibilities and sometimes I gotta think of ppl besides myself. I have to be there for my friends and family.
I do believe in the power of therapy and good health to change our psyche - the problem is it takes much longer to develop those habits and thought changes than knocking it out with a pill. So, like many, I'm on the med merry-go-round for awhile.
For you, Munchies - I applaud your efforts. Just think, soon you'll a month! Then build off that month - soon you'll have another and another! When you get more time it will be harder to go back because you'll think - 'I've gone this long, do I really wanna give up now?' Keep it up Munchies - I appreciate that you're listening to everyone on here.
@Done4Now
I listen and learn every day my friend. My Bro-in-Law committed suicide and it was like psychic surgery for the family. I would've given my left arm to have him back
(i'm a lefty). Keep doing what you're doing. Weening from prescriptions should ALWAYS be done under a doctor's supervision. So glad you have family & friends watching your back.
@Sara
antibiotics kill off the good gut bugs as well as the bad bacteria in your body, so u may want to add yogurt, Miso soup or a probiotic supplement to your regimen to avoid digestive issues.
@Rotterdamned
welcome. howz it going? U seem to have your stuff together. and so young. Not exactly sure what u mean by 'duller'. i used to think everything was better stoned. sunrise. let's get stoned. sunset. let's get stoned. maybe i was wrong.
peace out
i have smoke marijuanna from 1980 to 2011. i was a heavy smoker. i would smoke 3, 4, and even 5 times a day, everyday. not joints either. blunts with enough weed to role 4 or 5 yankee joints. anyway, not trying to glorify it. I finally quit. but now i am having headaches everday all day long and i am also easily angered. it's been 14 days now since i've smoked. the worst thing is the headaches, i got control over the desire to smoke. it is always in my face n available but i've made up my mind n besides i am about to get a good job. just sharing. PEACE!
@munchies....thank you..you have made me very happy tonight:)Three months officially today!!! And to think that I almost gave in on friday ( that eclipse was a doozy) I forget sometimes to take the multi...but did today and will continue to...and yes to the yogurt...Im doing stonyfield plain with fresh strawberries and a banana smoothie,,and throw in a little soymilk..after work tonight waited for the sun to go down to walk the dogs sooooo beautiful under the moon and all the fireflies were glittering....also made me remember to exercise....so important....I know what you mean about at least theres no paranoia...but I think maybe I will always want to smoke..so hard some days so easy some others...so now to do dishes i just turn the music a little louder and trick myself that it one big party like when i was high,,lol,,,so corny but true...thanks for your words ,,,keep on keepin on brother:)
not sure why i wrote brother...munchies could be a female too...swear im not sexist...lol...i need to go back and read yours too!!
@determine...hang in there...just know that what you are going through is what most people go through....and i know what you mean,,,its right in front of me all the time too....and smells so good!! very hard to resist...try some deep breathing...unless your in a room full of smoke,,in which case walk out ,,but deep breathing and drinking water will help with the headaches..and take some aspirin too maybe...and remember..everyday you will get a little better...try not to give in because then you have to start over...good luck!!!!
I am going to be brief because i´m not feeling very well. I smoked a lot, good stuff, since 15 everyday until now 25. My withdrawals are unbearable, feeling sick, crazy paranoids all the time, crazy panic attacks, big depression, nightmares, insomnia, can´t eat, etc. It´s like a scary movie that never ends. I can´t stop cold turkey so i´m slowing down and less i smoke, worse i feel.
Does anybody feel really bad like me?
@Tiger
I didn't smoke nearly as long as you did and I had the same experience.
Here was my experience:
1. Unbeleivable anxiety - tingling/numb sensation in my extremities. Sporadic panic attacks making me feel afraid to talk to people or leave the house
2. Depersonalization - count yourself lucky if you don't have this - it's basically a feeling that you are outside of yourself - happened on and off for 3 weeks
3. Vivid nightmares - one particular nightmare I saw myself shooting myself
4. Of course loss of appetite - takes a few weeks to get that back. But you need to eat anyways to get your metabolism going
The 'flu like' feeling should subside first. That's the physical withdrawal and it's fairly short-lived. The psychological feeling can stick around awhile. The anxiety was so bad for me that I got on anti-anxiety meds. If you go this route then be careful with benzo's - they are even harder to get off of.
So yes - I felt *that* bad. Let's put it this way - I'm very successful and the thought crossed my mind that I might not be able to work in the condition I was in - it was that bad.
None of this is permanent - it will pass. It's gonna be a long hard road.
I suggest:
1. You have to change everything - you have to adopt a new lifestyle. Think about getting in shape, getting outdoors (of course without the pot). You may have to change your friends so you aren't around weed - if they are your real friends they'll be around when you've put it down for good
2. You have to endure some pain awhile to get to the other side of this thing. Try not to focus on 'how long will this last?' - beleive me, I looked for the answer to this on the Internet for hours - the answer is simple, no one knows how long it will last *for you* - for some people the depression/anxiety lasts 4 to 6 weeks - for others it last 3 to 6 months. If you can't make it that long, take some action - seek out help from a treatment center or 12-step program, psychiatrist, or friends and family
4. Pick up some vitamins - read thru my prior post - I give some suggestions on the vits to pick up
Yes - I felt that bad and I only smoked regularly for like a year. I'm on week 5 and it's slowly getting better. The depression is subsiding.
As to tapering off - you probably have a very high tolerance from smoking for so long. I would suggest you start exercising and using vitamin suplements now so that you let those vits get in your system before you go cold turkey.
Good luck...
Hi Done4now,
Thank you for your support. My heart is racing too much right now and i´m going nuts, feel like i can´t talk too anyone, feel like i´m a big mistake. I would like to talk more but the fog mind is intense and i´m brazilian so i need to think more to write. If i wrote something wrong, sorry about my english.
I come back another time.
Thank you!
dear person who wrote this: please learn to form a coherent sentence. oh, and at the very least try to back yourself up when you make ridiculous statements. psychosis as a withdrawal symptom? are you high?...
Turn off your mind, relax and float downstream. This is not dying. -JL
@Tiger you got it bad. We feel for you. Please follow Done4Now's advice.
Our minds are racing, our hearts are beating too fast. we're anxious, depressed, headachey, no appetite, sweating, having insomnia (it's 2a.m. my time) and when we sleep ..having nightmares. We're maybe thinking death can't be much worse than this. What to do?
Everything seems out of control...but there is 1 thing we can control: OUR BREATHING. please lay down on a comfortable place. close your eyes. stretch your mouth wide wide open... and then relax your face muscles. Tense every muscle in your body for a couple of seconds and then relax. breath in thru your nose to the count of 4. feel the air coming in thru your nostrils and visualize white light coming in and spreading to every part of your body. hold the breath for a count of 4. Release the breath out for a count of 4. Let's do it again. In 1-2-3-4 hold 1-2-3-4 exhale 1-2-3-4. feel the tension leave your body. Keep taking long deep breaths doing the visualization of white light entering and spreading thruout your body. *Know* that you are supported by the Source of us all. This energy is powerful and you are a part of it. Let it flow into you and feel your connection to it. Feel its strength as it combines with your own. Feel Peace.
I hope this helps Tiger. the other thing we can control is our nutrition. Drink fresh juice (not the bottled stuff) or eat fresh fruits & green vegetables.
we all wish you the best!!
@ Tiger
You have come to the right site… there are lots of great people here with a lot of information. Like they say, everyone reacts different. When you feel you do not have anyone to talk to, just come in and let your feelings out… I have done it… not as a smoker, my husband Jeff is! But it helps just to read what people are going through.
By the way I am Portuguese, and sometimes I really need to check my wording/spelling. You are doing great… that’s not what you are here for, and if anyone points that out to you… it’s because they are not here for help, only to mess with your mind… don’t let them, concentrate on what you want to accomplish!
By the way no one is a MISTAKE...
Take care everyone, and keep up the great work…
We still miss you BFD…
Concernedwife
@Who Cares
No - it's not psychosis.
Sometimes extreme anxiety can manifest some very strong psychological symptoms. As stated - I experienced depersonalization. It's very common to feel disassociated as a result of extreme anxiety. The feeling is like being outside yourself - like you're observing the world from outside your body. You are interacting with people but your mind is searching for an answer of 'what's wrong with me...' As a result you are unemotional - you feel detached. You hear people talking but you don't feel like you are part of what's going on - then you start thinking, 'maybe I'm stucks this way...' People who experience this feel like they are going insane. However it's not a psychosis - more of a neurosis brought on by a feeling of prolonged anxiety. The person experiencing the anxiety is convinced there is something wrong with them, thus further reinforcing their stressful thoughts - that's the anxiety cycle.
DP/DR is very commonly *triggered* by marijuana. As I've stated - marijuana itself is not bad - only for these people they cannot smoke it because marijuana interacts directly with the amygdala and triggers this anxiety - these are the folks who have panic attacks and anxiety from smoking. dpeselfhelp.com is a site dedicated for folks who have depersonalization - it's well known to be *triggered* by MJ (notice, not that MJ causes it)
I will say to folks like you - you commonly say '...it's all in your head...' - and in this sense you are correct - it is all in our heads but it can be a very hard cycle to break.
Ahaha "who cares" i love people who try to insult others and do nothing but make a fool of themselves. Before you try to criticize someone you should probably read what your criticizing correctly. The article does not say psychosis is a withdrawal symptom, it lists it as a risk of use, which is true, in particular among those with a genetic disposition towards schizophrenia or when used in extremely high doses.
Btw the grammar in the article may not be english-term- paper-perfect but hardly is something to try to criticize. Expecially by someone who writes no better, and doesnt even capitalize.
I have to agree with Hayden...silly people some can be...Anyway, happy friday to you all!!...I hope that everyone is staying healthy and treating yourselves with kindness and love...
Morning has broken, like the first morning
Blackbird has spoken, like the first bird
Praise for the singing, praise for the morning
Praise for the springing fresh from the word -Cat Stevens
and in the beginning was the Word! From Source energy arose vibration... and from that, Everything else.
Aloha friends, I have been in search of the lost chord my whole life looking outward into other people's eyes; hoping that they had the answer. And that may explain my deep love of music, it had a vibration that resonated with me. . MJ & LSD turned my search inward, breaking through the doors of perception where I found that the missing chord wasn't 'lost' at all. I just wasn't hearing it. And while I appreciate what those drugs did for me, it is now time to enter a new phase,their lessons have been received. It's day #18 and I'm feeling good.
@Sara well done with the plain stoneyfield yogurt (sweetened products are suspect in my mind) & fresh fruit smoothies. At the risk of being a bummer, a word of caution on SOYmilk. In my research I find that only 'fermented' soy products are healthy (Tamari soy sauce, Tempeh, Miso & Natto). You might consider almond, rice, hemp or oat milk to replace the soy. I use plain almond the most.
If you want to research for yourself, I found a site healingdaily.com searching with the title Is Soy Healthy? Mercola.com is my main site for the latest in Nutrition. I have found sites debunking the 'unfermented soy is bad' idea and then see that their experts work with experts from Silk...and that
's just not unbiased.
Yep, sometimes knowledge can be a real PITA. laffing
But i just can't stick my head in the ground and hope for the best. with kindness & love
Hi,well ive been an all day everyday pot smoker for 16 years now, but my smoking has just been out of control for years now, I smoke an ounce every two weeks to myself and can no longer live this way, I feel life was realy slipping through my finger's and I didnt give a fuck about anything aslong as I was stoned,I have lost or left many jobs because all I wanted to do was stay at home and smoke bowl after bowl. I feel asthough its only a matter of time before I develope serious mental and physical problems because of my addiction. So I have decided after much heartache that giving up is my only alternative, so I have been trying to ween of now for a couple of weeks but it has been a physical and mental battle like I have never imagined, so many symptons I wont list them, but pretty much everyone possible. I was even so despirate tonight I scrapped the black shit out of an old cone and smoked that. But im still determined to give up but very scared about my future because I know it only takes one moment of weekness to go back to how I was before.. It it comforting reading everyone's stories as I dont feel so alone with my addiction anymore, so thank's to this site for that :)
@Done4now, depersonalization is crazy isn´t it, i feel this too. I think the panic end the constant fear everyday is the worst part. I need to do exercises like run/play soccer but my knees are not good, 3 years ago when i started tapering off pot the doctor told me to go to gym to exercise my knees. But i can´t be around a lot of people, is not easy to go outside. So i did exercises for a few months but only 2 times a week i could go. Sometimes 1! I was sick, couldn´t eat all day and sometimes throwing up so, i stopped the gym. I need to go back because i like to run and i need but i can´t run with my knees weak like this, i feel pain and i would be putting them in risk. I´m smoking less them before, i´m thinking about taking benzodiazepines with medical prescription on monday, wednesday and friday. So this days i go to gym and i try to not smoke a joint. But i´m afraid of benzodiazepines, i don´t want to replace my addiction with another that will give me less euphoria. But i need to do something in my life, i´m tired of computer and tv all day alone, it´s like a prison and i don´t wanna be like this forever.
@Munchies, breathing exercises are good for me, i have allergies and i smoke cigarettes too (8 per day, i used to smoke 16) and marijuana (now i smoke 5g per week,i used to smoke 25g per week). When a was 15 i was allowed by my father to smoke both. I began smoking a lot and the pot plus other big problem i had destroyed my life.
Now i´m a ghost so i can´t feel peace. I only feel peace when i´m really high. And i only get really high usually once daily. I smoke skunk 3, or 4 times a day but only super little joints just to turn the withdrawal symptoms bearable. But i´m still looking for peace always.
@Concerned Wife, is your husband trying to quit? Must be complicated to live together with someone going throught this, the mood goes up and down. I live with my mother and when i start to feel angry for no reason i say to her to be patient because when i feel this, is like i´m not myself. When my head starts spinning around i usually go to my room and stay there for sometime. When i was living alone i was more sick going throught withdrawals and my mom used to say that i was terrible but now she undertands that i was terrible because i was doing the right thing and not because i was smoking a lot. When i was smoking more she used to say: son, you´re great! Ahahahah. But she didn´t know that i was looking better because i was smoking more.
@Craig, i feel you man. You made the right decision. This addiction is hard to break but we gonna make it.
Thanks Everybody for the support!
@ Tiger,
I do not believe my husband is even trying. For the last 2 years I have been asking if he could at least slow down a bit. He says he is... but the amount that he purchases seems to be the same. He smokes if home all day, from morning to night, he's self employed! I am more concerned with what it's doing to him... mood swings, one moment ok, the next his blue eyes turn grey. And that's what I cannot take. I fell in love with him because of his gorgeous blue eyes. I just wish that there was something that I could say or do to help him. And believe me I cannot even imagine what could be like what you all are going through, I give you all alot of respect. Who knows, maybe one day it will be Jeff.
Sometimes I wish BFD was still around, he is an amazing confort/knowledge to alot of you. When you have time read some of his posts... amazing man!
Well, have to get going my inlaws are making dinner tonight. And she's making our favorite Brazilian Black beans, yummy!!! Have a great evening everyone, and keep up the great work...
Concernedwife
Well, it's nearly four months and I can't believe I would ever reach this point - where I don't even think about it AT ALL. I laugh at the comments people make about it's not harmful, it's not addictive, it doesn't cause cancer (sucking smoke and chemicals into your lungs doesn't cause cancer??? You should have seen the black phlegm I used to cough up!!). I remember using all of those excuses myself until I faced the truth. Crap, I NEVER thought I would be weed free; my friends used to joke that I'd be in a nursing home still sucking on cones. Even better, I have saved $170 a week for 15 weeks now. It is SOOOOOOOOOOO good to not have a vice hanging around my neck e.g. gotta get on, only enough left for one day, better hide my bong, blah, blah. Yayyyyyyyy!!!
Wow @Cookie congrats!!!!!! So awesome!!! I feel all the things that you wrote,,,I am 2 weeks behind you,,and cannot believe it. I was in a situation the other day where I normally would have been a wreak and my mother was with me,, later I heard that she told my 2 sisters that I was calm as could be,its funny that other people saw things throught the years and I didnt even really know..but they, and I attribute it to the nonsmoking..feeling really free..yay!! So happy for u 2!! @ munchies,,thank you I will read that article and check out the site..I loce tempeh, one of my favorite things to eat!! Had to stop for awhile, couldnt have fermented foods due to yeast infections reurring (eww, I know) but since were being honest here....but I can now...I liked what you said about mj and lsd....you've learned what you needed, i think you said, and now its time for the next set of lessons,,,i feel that way too,,,bring it on!!!! your close to a month by now,,,awesome ,keep it up, it gets better everyday!!!!!!!
I really can spell....guess i need to slow down,,,,lol!!!
yep today is day 29. Thanks for noticing Sara. Thrilled that you even know what Tempeh is. How about Mochi? pounded sweet rice formed into a hard cake. slice it thin and bake 15 min. it puffs up. dip into a tahini (sesame btr) & soy sauce mixture. Even my extremely picky wife likes this treat.
So far i've passed all the tests that i seem to need to keep putting in front of myself. NOT THAT I RECOMMEND EVERYONE DOING THIS. I just need to know it's there and be able to say NO! I've had 2 pals over on separate occasions for beers after work. I told them to go ahead, light up. We were outside so no chance of any contact buzz. I have listened to hours of reggae doing yard work and that is/was perhaps my fav music to toke with. I don't think i'm alone here.
Lastly, my wife still smokes but isn't the every waking moment smoker that i am/was. She eats sugar & wheat products too, which i do not. So there are temptations all over the house. crusty scones from WholeFoods. o yeah! For me, this is an issue of willpower more than anything else. Am I setting myself up for failure? I dunno. I don't think so. And I'll hopefully stop talking in present/past sentences when I get to 4 months like Cookie, BFD and others..and stop thinking about MJ so much.
But for now, it is totally exciting for me to be entering the most healthiest part of my life, physically, mentally and spiritually at age 59. Yes Sara, it truly seems that the lessons have been finally received, thanks for the boost. Damn i wish i took a typing course instead of advanced algebra. w00t! these take a long time for me to compose.
feeling better & better. aloha
Day 3. Still too effed up to really want to type anything worth reading and I apologize for that. But reading all these posts feels a bit comforting :) thanks. Maybe Ill tack on an update in the future if anyone cares.
Good luck readers!
Next year will be the twentieth anniversary of my weed smoking. In 19 years I have stopped about 3 times, 2 for probation and one just to see if I could. 6 months is the longest period of abstinence ever for me(not by choice). I smoke on the average between 4 to 6 blunts a day, if stressed those numbers may double. I haven't smoked for 5 days right now just to see how my body would react. Well, I feel like sh_t. My stomach is queezy as f_ck. I'm starting to get the runs. I can't eat to save my life.I could not finish one slice of pizza yesterday because I was so so nauseous.I've lost 8 pounds in about 3 dayz. I have NO appetite whatsoever. One thing I do like is I'm starting to dream again and the weight loss. .I have stopped before recently for 4 months. I did smoke K2 for some of that period, dose that count as cheating? Maybe so, because when I stopped after only smoking K2 for weeks I felt nauseous. I don't smoke cancer sticks, their for losers. Cannabis withdraw is very real! I will smoke again soon(couple more dayz)! If your trying to kick the habit for good, I respect your decision. But if your not, Smoke weed everyday! (RIP Nate Dogg)
iv smoke dope for about 8 years now and i mean like an ounce a day since im a rick fuka lol... all i ever did was sit on the couch play COD on playstation and sleep.. i have quit due to i loss all my money.. iv spent over $200,000 on it in 8 years... now iv only quit for 3 days now... i have a migrain 24/7 i have a fuked throught and runny nose and im cravin for it so bad... u quit for a week about 3 years ago and after 5 days i was in hospital for 2 days from nearly dying.. i shouldnt of started again because i feel even worse this time and think im gunna b in hospital for quite a while and trust me giv up while u can it will fuck you for life.
Chills, sweats, nausea, the shits, depression, anxiety, and aches! Oh what a relief it was to find these are (for some but not all you diehards!) genuine symptoms of weed withdrawal! Thank you
well well well some new blood. holy crap.
Baked/Fresh/Daily aka BFD isn't around lately with his wisdom so mine will have to do.
@TheDankest yes we care! I check this site every day to see what's up. Day 3.? yeah, no doubt you're still feeling crappy. I am glad u found this site. keep reading above. lots of wisdom up there . took me 2 days to absorb it all. Georgie said it best, 'this too will pass'. all things must pass. whatever. It's gets better my friend. I didn't find this site until day 4 so u r 1 day up on me. drink water, exercise, physical activity can kick those endorphins in. That will help your mood.
@Designated Hitta ah Big Papi eh? I'm from Boston. 6 months? you should be learning me. my best was 7 weeks. K2? ketamine? I'm lost here. never done any. You don't seem serious to me. good luck!
@Bungeye Ben an ounce a day? you're shitting me, right? And u wonder why your throat is sore. Please get help amigo. what is rich if you are dying??????
@UK addict welcome aboard. sounds like days 1 thru 7 for me. any crazy dreams when u do sleep? I could write for the sci-fi channel here in the states. Yes we are all different and kicking is different for many of us. easy for some, brutal for others. I'm in the middle I would say. Lots of good advice above. ctrl-F lets u check out anyone in particular that u like. type in the name.
@Sara howz it going? another long weekend for me. off tomorrow. stinking hot in Beantown. keeping cool, staying straight. Glad that you've got that yeast issue under control. I fought a stomach ulcer with all the natural products i could find. Made it better but only a dose of anitbiotics cleared it out for good. East meets West. or vice versa. cheers!
ok I just looked up the book SWEEPING CHANGES-Gary Thorp mentioned by Sara a while back and was blown away by the fact that i was following the advice with-in. Just to keep my mind off weed (and becuz it needed it), I had started to work on the front of my crib and headed toward the backyard. Still got a ways to go but the progress I've made makes me happy and looks great! Hands in the soil. out in the sunlight. Very Zen. Looks like a great read. And the sweating no doubt has helped cleanse my system. Just passing on what has worked for me, yes i know we are all different. mahalo Sara. One to add to my library. I love books.
I’ve smoked for 6 years never missing a day,( easily 2-3 joints/blunts a day.)I lost my job almost 9 months ago and started smoking “Dank”/”chronic” from the moment i woke up till i went to bed. It’s been 11 days now completely sober, and by far the hardest thing i have ever had to do… The first few days i basically only had the urge to smoke and loss of appetite. I am now on day 11 and i have maybe slept 2-3 hours a night for the last 3 days, with hot and cold sweats and waking up with rapid heart rate. I now eat half as much as i used too, losing about a pound a day with pretty bad diarrhea. The anxiety and insomnia are by far the hardest things for me.. it’s like i don’t feel comfortable hanging out with my friends anymore. I guess i stumbled across this site for some short of reassurance. I feel like complete shit and i am praying i start getting better. I do not regret ever smoking marijuana, but i will say that if i knew the withdraws were going to be this bad i never would of started!
wht ever it sounds to me like u guys are pansys like really u dnt need profenal help or to quit weed besides thts alot of bull if u have mental problems weed helps u stay calm and gives u an appetite i dnt kno about u people but i worked out a system with it it goes perfect with my meds and mental probs in my opion this site needs to stop slandering weed its medical get over it people its tecnicly legal 420 forever
plus another thing to add i kno people who smoke and they have pretty good lives any way and i dnt think tht u 80 percent of people who get the lazy brain and all tht seriouly need to leave people who smoke alone if your sister wants to smoke let her smoke tht goes for any body cause if u want to quit thts fine but dnt force your belifes on everyone else if u wanna talk about quiting any thing talk about quitin cigs crystal meth herion crack the illegal shit not the medical maryjane tht helps people i mean look at willie nelson he still smokes and hes successful he aint no loser fuck for all i kno u people could be smokin crystal meth chasein shadow people
and one last thing if your not a smoker anymore i would apperchaite if u wouldnt use names like pot head and munchies and any thing else pot related enless it has the word quit in it idc if u were a smoker then but thts just hipacretical to use names like tht when u dnt smoke any more or your quiting and also u guys need to calm down and not get worked up if u dnt agree with wht people say cause u cant stop people from sayin their oppions plus in my book u adults tht are gettin mad over comments tht we pot smokers post u seriouly need to look back and realize an think hey u kno wht im acting like a child right now this is america people u cant stop oppions and u cant force belifs on people thts wht this contry was founded on the rights of free speech and freedom and if u dnt like it go back over the border or through the river jeeze im like 16 turning 17 and i got more sence then u people thts sad like really grow the fuck up
@ Bipolar Guy~
I Don't believe i have read one post of someone actually putting down marijuana. People are simply explaining what they're going through with there withdraws and why they quit... I don't mean to be rude but you're only 17, what do you even know about the "real world". You probably still live in your parents basement and they're probably paying for your addiction rather you want to admit it or not. I realize everyone is different and everyone has different point of views on this subject, but why go to a site just to tell people who are having "real problems" to grow up when in reality you're the one who needs to grow up?! The withdraws are very real, maybe not as severe as crack/alcoholism etc. but they're withdraws none the less! Stay strong people.. there's always light at the end of the tunnel
For the record... I don't oppose marijuana in anyway. I literally love marijuana and do hope one day in my life time that it is legal. I only quit for a better opportunity for a job, i personally think that if it was legal and taxed it would improve not only our economy but also our prison system which is filled with petty drug dealers. How is it fair that people selling a couple oz/pounds of marijuana should have to sit with murders/rapist and pedefiles?! Even though i do not smoke marijuana anymore i would still vote for legalizing it, it can be used for so many positive things if not abused!
:)
It's nice to see that people actually care out there. Inspirational!
But I relapsed! Not even on just a little pinch off the top bud either. It was hash.. not that it really even matters I guess. I just cant seem to care enough about quitting ALL the time. Sometimes I really WANT to quit, other times it seems so harmless and I feel ridiculous about even stressing that I smoke weed. Sometimes it's the devil and other times it just seems plain harmless. The sad part is, in the long run I KNOW that quitting pot would be best for my life. I just can't seem to totally convince myself of it.
Does this sound crazy?
thanks @SomeGuy! clearly Bipolor grasps the whole picture. he's really got it together. I could learn a lot from him. I did mention a while back that the munchies are most helpful for people with lousy appetites, but were/are a curse for me. This is just about my only issue with the herb. I feel exactly like you do. No matter. Maybe he'll read your posts and realize that we are not 'worked up' at all. pretty f'n calm is what i am. Great replies to him!
I reckon this last post is from TheDankest? Not crazy at all, I relapse in my mind almost daily. I get home and automatically my mind says 'time to get a buzz on man'. Habits are like that, but that is the same for both good & bad habits. (Not that I am saying that Pot is bad ok.)I am just happier being straight. I dreamt last night that an old friend came over and sparked up. He passed me the joint and I took it, then hesitated and told him I would have to think about it. Gave it back to him unsmoked. I woke up and immediately felt better that I had held strong. Is my subconscious happier being straight too? I dunno. it was just a dream but I can't remember being happy about having said NO before. Try not to stress about it, just consider what you actually want to do with the present moment. That is all that we actually have, NOW! I've gone thru the same thing myself, feeling strongly that pot was affecting my life in ways I didn't think were the best for me but not willing to change. We have just the present moment to change....but along comes the next moment and that is where the test is. You'll figure out what's best for you. The You that is there when the chattering in your head stops for a split second. Hang out with that You and see what he wants to do. cheers!
2 months under my belt. Anxiety's really fading now. Memory's coming back. I feel so much better.
I was lucky in that I don't crave MJ when I stop smoking. I just experienced bad, bad withdrawal this time 'round.
For those still struggling - you can get past the other side of this - keep with it!
i have been smoking weed since i was 14, im now 23.I smoked at least a eighth EVERYDAY without missing one day.this is my third day not smoking.i started feeling really weird,i been feeling like i might pass out,my hands are really sweaty,the shits,and cant sleep really. it feels vary intence,it makes me wonder is it the weed our is something else wrong.i almost feel like im gonna have a panic attack and it scares me.is this the same for any one else? thanks much
i
Hi Matt,
You are feeling the withdrawal symptoms. I feel the same and they are horrible. The panic attacks are the worse for me but i have all the symptoms you describe and a lot of others symptoms. I´m here if you want to talk.
Good Luck!
@matt welcome. please be sure to drink a lot of water since you have diarrhea. Getting dehydrated will just make you feel worse. I hope that you are able to stay the course as it does get better. Deep breathing exercises may help with the panic attacks. Best Wishes!
Everybody struggling - keep it up. It gets so much better.
I don't post here often. I'm a little over 2 months and I feel so much better.
I'm not going to say it was an easy task though. I went on three A/D meds to get me thru the anxiety. I'm finally on one that suits me and I'm not too scared to get off of once I'm several months away from my last toke. I've been excersizing and laying off the sugar and coffee. It's taken a lot of sacrifice. I still have my down days, but over all my clarity is getting better and better each day.
It's a fight - if you get knocked down, get back up. Reach out to people willing to help you. You *will* get on the other side if you stay clean. Right now you're thinking 'i feel so bad, i don't know if it's worth it...' - that's your brain telling you it wants some bud. If you keep saying 'no' it eventually will learn to cope without.
Oh yeah - just to clarify - I'm not on 3 different A/D meds. But I tried one after the other. I'm one now with minimal side effects and my racing thoughts are finally abated. I hate being on a med - I'm gonna stay on a bit and taper off.
I am 39 been smokin daily way too long i started smokn at around 13 after stealing it from my dad..lol..but this is the 2,937th time i have tried to quit plus or minus..my wife doesnt want me to quit ever but i feel it is holding me back from doing or being something great. i am blessed and successful but not living up to my potential today is the first day of the rest of my life and im gonna beat this ish no matter the cost..i have been readin up on it and have found that alot of people meditate a few times a day and also hot baths help with the anger this crap makes me feel when i dont use it..I have been hittin the gym hard tryin to get them six pack abs and the munchies dont help.. people i wanna wish u all the best of luck and success because this crap is hard to beat!!!! Love peace and hair grease!!! I will check back later with an update that is if i dont kill someone for following me too close..jk
I'm in my late 20's. I had been eating marijuana almost every day for the last year for chronic pain. I had to stop one of the other drugs that I was prescribed for a medical condition quickly because of a bad batch, which seems to have thrown something off in my body because that month I had this really heavy and painful period. So I took my normal oral dose of marijuana to make some of the pain go away and I had the biggest panic attack. It felt like a heart attack - like I was dying. That was the last time I took marijuana.
The next week was very uncomfortable: I had little panic attacks every day with anxiety, fatigue, mental haze, paranoia, racing heart, dizziness, hot and cold flashes, sweaty palms and feet, feeling of swelling in feet, numb limbs, excessive thirst, nausea, irritability, insomnia, lack of appetite, pain in my hands, numb hands, pain in my chest, there are probably more symptoms that I'm forgetting. The anxiety is the worst part because it can lead to IBS and fibromyalgia if you let it get to you. Two weeks after my last MJ dose I had another huge panic attack (the feels like a heart attack kind) after watching this zombie tv show that scared me. It wasn't as big as the first one, but it was big enough to scare me into getting a doctor's appointment. I swear it feels like I'm dying.
I went to my doctor because I couldn't figure out what was wrong with me since I quit two drugs at the same time. She said it was severe anxiety I needed anti depressants and prescribed Cymbalta, but I asked if I could do yoga instead and she said that was fine if I wanted to try that. So It's been a month since I quit and I've been doing yoga everyday for two weeks without anti depressants. The breathing and visualization exercises that yoga teaches have helped more than anything to get my mind to calm down. I haven't had a full blown panic attack since starting yoga and I can slow my heart beat with meditation, visualization, and breathing.
The thing that helps me the most from having a panic attack is to just accept that my heart beat is racing and that's OK or my mouth is dry and that's OK etc . . . to just let it be and breath deeply, slowly, while thinking of something calming or beautiful. Making a list of what I'm grateful for helps too. I noticed that strange visual patterns, noises, and smells were triggers for panic attacks because for some reason I've been been really sensitive to that stuff lately.
I also don't drink alcohol, coffee, tea, or eat chocolate, or sugary things to keep my head as level as possible. I try to eat as healthy as I can.
All these symptoms get much worse on my period. I found that a low fat, high soluble fiber diet with plenty of water between small meals helped to alleviate stomach troubles during my period.
Yoga is awesome. It erases my anxiety for at least a few hours after class. And if it's a physically challenging class and I'm sore the next day I sleep the whole night that night, which makes me feel better the next morning.
If anyone is interested here are two books that have helped me:
Deep Yoga: ancient wisdom for modern times
http://www.deepyoga.com/deepyoga.com/Books_CDs.htm
Anxiety, Phobias, and Panic
http://www.amazon.com/Anxiety-Phobias-Panic-Reneau
Also video games help me take my mind off of my symptoms. Ratchet and Clank is my current favorite because it's cute, cartoony, and not scary. :)
I'm hoping my symptoms will be gone in two more months because I heard that MJ stays in your system for up to 90 days. I bought 6 months of yoga so I'm going to be in great shape when this is all over! I've lost 15 pounds in a month so far and I'm hoping that I don't get to be underweight. Right now I'm happy with my weight with a BMI of about 20.
Day 26
As i said on a earlier post, i was a 6 year daily chronic smoker useing everything from bongs/blunts/joints (mainly blunts as fat as i could roll them). To anyone out there struggling with withdrawals.. everything is gonna be alright!! I literally had to drill that in my head for the first 2-3 weeks of quitting because of my massive anxiety attacks. The first 2 weeks i had anxiety,insomnia,loss of appetite,weight loss (about 15 pounds),i was always dizzy and light headed. I understand everyone is different and it might take others longer for there withdrawals to subside.. but i personally am starting to feel alot better! Hang in there ladies and gents, it's only a matter of time ;)
Ive been smoking weed heavily since i was 14. I am not 30. I smoke about a half ounce to myself a week.. about 6 joints per day. I found myself high all the time.. to the point that i didnt eve feel high anymore, i just had to smoke it. I started getting really bad anxiety and panic attacks and i ended up on meds for it. It was the long term pot smoking that caused this but i kept smoking anyway. Im still on the medication years later. Recently ive noticed that when i smoke i get really bad anxiety again.. really bad.. i knew i had to stop smoking pot, again (i quit once before for months and ended right back on it). I notice the withdrawal symptoms are different this time around. First of all, i could not sleep.. i tossed and turned and tossed and turned. When i did fall asleep i couldnt stay asleep, i was constantly waking up.. this lasted a few days.. now i can sleep, still not very well.. but the dreams i have are weird, crazy, scary.. very vivid and long dreams.. and very messed up.. I wake up a lot with bad nausea, feeling hungover like i drank too much the night before.. feeling sick, not myself at all. Ive been getting headaches everyday, im so irritable.. im restless, i feel like i dont want to do anything, i feel so yucky. The anxiety comes and goes and it gets bad.. today i woke up with major joint pains.. my elbows, wrists, knees, ankles, fingers, all my joints are just aching and so sore.. i feel so tired and all i want to do is sleep.. i dont have much of an appetite at all.. i still feel hung over.. its been 8 days since ive had a toke… and i find the cravings are starting to go away. They say its not addictive (i always said its not addictive) but it is and it makes you lazy. You dont realize how bad it is for you until you dont have it and you withdrawal from it. Its so hard not to smoke.. but it does get easier.. The best way is to distance yourself from it.. dont have any around you and you wont be tempted. When i quit last time (for a few months) i woke up every day very nauseas but after i went a few weeks without it.. i felt so much better. It also effects short term memory.. i was forgetting everything when i was high… and i was bad.. i couldnt even go to bed without pre-rolling a joint for when i woke up.. its really not good for you and long term use will start to mess with your head.. a friend of mine went schizophrenic from long term use.. his paranoia is unreal… he thinks everyone is out to kill him, poison him, its very sad to see.. when he quit he was stabilized.. but now that he smokes again the paranoia is really bad.. he dumped his girlfriend because he thought she was trying to kill him, he thinks he can see peoples sicknesses.. he thinks the government is trying to kill him.. he talks all crazy now that hes back on it.. its really scary. Anyway long term use causes paranoia, can cause psychosis and causes problems with anxiety. I know becuase im one of the people that struggles with anxiety and it gets really bad.. you need to know that you can do it.. you are not alone.. and it does get easier as time goes on. You will feel much better when you can rid your body of the THC. It stores in your fatty cells.. so exercise will help get rid of the THC faster.. dont slip up.. if you smoke one joint you are right back at day one. NO matter how much you want it.. keep yourself busy.. dont smoke it.. and after about 8-10 days you will see that you dont really want it anymore.. after the first few weeks you will be able to be beside someone smoking it and not even want any.. it does get easier.. just hang in there.. the most common withdrawal symptoms are loss of appetite, insomnia, crazy vivid dreams, interrupted sleep, headaches, anxiety, restlessness, irritability, aching bones and joints, getting really upset over nothing (crying) and nausea. You need to know that YOU CAN DO IT!!!!! And it really does get easier!! xox
Well its day three and my sleep has been weird woke up sweating like a mo tossed and turned alot I got really achy so I took a goodys powder and that helped with the achy joints. I feel lethargic but i am gonna beat this!! It has been a little easier than I expected maybe its because I have made up my mind to quit at any cost. I bought soneys I might be spelling it wrong but it is a detox drink so I am hoping it cleans me out faster. I have also been goin to the steamroom at the gym to sweat alot. One struggle was at a gas station where they had grape cigarellos out in the open so that was tough but it didnt last too long. I am thankful for this site and everyones comments and encouragement keep fighting folks, we got this!!!!
Hey guys! Well, I hit my 4th month mark on Friday!! Yay!! And then freaking fell off the wagon on Saturday....can you believe it?? Not one small hit the whole time util then,,,,and yeah it was awesome!!!!!! But now I am going to just keep going towards my one year off goal,,,,8 months to go...hope I dont jones too bad now,,,today was alright,,,no jones,,,oh well, cant beat myself up....onward I guess....I hope everyone is doing well...I have to go back and read to catch up,,,,just wanted to get this off my chest....peace to ya'll :)
I smoked just about every day for the last 10 years. Now I've been clean about a month and my body just seems to be falling apart. I have no energy, I've had consistent horrible gas and odd shits, no sex drive, no motivation to do anything (not even things like play video games), I sleep a ridiculously long amount of time and feel like I didn't sleep when I wake up, I've also had incredibly vivid dreams most of which turn into nightmares. I've also been really really hungry and feel like eating even when I'm full.
I'm going through hell, I really hope these withdrawals start to subside soon. The reason I quit in the first place was so I could join the military, but now I have no energy to work out and I'm overeating and losing my physique, I went from doing 50 push-ups no problem to barely handling 20. I hate this.
@Bryan....we all went through the same thing,,,I did,,,,and I promise, It will pass,,,I promise!!!! Yes the nightmares were horrid,,,I woke up screamiing in the night,,,,think of it this way,,,,this will make you stronger for the military,,,if I could withstand it,,,then you are strong enough to also....it will only last a couple more weeks,,if that...but then you get these really cool vivid, lovely dreams instead,,,and the body stuff evens out,,,stomach issuues etc,,,go easy on yourself at first...month # 1...my only accomplishment was no smoking,,,but when i look back,,,that was huge!! by month #3...I was kicking ass....making all my dreams come true...think of this as basic...basic training...if ya know what i mean....you can do it...you are strong,,,ride through it!!!!! It will get better everyday...This I Promise!! Good Luck:)
Hello, ive been a long term smoker (a heavy smoker) for 16 years. I smoked about a half ounce per day (about 6-8 joints per day) and today is day 9 without it. Wow its so hard.. the withdrawals are horrible.. the nightmares are so vivid and i cant stay asleep.. i wake up sweating buckets and feeling so nauseas... last night i woke up with a huge headache.. a migraine actually.. i thought my head was going to explode. I had a major panic attack yesterday.. i thought i was going to die.. and my joints are just killing me.. my knees, wrists, elbows and fingers.. wow this sucks.. but i wont give in.. it has to get better than this.. i lied on the couch all weekend and couldnt move.. this sucks. My whole body hurts and i feel so yucky.. i hope tomorrow is better...
@Jennifer,,,hang in there...it WILL pass...it will...just get through the couple of weeks...then it will be VERY GOOD...get through it....you can do it!!!!
Sara - Good to see you on here encouraging everyone. Four months is quite a milestone!
I'm around 2 months, 2 weeks. I feel so much better - spots of fogginess. I suspect in 4 months I'll have so much more clarity.
@Sara... thanks so much for your words of encouragement!! *SMILES* I woke up very nauseas again this morning.. i have to get right out of bed or it gets worse.. it seems to get better as i wake up.. it gets worse when after i eat. I had another anxiety/panic attack.. so bad that i feel my whole body tingling, my face burns, the crazy butterflies in my stomach is too much to bear.. i feel like im having a heart attack.. i actually started getting these attacks when i would smoke, which is mostly the reason why i decided to quit. I get chest pains a lot and im cold but sweating.. my joints and muscles still ache.. my fingers and wrists are really bad today, i cant straighten them out.. they feel really bruised. I have another headache and im so tired... so tired but i just cant sleep. Im dreaming about weed a lot.. i dreamt that my brother gave me some and i rolled it up and smoked it.. then i felt guilty for smoking.. it was just a dream.. today is DAY 10 and its still pretty bad.. the nausea is a bit better but the headaches are worse. I feel more rested after i sleep than i ever did.. i feel very irritable.. every little thing makes me angry and makes me want to cry.. i know its going to get better.. i did quit once for a month and a half.. i didnt have all the same symptoms last time.. the thing is that its easy to say no when you dont have it for a while.. its just as easy to get right back into the habit.. its better to just say no.. its all or nothing.. when i quit last time i said "only on weekends" and somehow i ended up right back where i was... 6-7 joints per day.. we can all do it.. and having people to talk to makes it much easier.. to know you are not alone helps a lot.. i cant wait to feel myself again!!! I have absolutely no patience. I feel like a time-bomb waiting to go off.. BUT if i look back.. day 1,2 and 3 were brutal as far as sleeping. i think i slept 2 hours in three days.. i can sleep a little better now but EVERYTHING wakes me up.. but it is a little better.. i feel foggy and groggy.. so tired.. so bored.. i cant believe i let it control my life for so long...
@Jennifer try to focus on something else like what, i dont know but i do know that i can lay there and just desire weed and it feels like i cant do anything else because there is a 2000 pound bomb laying on top of me waiting to explode in the form of anger rage sadness deppression, etc. so get up and get going even though it feels impossible..u can do it
@Sara...so u fell off the wagon, get back on and ride it out. you obviously know why you quit in the first place so think about that and go with it..dont beat yourself up we are all imperfect humans...you got it!!!
@Bryan motivation dedication teamwork hu...you are goin through the worst part of this crap and it def gets better brother. tough it out because the military is even harder i promise this will make you acheiving your goals even sweeter!!
as for me im no expert just full of something..lol..its day six and im starting to feel better I have been hitting the gym hard almost daily...urges, pains,insomnia, sweats, irratability are starting to subside and i am just hoping to stay clean because i know how much better i will feel once the thc leaves the building...i did think of how nice it would be to smoke alot today but was able to think about anything else to avoid the downward spiral..i also had a few short spells of irritability but at this point my mind is freakn made up that i will beat this at all cost, when I had these feelings, i started praying and it helped...Jennifer try goodys powders for the pain it helped me...Good luck people..you are all great in your own way and im sorry i sound so cheesy but i want us all to succeed and im actually kinda excited to finally be doing it and i am thankful to have this site to vent to people who really understand how hard this is to beat..Thank you all!!!
aloha friends, i guess it's been 7 weeks now, kinda lost track as i have stopped counting the days. I only get the urge every now & then and it passes quickly. Still having bizarre Mad Max type dreams in technicolor. But otherwise things are going smoothly. Time for some yoga.
@Mary Mary Thanks for the links. meditation after yoga is just the best!
@Sara hope that you can climb back on the wagon and do another 4 months. kudos.
@Struggling Stoner great advice and good luck to you! What are goodys powders? never heard of em.
http://youtu.be/9FBKa-bCasY link didn't take, so if u want to hear IZ sing Over the Rainbow/What a wonderful World copy & paste or search you tube.
beautiful & inspiring. like you my friends! carry on.
link DID take. Didn't realize that it would turn blue after i hit enter. good to know.
I just wanted to say I have smoked Cannabis heavily for the past 10 years and like many of you I have quit for the right reasons. I am on day three and am experiencing all the same intense anxiety and nausea feelings that you have all explained above.. So ....in short thank you for sharing with me your stories of the symptoms your experiencing it made me feel better knowing that I'm not insane, just feeling the regular symptoms of cannabis withdrawal. Tomorrow is day number 4 and I am expecting the worst but hoping for the best. And for all of you other suffers out there your not alone and if your on the "quit" wagon. Hold on the road will get less bumpy
thanks for the posts, they are really reassuring and helpful to me. I am getting psyched for my 100th attempt at quitting my best girl "Mary" we have been seeing each other for 25 years now and it is definitely past time to part ways. I have dedicated a significant part of my life to the whole "process" I really dont like to think about the time I have squandered. I am excited about living a new life style, got alot of plans for lifestyle change ,better living , gonna concentrate on getting 2 weeks behind me right now, also this is isn't my first rodeo,
I have been taking a medication called buspirone it is an axiolytic, you can get it from a psychiatrist. it has proven to be very helpful for me at curbing that "ticking time bomb feeling " that i get off and on as well as helping with the general restlessness and daily urge issues- no noticeable side effects for me when i stopped taking it. first try took about 1 month to get in my system and it significantly cut down my daily amount used, but i never could completely make the break,, this time i hope to take it all the way to soberville So here i go again, This is it 8/15/2011
@munchies goodys powders are a pain killer sold over the counter at least in alabama and surrounding states. they are in a powder form and work good and fast.. another similar medicine is BC powders..they all taste like ish but it beats being achy..good luck hope this helps!! Day seven has been nice im thinkn that starting the day out with a good workout works really good for me...peace
Being a heavy user myself, I can agree with most of this article, however the cancer "fact" in untrue.
Researchers suggest that tobacco smokers have the highest, and most exponential risk of getting cancer. Tobacco/Marijuana smokers have a slightly decreased factor for cancer than tobacco smokers. Non smokers have the baseline. Marijuana smokers who do not mix actually have a 1% less chance of getting cancer than the baseline. That's pretty significant. Not a reason to smoke, mind you, but it doesn't CAUSE cancer.
so i have been on vacation most of the days i have been clean and now that i am back home it is def. harder because within the first hour of being here people are calling wanting to buy some and the same ole shit that i have to deal with is back, the shit that is easier to deal with when im high and dont give a crap. i am irritable but i am not giving in im just gonna keep up the good fight and hope for the best..i go back to work tommrw and i know that will be stressful to the max but life will go on.. even if weed doesnt cause cancer as you say, breathing in smoke aint good for you at all!
Day 6 and my stomach is on a roller coaster. Last time I went 10 weeks without only to smoke two joints. Bad idea. I had the biggest paranoia attack ever and ran off into the woods. Today is a good day. Some nausea and a lot of house cleaning to keep my mind off the pot. My other half still smokes, but respects my choice and does it in private. My mind is a bit clearer and I can find my keys and wallet a lot easier now. I do have weird dreams and get the sweats, but they are happening less now. I weigh 135 soaking wet so it shouldn't be that bad to completely get rid off the THC in my system. This site has helped and I will keep checking in to read other comments. Thanks and good luck to all.
I've been quit for a week now after smoking daily for the last ten or so years. I'm in my 50's and I've done this before. This time the difference is the insomnia. It's been seven nights of crappy restless sleep. The other times I've quit I've slept fine by the fourth or fifth night.
Any other older quitters here? Is it just one of those getting old things?
i started smoking pot when i was in grade 6... became an ounce a week smoker from 15 years old to my current age of 22.... quitting is hectic.. i was fine on day 1 and on day 2 my hands started to sweat, my body would warm up and then freeze on me to the point where i had to shut my eyes and try to stop with the shivers, my hands shake, i had headaches and my brain fizzeled... but that could have been from the jungle juice, coke or speed... fucks me.. anyway.. day 3 i had a panic attack.. called a drug rehab centre and they gave me a trick on just chilling out... i lay on my back.. shut my eyes, breath as deep and as slow as i can and start by streaching my feet, then legs, arse, abs, fingers, arms, neck and go all the way up to my head while constantly breathing slow... i also let all the paranoid thoughts come into my head but the key is to not dwell on them... just let it come in... think to yourself that fuck.. this is just my body getting used to being an ordanary body and not buzzing 24.7... its day 5 and im not panicing as hard!!! which is sick!.. and i just vommited after necking a whole heap of water... i find if i have a cigarette my head starts to feel all weird and shit... concidering ive abused my body enough... this isnt anything that bothers me... kinda fun haha... i guess i just want anyone else who is going through this shit... to realise that we are all going through it together and after 2 weeks... were all going to be just fine .... keep up the fight ]
also force yourself to drink like 3 lt or more of water and like 4-6 oranges a day.. you will probably wanna vommit but it stops my body from flipping out on me... so it might help you too.. if anyone has any other relaxation tips then id really like to know!..
Hey!! Today is DAY 15 and im still having pretty bad withdrawal symptoms, although some of them are better.. I was a very heavy smoker for 16 years (6-8 joints per day, more than a half oz. per week)... sleeping is a little easier.. i find i feel tired all day, i feel almost "hung-over" when i wake up.. like i drank too much the night before, but didnt drink anything. The irritability is bad, i feel like a time-bomb waiting to explode. The anxiety is bad on and off.. i take an Adivan (dissolves under the tongue) when it gets really bad.. mostly when i leave the house.. not good... but it works within minutes to take the severe anxiety and panic away. I get headaches everyday now. I wake up about 10 times per night and still cant get a decent sleep... the dreams are so vivid, so long and very weird.. I think last night was the first night i didnt dream about weed, lol. My joints are still killing me.. My knees, left elbow, left wrist, right hip/pelvis area and all fingers are the worst.. im still nauseas on and off.. i can eat a bit better now.. i feel sick after i eat.. and im just so tired... i feel so irritable like i have no patience.
@ TLEWIS actually it may not be linked to cancer, its a fact that it contains way more tar than cigarettes do and it still isnt good for you... i still smoke cigarettes and i find now that i cant smoke right away in the morning since i quit or i feel so yucky.. and i cant drink as much coffee or it makes the anxiety worse.
@ SAM, as far as relaxation, i find it helps to keep your mind off it.. reading books and watching movies helps me a lot.. i saw my brothers this weekend and i knew they were smoking.. not near me.. but just knowing it made it hard for me.. im distancing myself from the people that smoke it because its easier for me that way.. I find that deep breathing also helps with the anxiety, and keeping your mind busy. I find as the symptoms get better the cravings get worse.
...We can all do this together!!! Its great to have a place to come and talk to others that understand.. i feel better knowing im not alone and we can all beat this together!!! WE CAN DO THIS GUYS!! WE CAN DO THIS!!
MANY OF YOU ARE WHINING ABOUT WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS ASSOCIATED WITH GIVING UP SMOKING WEED HERE ARE THE FACTS
CANNABIS DOSE NOT HAVE PHYSICAL WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS IT IS IN YOUR HEAD IT IS WHAT IS KNOWN AS PSYCHOLOGICAL ADDICTION IT IS A MATTER OF HAVING A WEAK MIND, IF YOU BELIEVE YOU FEEL THESE THINGS YOU WILL FEEL THEM.
PERSONALLY I THINK THE REASON MOST OF YOU GOT THE SYMPTOMS IS BECAUSE WHEN YOU WHINED SOMEONE GAVE YOU WHAT YOU WANTED LIKE WEED SO YOU START TO WHINE TO GET YOUR FIX AND SOMEWHERE ALONG THE LINE YOU STARTED TO BELIEVE YOU FELT THE SYMPTOMS SO THEY MANIFESTED WHEN YOU DIDN'T GET IT
WHAT YOU ARE FEELING IS THE SAME AS WHEN A DOCTOR GIVES A SUGAR PILL TO A HYPOCHONDRIAC AND THERE SYMPTOMS SUBSIDE AS THEY BELIEVE THEY WOULD ON REAL MEDICATION ONLY YOU ARE FEELING THE WITHDRAWAL IN STEAD BECAUSE YOU THINK IT IS THERE.
I HAVE BEEN PHYSICALLY ADDICTED TO CIGARETTES AND GIVEN THEM UP ALCOHOL GIVEN THAT UP AND I HAVE SMOKED WEED EVERY DAY FOR YEARS AND MORE THAN A LOT OF YOU PEOPLE WOULD HAVE, I GAVE IT UP WITH NO ILL EFFECTS UNLIKE CIGARETTES AND ALCOHOL WHICH I SUFFERED WITHDRAWAL SYMPTOMS FROM BUT THEY ARE PHYSICALLY ADDICTIVE WEED IS NOT.
YOUR WHINING ABOUT THESE IMAGINED SYMPTOMS IS AN INSULT TO ANYONE WHO SUFFERS A REAL PHYSICAL ADDICTION AND ONLY SERVES TO PROMOTE LAWS THAT ARE BASED ON LIES AND MISINFORMATION.
GROW UP !
A PERSON IS ABLE TO BECOME ADDICTED PSYCHOLOGICALLY TO ANYTHING IT IS THE WAY WE ARE BUT
mate obviously your a fuck head!, and are just some ignorant cunt who obviously feels the need to show everyone that you have a big chip on your shoulder. people on here are seeking friendship and help with their withdrawals, so shouldnt you just have some decency to allow them to feel like they are not alone with what they are going through? instead of acting like an immature cunt?, im sam.. the one who has been writing on here. who cares if you have smoked more than others... i was an idiot who liked to pump 40 or more cones in a sesh with my mates most nights... and the withdrawals ARE REAL... but they are just your bodys way of showing that its getting used to living a normal life and not needing stimulants anymore. so please... have respect for others.... and if not.... fuck off?
@ ADVOCATE FOR THE TRUTH
Boy I wished BFD was here!
First of all we do not need to respond to idiots like you because we do not want to lower ourselves to your level...
Secondly, if you do not know your facts you should not be writting on this blog.
To all of you in this site, keep up the wonderful work you are doing, AND DO NOT LISTEN TO IDIOTS LIKE THIS ONE!!! Grow up Mr Advocate for the truth!!!
Concernedwife
Delete his post...please.
Are you a neurologist? A therapist? any kind of doctor?
Then keep your ignorant remarks to yourself.
MJ has physical effects when smoked therefore you will have physical effects from withdrawal, simple as that.
I have smoked high grade MJ everyday (in the beginning was not high grade) for the past 16 years. Today is day 14 of my recovery. I have experienced many of the symptoms described by many of you, no need to repeat, they are real.
Everyone will experience something different because of the many variables (amount smoked, quality of the MJ, etc.) One thing to keep in mind is most of us everyday smokers smoke because of anxiety, depression, or other issues. Whether we know it or not. MJ suppresses these things and when you stop it will come back, some stronger than others. If you are having a tough time you may want to consult a therapist (a good one) or someone that can help you through. Don't do it alone, you are much more likely to go back.
I know the feeling that you think it will just all go away if you take a hit, don't do it! Be strong!!
I agree there are very limited physical withdrawal symptoms. My only physical symptoms lasted 3 or 4 days.
However people vastly underestimate the power of psychological addiction.
We know that in meditation that we have the power to focus on our subconcsious mind to slow our heartbeat - to control functions our concsious mind nornally never interacts with. It's the same in reverse. Our subconsious mind has a huge influence in our emotions and, to a large degree, our health.
Now introduce a substance that affects portions of our brain that release chemicals that regulate stress - the amygdala and the hypocampus. We are providing a substance that makes us feel good. But there's a drawback, the neurons regulating stress chemicals naturally are no longer needed because your providing it artificially. You stop smoking weed, and these neurons have atrophied. The human brain will eventually learn to regulate stress again - the time it takes varies from person to person. The neurons have to begin firing back as they did without marijuana.
None of this is something a person can control on their own. To call someone weak because they are experiencing anxiety as a result of what's occuring at a subconscious level is simply ignorant and a vast underestimation of what's going on in our brain that we have no control over.
Yes - you can learn to cope while the brain is rewiring itself back to the way it was before you smoked, but you can't speed up the process. Unfortunately a person can reinforce the fear response by continuing to be afraid of what's going on while they are in withdrawal.
Just like anyone who has been on an antidepressant - if you stop suddenly, you're gonna be in for a bad ride. Big pharma won't call these symptoms withdrawal - but 'discontinuation symptoms.' The person advocating no withdrawal from marijuana is really in the same camp as these advocates.
Everyone wants marijuana to be a perfect 'drug' - or argue it's not a drug at all - that it occurs naturally - it's a plant. Opium is also a natural plant. Cocoa is a natural plant.
Should MJ be illegal? No. Should people be afraid to smoke? No. In fact I beleive that for 95% of chronic users, they'll have no real issue after abstinenace.
I think this board is a good resource for people dealing with anxiety or trying to quit the bud - but for some reason it really scares marijuana legalization advocates. I have no idea why...
Undoubtedly if the substance were legalized we'd learn even more about it's benefits. The studies on monkeys and rats are ridiculous and really don't prove much.
Oh yeah - for all you 'beleivers' out there, I'm approaching 3 months!
I'm loving life. Hang on - it gets so much better. I have so much more energy. I actually enjoy things more because I don't need a 'boost' from bud - meaning I enjoyed life with a joint, but it was short-lived until I got my next joint. Now I enjoy things just as they are and I don't need a little boost any more.
Are thing's as extraordinally interesting like they were when I was stoned? No... but they're good - really good - I participate in my experience more than simply observing them.
Clean life is fun...
Who smoked high grade everyday for a long time WILL have withdrawal symptoms after quit.
High grade marijuana and weak marijuana are 2 different things. High grade is dangerous, not good for your mind.
@ ADVOCATE FOR THE TRUTH
You are such a loser.. the weed you got was probably outdoor garbage.. if you actually smoked REAL weed then you would know the withdrawals are real. I smoked a lot for a long time (not outdoor garbage like you smoke ADVOCATE FOR THE TRUTH) but REAL pot.. real hydro.. not some oregano that your friend probably sold you, asshole. Its funny how you say its all in our head.. i didnt think i would have any withdrawal symptoms.. so no i did not "manifest" them.. dumbass.. you are probably the type of self-absorbed person that likes to insult others because your self esteem is so low.. I feel bad at how fucking stupid you are and how much of an idiot you sound like. Of course you dont get withdrawals from smoking shitty-ass weed.. but most of us smoked REAL weed, real hydro.. you know the good shit that would probably knock you on your ass.. and we have REAL symptoms... didnt your mom teach you that if you dont have anything nice to say.. not to say anything at all.. now go and roll up your shitty ass oragano crap and go cry in a corner at how much of a loser you are, while the rest of us try to deal with this together.. JERKOFF.. your post just made you look like a LOSER...
Hello everyone,
I would like to explain my story because i am looking for advice. I am 23, and i started smoking marijuana when i was 16. I got my first job at 17 starting as a "clean up boy" at the local bakery.. I kept that job for about 5 years eventually moving up to a baker. I was working alot of over time, sometimes 10/15+ hours on a busy week or holiday. My boss came in one morning very angry (Daily thing), and decided he was gonna take it out on me... anyways i didn't back down and he fired me. I spent my last 9 months literally smoking every hour and playing computer games ( i know it sounds very stupid and sad) receiving unemployment. Anyways i quit smoking chronic/marijuana 37 days ago, and even passed 2 piss test for a friend. I am starting to get very concerned because my anxiety is not getting any better, and this is something i have never had to deal with... My heart goes out to anyone who has dealt with this issue there whole life, it's a very scary thing!
I still am getting very lousy sleep, and sadly i smoke about 10 cigs a day. I am wondering if my anxiety is lasting this long because i feel a little stressed about the fact that this is my first real attempt to find my second job after working at the same place for 5 years, being able to smoke?! Mentally i feel like i am beyond ready to start working, but i feel scared because the anxiety hits me at random times and its really starting to take a toll on me. 37 days sober and i still feel like crap, is this normal?!
By the way, BIG THANKS to all those who were open about there situation and withdrawals... its been a rough road for me and I appreciate all the helpful post!
Hello everyone,
I would like to explain my story because i am looking for advice. I am 23, and i started smoking marijuana when i was 16. I got my first job at 17 starting as a "clean up boy" at the local bakery.. I kept that job for about 5 years eventually moving up to a baker. I was working alot of over time, sometimes 10/15+ hours on a busy week or holiday. My boss came in one morning very angry (Daily thing), and decided he was gonna take it out on me... anyways i didn't back down and he fired me. I spent my last 9 months literally smoking every hour and playing computer games ( i know it sounds very stupid and sad) receiving unemployment. Anyways i quit smoking chronic/marijuana 37 days ago, and even passed 2 piss test for a friend. I am starting to get very concerned because my anxiety is not getting any better, and this is something i have never had to deal with... My heart goes out to anyone who has dealt with this issue there whole life, it's a very scary thing!
I still am getting very lousy sleep, and sadly i smoke about 10 cigs a day. I am wondering if my anxiety is lasting this long because i feel a little stressed about the fact that this is my first real attempt to find my second job after working at the same place for 5 years, being able to smoke?! Mentally i feel like i am beyond ready to start working, but i feel scared because the anxiety hits me at random times and its really starting to take a toll on me. 37 days sober and i still feel like crap, is this normal?!
By the way, BIG THANKS to all those who were open about there situation and withdrawals... its been a rough road for me and I appreciate all the helpful post!
Hello everyone,
I would like to explain my story because i am looking for advice. I am 23, and i started smoking marijuana when i was 16. I got my first job at 17 starting as a "clean up boy" at the local bakery.. I kept that job for about 5 years eventually moving up to a baker. I was working alot of over time, sometimes 10/15+ hours on a busy week or holiday. My boss came in one morning very angry (Daily thing), and decided he was gonna take it out on me... anyways i didn't back down and he fired me. I spent my last 9 months literally smoking every hour and playing computer games ( i know it sounds very stupid and sad) receiving unemployment. Anyways i quit smoking chronic/marijuana 37 days ago, and even passed 2 piss test for a friend. I am starting to get very concerned because my anxiety is not getting any better, and this is something i have never had to deal with... My heart goes out to anyone who has dealt with this issue there whole life, it's a very scary thing!
I still am getting very lousy sleep, and sadly i smoke about 10 cigs a day. I am wondering if my anxiety is lasting this long because i feel a little stressed about the fact that this is my first real attempt to find my second job after working at the same place for 5 years, being able to smoke?! Mentally i feel like i am beyond ready to start working, but i feel scared because the anxiety hits me at random times and its really starting to take a toll on me. 37 days sober and i still feel like crap, is this normal?!
By the way, BIG THANKS to all those who were open about there situation and withdrawals... its been a rough road for me and I appreciate all the helpful post!
Sorry for the spam... my comp was freezing so i apologize ;(
@ Passongrass
I understand your anxiety. I started getting really bad panic and anxiety attacks long before i quit. Once i quit i was getting them really bad again. Im on medication for them. After not smoking for so long, it sounds like you may have an anxiety/panic disorder like i do. Its because the serotonin levels are low in your brain. My advice to you is to see your doctor about your anxiety and panic attacks. I know how you feel as i get them very bad.. you feel like you are having a heart attack and that you cant breath.. sometimes i get them so bad my whole body gets tingly and my face goes numb... its something that is very hard to explain and something that is very scary. Its the anxiety that gives you issues sleeping. Im on two medications for mine.. one if them is Adivan. its a little pill you put under your tongue when it gets really bad.. and it works within 5 minutes. They work very well too (mine are 0.5ml dose) I think you should make a doctors appointment and tell your doctor about he anxiety attacks you have.. im 17 days sober and i still feel like crap, so i understand. They say it can take up to 2-4 months to get it out of your system completely. I do recommend making an appt with your doctor and they can give you something that will help you.. keep in mind that the medication takes a good 2 weeks to work so hang in there! You will notice a huge difference!!! I didnt think i would ever overcome mine... they got worse when i quit but seem to be under control now. I think they would help you a lot too! Contgrats on your 37 days sober!!
DAY 18. I still cant get a decent sleep. Its not as hard to fall asleep.. i just cant STAY sleep. I think the longest ive slept at one time is about 3 hours max. Some of my joints are a bit better today.. My middle and ring fingers dont hurt much anymore, the pinky, thumb and index fingers still hurt. My wrist feels a little better too. My nausea is gone too! The dreams i have are so weird and vivid. I dream about weed still. I dreamt that i smoked a joint and felt really guilty for giving in. I was glad to wake up and know it was just a dream. Its so hard as the cravings are still bad... i try to think about the money i spent and the way i was always thinking of my next "high" .. actually my whole life revolved around it. I feel better in most ways.. but i feel so heavy.. i feel like i have no energy and im so tired... maybe its because i cant sleep well. I heard about exercise and how that helps clean the body, i just have no energy i feel like it takes so much effort to work out.. or even move, lol. Im glad this page exists, the comments have helped me a lot and just coming here to write how i feel helps a lot. Its awesome to know we arent alone. The withdrawals are so real but you need to know that it does get better. It actually looks like there is light at the end of the tunnel.. and i can watch a movie now without falling asleep, lol. WE CAN DO THIS!!!! HANG IN THERE.. IT DOES GET EASIER!!
Today is two weeks clean and its getting easier and easier.. i work out alot. anytime i think im gonna feel like a turd i work out. i go to the steam room and sweat my ass off to try to clean out my system asap..ive been eating lots of fruit..working out was hard so i got a pre workout drink called no shotgun and it gave me the energy i needed to get moving..i highly recommend getting active it is working for me...i have also been doing alot of praying i pray that i will not feen sp? and it is helping God is awesome so if you dont know him dont insult me over it that is my parogotive i am just telling you what is working for me..my sleep is not as good as it was before but im getting to work earlier which means money as i work on commision..thats the only positive out of not sleeping as good..
@jennifer congrats on day 18 and i know what you mean about staying away from smokers and how it makes it much harder. i ride and race motocross but i havent ridden sober in years so i have not been riding as that is when i enjoyed it the most but i gotta get over it and go riding sober..who knows maybe i will be faster hang in there!!
@passongrass im thinkn if you got a job it might help take your mind off of the anxiety and the whole getting a job thing might not seem like such a high mountain to climb. no pun intended..lol
@advocate for truth your a freakn idiot who i would like to slap the total ish out of like the stupid bish u r..i guess you think all of us just imagined all our struggles.. what a moron all these good people pouring out there hearts and helping one another and you come up with some stupid off the wall comment..dumbass!
@Alex welcome aboard. I am an oldie -59- and well it's now 3am.. so even after 2 months being MJ free, my sleep schedule is still screwed up.
I sleep good for 3-4 hrs wake up,then can't get back, so i get up and read or do yoga or something and then fall back asleep for a couple more before work. I've learned to enjoy the quiet early morning hours (as i live in the city) and so i don't fight it anymore, just go with the flow. As long as i get ~6 hours of good sleep i can deal with the work day.
But Dreamtime is crazy, bizarre adventures in full color which sometimes can leave one tired upon waking. That is not much fun.
Are you exercising? That & relaxation techniques (deep breathing exercises) should help a bit. yeah getting older causes me to have to do more maintenance to keep the bod happy. Just had a hormonal workup done to see if i can add a little more zip to life. Hope your sleep pattern straightens out.
@Passongrass the timing may not be perfect but you might consider Passoncigs as your next move. Do take some B vitamins for the stress & anxiety. drink pure water with minerals added in or do a mineral supp. Omegas for the brain. There's no substitute for good nutrition.
keep on keeping on my friends. sleep when you can, take cat naps, learn Biofeedback & Meditation....or as Warren Zevon said, I'll sleep when I'm dead.
thanks all for sharing!
I forgot to mention that my wife who has sleep problems uses a product called NIGHTREST w. Melatonin by SOURCE NATURALS and she thinks it is helping. I find it at Wholefoods -8 bucks for a month's supply but similar items are surely readily available at your local pharmacy.
contains: magnesium, sodium, GABA, Taurine, Glycine, Chamomile, Lemon Balm, Skullcap & Melatonin.
now I lay me down to sleep....
hi folks, while i believe in the power of vitamin and mineral supplements, it hurts my heart when i read about some of you taking pharmacological psychotropic drugs for anxiety and other withdrawal symptoms. These drugs seldom work on the actual physical problem but only the symptom you want removed. So you get hooked on them and often the side effects are worse than the original prob.
What i am trying to say is dehydration can make you exhibit symptoms of depression, so wouldn't getting yourself hydrated work better than Paxil? or what ever the drug of the moment is.
We are inundated by tv ads telling us about the latest 'miracle' potion or 'wonder' drug, only a short while later to be wondering what the hell we were thinking.
I AM NOT SAYING TO STOP YOUR MEDS COLD TURKEY. But i would advise you to take a close look at them with a critical eye and start weaning yourself off them.
Mother Nature provides plenty of wholistic medicines that are much easier on our systems.
These are just my feelings; please don't beat me up for them. I consider myself very lucky to be not taking anything prescribed and i have zero direct knowledge of these issues. I consider the ups & downs of life to be a normal course of things and don't go running to doctors for every little thing. That's just me! You do what you feel is best for you!
I hope others will chime in with their thots on this subject. Donefornow, you seem to have a good grasp on this stuff. what d'ya think?
@StrugglingStoner, keep praying my friend, i am right there with you.
here is a vid on how big pharma works their 'magic'. Cheers!
Hello there, after reading your Hub, I just felt I had to throw some information out there, because it seems many of the information your using or getting seems to be false.
Now it is quite possible to get addicted to marijuana, but mentally, not physically like you would to Tobacco or Alcohol
Second, Marijuana does not promote cancer at all, infact it reduces it very much, after all if Marijuana cause Cancer, then why would they give it to cancer patients.
There has been no study, nothing that came up that said Marijuana causes cancer, infact even heavy smokers don't get it.
Third- Marijuana does not carry withdrawals like you mention with anxiety, loss of sleep, loss of appetite. No studies have come out to support this at all. I mean in the end, I'm not saying it's impossible, but in the end many of people who may report this may have other things in their lives that bring these about or the individual. Marijuana itself is no more harmful than caffeine. In fact it's safer than caffeine.
Here read my Hub on this, and check these documentaries, they will show you the truth about Marijuana
http://thought-provoking.hubpages.com/hub/IS-MARIJ
The Union:The Business Behind Getting High
In Pot, We trust
How weed Won the west
and there is so much more, keep doing you research and you'll see a lot of the information you've been given is quite false.
Hi folks.
Only a few days clean for me after 20+ years. I've stopped a couple of times before but only because I couldn't get any or travel "got in the way" and no matter where I ended up I would always chase pot. Even SE Asia where I could have ended up in jail for Life. I always managed to justify my smoking somehow.
It helped me sleep, calmed me down, made me not bored or lonely, immersed me in computer games better, low toxicity, anti-tumoral, not feel the pain of relationship breakdowns etc. I'd only read the good reports about pot, ignoring the negative reports, saying to myself that they just didn't know the truth "The Emperor Wears No Clothes". So when I'd find myself without pot, I'd feel the symptoms of withdrawal and think they were natural feelings; that indeed I was a poor sleeper, that I was an anxious person, that I was REALLY UPSET because I broke up with my girlfriend etc. I didn't realise that pot had changed my brain chemistry and that the extent of these feelings were indeed not natural. I'm a well educated guy but never made the link. Now I find myself crawling the walls, desperate for some relief, some sleep, some love. But I'm never going to smoke it again. I will ride this out.
Marijuana is apparently not physically addictive, and I believe it, but so what? Isn't being mentally addicted bad enough?
It's not given to cancer patients to fix their cancer. If it's prescribed, then it's to alleviate the suffering of someone who is terminally ill.
It is indeed less toxic than caffeine. Big deal. How many people have overdosed from caffeine anyway? Virtually zero.
Marijuana changes your brain chemistry. This imbalance ultimately causes a heap of symptoms whether your still smoking it or going through withdrawals.
So, @Thought-Provoking, balance your equation and put things into perspective. This forum is for people who are crying out for help for abusing pot. Keep smoking it if you want and you'll find yourself here, crawling the walls. How many thousand posts do you have to read to realise there's a problem?
@PassOnGrass (and all the rest of you/us suffering the pain of withdrawal or just the pain of life) ... hang in there buddy. Life is full of anxiety whether you're a human or a meerkat or a fish. It's up to you to find how to get around it, fortunately, unlike the meerkats and fish we're not about to be eaten alive by the next predator that passes by. Finding your passions, loves, interests and forms of relaxation in life takes time and experimentation. You will have to get yourself away from the computer a bit. I can offer a few suggestions but you may have to stick your neck out and be scared, hurt and anxious to achieve them, but honestly, in retrospect it's fun and exciting ... I started to learn to dance about 15 years ago ... street (salsa, tango, disco etc) and ballroom (all sorts). The chicks love it and when your good enough will provide you moments of bliss. There's nothing quite like waltzing with a girl in
your arms, feeling them follow your strong tango lead or sweating your butt off, spinning them in a salsa pattern. It's cheap, practice at home (for as many
hours as you can each day), you can dance till your 90+ years old and you will meet MANY people, come home reeking of perfume. Whether you're fat or skinny, tall or short, ugly or gorgeous dancing covers many bases. Going to the gym is fine but doesn't really skill you up. Skating, skiing, surfing are fantastic and will really get your adrenaline pumping. For relaxation and managing anxiety maybe try meditation, there's many sorts, it will reduce your stress levels and help you control all sorts of things like smoking ciggies or at least cutting down. In a few months, if you try hard at pursuits like this you will be a different person with some clear goals.
Best wishes.
@
RidingThe Wave, I'm so sorry about that, I didn't notice till' after I Posted the comment. And I'm not saying it's a problem, it's just I have done for a long time, I know people who do it way more than I do, and we have all not encountered problems. In the end it's different for you guys, and I am not going to try and prove you wrong or anything, because This topic is sensitive as I am dealing with old addicts, I don't want to offend you all in anyway. Nothing has happened to me, and nothing ever will.
Hi Pot Head
I am a 33yr old male and have been smoking since I was 15. The longest I have gone without pot for is 6 days. Because I was in another State in the country. But believe me I had tried to score. Today was my day of clarity. I smoked my last cone approx 16hrs before and the only reason I hadn't smoked was cause my dealer was asleep. I believe that my withdrawal symptoms were as high as they get. First the morning started with an argument with my partner cause of money issues (not pot related) then I tried to go back to sleep til my old mate woke up about 3pm.. Just as I was trying to sleep I was buckled over with a feeling of anxiety so intense I pissed myself. Reason why I didn't post a name. I am not a dumb person I have an IQ of 133 so by no means a genius but above average intellegence.No I know I have to get help with this because the first thing I did once I could move was go and wake my mate up. Are there any natural substitutes I can use to to this feeling because I am sure after 18 yrs of smoking heavily nearly daily there are going to be consiquences soon if not already.
I am in marijuana withdrawal. I have been off pot for a few days. I have totally lost control. I cannot eat, every bad thing I have ever experienced is attacking my head. Non stop crying, vomiting, upset tummy, sweating from my hands like taps, guilt, lonely, can’t touch my skin. Lost 5 kilos in a week. My clothing is hanging on me. My lower back is throbbing...and I have frequent feelings of killing myself. By week two my speech will start going, and I will feel like I need a straight jacket. Whilst this is going on I have to work 9-5 because I have exhausted all my sick leave. I vomited all over my desk today at work. I was smoking about 3 grams of very strong weed (skunk) a day. Once the sickness stops the mania will kick in. That's the fun part for me, not for others as I will rant & spill my guts about everything. Normally about this time I lose my job. I am a 38 year old female. I have been smoking pot on & off for 15 years. It has s totally destroyed my life. I believe one day it will make me take my life.
@Thought-Provoking. No worries mate, no offence taken. Come back if you do find yourself in trouble anytime ok. We need to support each other.
@NameAndAddressNotKnown. Problem is that while your smoking pot your body kinda cuts down on making it's own "feel good" chemicals (seratonin, noradrenaline, that sort of thing but I'm no brain expert) So when you do stop smoking they will plummet to dangerous levels, where you'll think life is unbearable. That, combined with a loss of sleep and food can take you to the edge, if you know what I mean. Your body will restore natural levels of these neurotransmitters in a week or so (maybe even less). I don't know of any natural substitutes, but think about it, if ANY external chemical (natural or manufactured, eg. anti-depressant) is supplying your "feel good"ness then it's playing with your brain chemistry, and you're back to square one. I'm starting to feel great, went ballrooming tonight, I'm seeing a guy (me) that I havent seen for a long time. Even looking in the mirror is different.
Cold turkey was the only way for me. But you do need some way of reassuring yourself that you will be ok in a week but that's the tricky bit because it's a form of psychosis where rationality goes out of the window. I crashed and burned a couple of times of the last 2 weeks trying to alleviate the symptoms with alcohol and benzo's but again, they were playing with brain chemistry and didn't help at all.
CAN you ride the storm? CAN you go a week without sleep? CAN you cope with crying all day and pacing the floor? AND NOT have just one little toke to calm yourself down?
My guess is that there is no strategy to wean yourself off gradually because we're dealing with neurotransmitters in such small concentrations. Somewhere in your brain or body THC is converted to something that binds to the receptors just like body's natural one's do. But how much is in a toke of a spliff?
@KerbyMaxwell
You sound like you're going through the mincer and need some reassurance and support. Especially considering work. You need to immediately find someway of calming yourself down. Easier said than done eh. You need to talk to someone, anyone right now if your feeling like that.
Do you have a chat client?
I have Skype open if you (or anyone) needs to chat. Name is "grrrover".
Thanks for the understanding,
@Thought-Provoking You and your friends don´t have problems with marijuana because you never tried to quit for a long time or you smoke weak buds. Some people understand you but i don´t, if you don´t have any problem with this drug what are you doing here? There are a lot of people here struggling with physical withdrawal and you come here like a kid to say that there´s nothing wrong with this drug. This is an offence for me and i don´t need your answer, just don´t come back here again if you don´t need help.
@kerbymaxwell I feel exactly how you feel. For me the symptoms are unbearable too and i´m thinking about suicide too but this won´t solve the problem. If things are not easy alive, why things would be easy after death?
We need to stay alive and solve the problem. I know it´s hard but we need to do it. I have panic attacks everyday , no appetite, flu like symptoms ,i´m going crazy but i need to go on. I smoke now 4g of high grade in a week. I used to smoke 25g in a week but i´m slowing down since 2008/2009. I couldn´t stop cold turkey. Who smoke high quality everyday like us have real and strong withdrawal when quit. The withdrawal symptoms are strong, but we are stronger.
Good Luck!
Hi all. I want to let you know that now after a few more days I'm starting to feel great. Still virtually no sleep and a tiny bit emotional but the thought that I've kept The Devil at bay is very encouraging.
The utter depression you feel is the mind playing tricks while it reestablishes balance. There is actually nothing to worry about, it's not going to kill you!
So hang in there folks, battle the storm, you will WIN.
@KerbyMaxwell. I was thinking, maybe time your battle so that you'll be going through withdrawals during vacation or time off work? Sure, it's an awful way to spend your vacation but you'll come out the other side shining :)
Best of luck to you all. Be strong comrades
hey am on my 7th day of not smoking mj but a have never felt better stull getting sweats and anxiety and that but to anyone quitting stay strong a will pray for everyone going through it
Its a slippery slope....hope ya'll are doing well....I have fallen off the wagon and have stayed off ever since...will hop back on..soon..i guess....not looking forward to it,, but need to...that is all....rainbows and sunshine to all of you..ttu soon..
Hey fellow freaks! I first quit 5 years ago because I cracked a rib from coughing. Yeah... that might be a first here! It was hell.. the pain on my left ribcage... fever, chills, insomnia, depression, loss of appetite, headaches, irritability, emotional roller coaster... all of it...
I had went for acupuncture, which I found very helpful, and began doing yoga every morning... instead of wake n' bake it was stretch n' breathe! My mantra was "every breath is sacred" and I never wanted to fill my lungs with smoke again.
But then it lifts... euphoria returns... you get this great feeling that this is the real you!
Recently I began smoking again on Holidays... then spent a holiday at a friend's house who had jars of weed in his freezer. Ok.... that's just too much temptation for me! I took some home and then began buying it again.... smoked a lot the last month.
I just put the brakes back on! Haven't had a puff since Sunday and have been in withdrawal city. At least this time I knew what to expect... and it hasn't been nearly as rough...
I just wanted to add my voice and say hang in there everyone! It does get better.
hello good people
@kerbymaxwel... calm down you are endangering yourself and do not need to hurt yourself in order to make yourself feel better please know you are loved and stay strong its super hard but doable.
today is 3 weeks clean and its somewhat easier but i have to say i have a quick furocious temper now..i have not had to deal with life sober so all the extra endorphins are gone and im all chemically off,,sometimes im so happy im goofy other times im so low i have suicidal thoughts what a roller coaster..ps i cant spell worth a crap so forgive me and i dont feel like looking it up..lol..i am thinkin after all the thc leaves my body i will have a more level personality..i sure hope so because the ups and downs are terrible..im sleeping good and feeling good now so it does get better folks so hang in there we can do this..much love to you all!!
Sara - I've been there, relapsed three times over the last couple years before now being sober for 7 months with no plans of going back any time soon. I want to share with you a way i've come to look at things from those times, in hopes that it scares you sufficiently to affect you (sounds nice right).
Everything we are is chemicals. "We" are mind, and the mind is chemicals. Whether you follow a materialistic or dualistic paradigm it still boils down to this in one form or the other. So when you alter your chemistry ,(i.e do drugs) you change who you are.
Now i am being overly simplistic here but the point is that right now you might still know you need to quit, but the next hit you take could be the one that changes you enough that now you are again a person who thinks smoking weed is fine. And then you may "wake up" again not for months, or years, thinking *what the hell have i been doing*
This is what has happened to me in the past. I start smoking again for whatever reason: I'm recovered now...I just want to work on my album...It's winter break from college... But then once i started things would start to change, and at first I would be like you are now, thinking "damn this isnt going how you planned it man, youre smoking a bit much, gonna need to stop again" and then one day i would just go over the edge and it would take something bad happening again before i would realize i had messed up again.
It can happen, you can revert from neo sapien, to homo sapien, to just plain ape, real quick. I hope you will rejoin us while you can.
To all the other many people who have posted since last i have: "You is mah people" Go hard.
This was my first summer every smoking pot. I smoked pot every day for the first two months, then stopped for about a week and started smoking again for almost everyday. I smoked a lot of weed this week, 10 joints today, 2 blunts and 6 joints yesterday and I usually smoke a joint before i go to bed, but since i'm dry I can't sleep. I went to sleep @ 10:00PM & woke up @ 3:54am and I feel perfectly awake. I have a loss of hunger, sexual drive, and no desire to not smoke anymore. Idk if i can feel like this for as many days.
@420 from 510 Hold on, i think that you will be better in a week and in a month you will be yourself again. After that, don´t go back smoking. Imagine that if you keep smoking you will feel much worse and for much long when you try to quit after months or years smoking. You are lucky because you are in the beginning and you already know that marijuana is addictive. You will be ok.
Hello all,
I am in the same boat as most in this forum, I have been smoking about 4 blunts/day for the past 3 years(minus a couple of months last winter.) I want/need to quit smoking weed. Last week I moved across the country from home and now I really have no choice, the weed I brought with me is gone and I know absolutely nobody here. I'm sure I could find some if I really pressed, but I honestly just don't want to smoke anymore. It is still difficult though, especially since I'm in a new place all alone. It's about 6pm on my first day of not smoking and it actually hasn't been as bad as I thought. The two worst things about not smoking, at least in my opinion, are the sheer boredom and sleeplessness. Last winter I quit for about 2 months, so I know deep down that I can do it. I start classes at college tomorrow and I am ready to move on with my life. Im sick of being weighed down by always worrying about getting another bag. This will be tough but I know I can do it.
Oh yeah, one pointer id like to give, this may sound trivial but it worked for me. Write on a piece of paper your first day of not smoking, then every day you go without smoking, mark it down. You can actually see your progress this way and it really will help you. I wish everyone the best of luck because I know how difficult these symptoms can be, you can all do it if you really want to.
I know you people probably get tired of my blah blah but sorry this helps me get through the valley so u gots to deal with more of my blah blah...I want to post a victory that happened today for me which was the fact that I havent ridden motorcross sober in years and I finally did today and it was awesome!!! I absolutely loved getting high and going riding, it was my favorite time to smoke so I just havent been riding because I knew it was gonna be extremely hard but i did it and now I know I can now so its on like a pot of neckbones, it took alot of praying but it worked out and I was able to control my breathing better so i could ride longer..whhoopp whhooopp...little over three weeks clean and i am starting to feel great its getting easier and easier and i know where my keys are..keep fighting the good fight we can do this..peace!
I know you people probably get tired of my blah blah but sorry this helps me get through the valley so u gots to deal with more of my blah blah...I want to post a victory that happened today for me which was the fact that I havent ridden motorcross sober in years and I finally did today and it was awesome!!! I absolutely loved getting high and going riding, it was my favorite time to smoke so I just havent been riding because I knew it was gonna be extremely hard but i did it and now I know I can now so its on like a pot of neckbones, it took alot of praying but it worked out and I was able to control my breathing better so i could ride longer..whhoopp whhooopp...little over three weeks clean and i am starting to feel great its getting easier and easier and i know where my keys are..keep fighting the good fight we can do this..peace!
So after sitting here and reading everyones comments, after 10 years of smoking and smoking everyday for the past 3 or so I've decided its time. I've quit before and I know what to expect. I'm just curious to see what everyones solutions are for sleeping? I have an incredibly addictive personality and a high tolerance so pills/teas/etc don't really help. I've actually found myself substituting weed with alcohol just to sleep.
I do suggest though to those saying "I have no energy" to pick up some vitamins.. grab daily vitamins, fish oil, and maybe even some protein powder.. I know a lot of people lose their appetite so being able to chug a protein shake surely does help.. helps with sleeping to just to have something in your stomach.
Whats everyones methods for falling asleep? :(
Anyone on here who says there's no physical withdrawal from a long term habit is either very lucky or just a complete and utter cunt who doesn’t know what they’re talking about, night sweats, headaches, insomnia, nausea, the shakes, blurry vision these are all very physical and real, granted when I keep myself busy eat clean and workout these effects are reduced but by no means do they disappear, they are very real and very uncomfortable and I’m talking as a former heroin addict who has gone through cold turkey 3 times, I don’t smoke cigs drink alcohol or caffeine, I workout and am in peak physical condition and eat very healthy, yet 6 weeks after giving up for the umpteenth time I still have some of these physical withdrawals, mostly night sweats and insomnia which leads to tiredness during the day, it’s a slow process but it is getting better one day at a time, my tip for anyone who really wants to quit is to keep your mind and your body occupied, it’s a lifestyle change is not just dropping a vice, you have to change the whole way you look at everything in your life or you will end up like me and have pissed the best 20 years of your life away….dont be me please don’t be me……
Hi all,
I haven't had a toke for 6 days now (that's no nicotene OR weed) and I seem to be having a slightly different experience to most of you.
My issue is that I am dealing with a crippling case of light-headedness / dizziness. It is like a constant brain fog that won't shift. I have literally no craving to smoke - weed or otherwise, but I can't focus. I am totally spaced out all day long. It's absolutely doing my head in and showing no sign of letting up.
Anybody else dealt with this? I want to attribute it to smoking abstinence but I'm worried it is something else.
If you've experienced this, please tell me how I can improve how I'm feeling?
Thanks - and good luck to all of you. Great website.
@D - When i quit the first time i was insanely dizzy all the time for quite awhile. I was convinced there was something horribly wrong and that i was dying. In retrospect although it was undoubtedly partially the WD i think it was also from other things related to my lifestyle at the time. I was definitely very dehydrated and malnourished from all my time as an addict, and sleep-deprived. Also, psychological distress can create any kind of symptoms from dizziness to sharp pains anywhere to just about everything. Things like dizziness you wouldnt think so but theres no limits to what it can be, youre at war with yourself right now and some of your selves are pissed. So as far as improving this i would say make sure youre not dehydrated and that you are getting proper nutrition. Also, I think all the inactivity from not going out trying to just stay sober was a factor. So think if youve been inactive. I changed alot of things and i never get dizzy anymore so its hard to say but i changed all those things totally. Maybe some of those are the case from you. Even if not though it is certainly possible it is just WD.
@20yr - i went through alot of failed attempts before i got to where i am, hopefully this will be the last time you have to go through it as well. You may have wasted the physically best 20 years of your life but "strength is to youth what wisdom is to old folks" If there is any point to life it has to do with things which you are more prepared for than younger people most likely.
@its time - Unfortunately the insomnia is one of those things you kind of just have to suffer through and most of us here have. The good news is after a couple weeks it gets better for the vast majority, and for almost everyone by a month. Of course you could knock your self out with meds or other drugs, but that just delays the inevitable. There are things you can do to atleast get some sleep. Meditation, deep breathing, and yoga postures should all help. Also, try to avoid bright lights for a couple hours before you sleep and if you werent on a good sleeping schedule before you quit try taking melatonin, preferably from a natural source like cherries, to help regulate your circadian rhythm.
@D-420-365-7 Dude you’re at day 6 your going to feel all kinds of crazy shit and trust me its going to get worse before it gets better, over the course of 5-6 months I’ve read every post on here and many people have complained of your very symptoms, the chances that these symptoms have nothing to do with your abstinence would be very slim, you need to dig in and ride it out, it wont be easy not by a long shot but there is light at the end of the tunnel, force yourself to eat and try and keep busy doing anything as long as you’re occupied and active, there’s a long road ahead of you, your current symptoms wont last much longer but there will be other’s that are prolonged and are just as uncomfortable but eventually they will also subside and life will begin to feel normal, good luck mate.
I am on day two and I am sick with a cold also so that makes it a little harder lol. Kava, time release 5-htp, L-dopa, and Seredyn seems to ease the withdrawal. The Kona Kava Paste I bought seems to bring on a slight euphoria so that really helps with the craving :) I mostly just feel a slight urge to smoke and all I can think about is weed haha. This is nothing compared to the month long hangover from mixing Vyvanse and cocaine. I wouldn't have ever done that if my dealer didn't ask if I wanted a rail but going through that tough experience makes this withdrawal seem like nothing. I am not trying to advertise any products, I am just informing how I am dealing with the withdrawal to help others.
20yr and Hayden,
Thanks for your reassuring comments. I just feel it's strange because it seems this constant brain fog is the only withdrawal symptom I am dealing with. Other than this, I don't feel cranky, I am sleeping relatively well etc. I guess maybe the other symptoms are yet to come, and everybody has a different experience when quitting anyway.
I'm eating fine and I'm also trying to go for runs and stuff so I suppose that's good.
It's just like I'm not all here - sort of like I'm 20% away from full consciousness.
I could go all day without blazing and never felt like this, this is why it's so alien to me. I wasn't a 24/7 smoker by any means. I did tend to get completely baked every night though. I noticed it seems to get worse in the evenings too, although it doesn't exactly subside during the day. Aaaaarghhh!! I hope this passes soon.
Thanks again guys, it's so great being able to draw on other peoples experience who are further down the line than me.
Hi folks.
Its been 13 days since my last cone and things definitely alot better. The fact that I ask myself 'will I ever be happy again?' I put down to my mind still playing tricks on me.
@D-420-365-7 ... I'm experiencing the same thing I think! It's like I'm not all here, walking on a ship at sea. I never fall or lose balance, but just feels like I might. Again I put it down to my mind playing tricks.
hhaaaa,CANNABIS DOSE NOT!!! PROMOTE CANCER!!!, INFACT PROVEN TO SLOW DOWN THE PROCESS OF CANCERRR
Wow It has been 5 days and I have never felt better! Quitting cannabis has been awesome! I originally started because I was depressed and now since I am not I decided to stop and it is so easy to stop I love this herb and how non addicting it is. The only addicting part IMO is how you want to be high again and experience mild anxiety from it. This is nothing like tobacco withdrawal which only took me 2 days for the craving to fade. I think I am just special and can't get physically addicted as easily as some people. But then again, I only smoked weed everyday for a short time (a year and a half).
Wow It has been 5 days and I have never felt better! Quitting cannabis has been awesome! I originally started because I was depressed and now since I am not I decided to stop and it is so easy to stop I love this herb and how non addicting it is. The only addicting part IMO is how you want to be high again and experience mild anxiety from it. This is nothing like tobacco withdrawal which only took me 2 days for the craving to fade. I think I am just special and can't get physically addicted as easily as some people. But then again, I only smoked weed everyday for a short time (a year and a half).
Marijuana causes cancer ? Bullshit. Don't fill these peoples heads with lies. Do some fucking research.
Marijuana actually DECREASES chances of getting cancer. That is an undeniable fact.
Hi all! I'm sitting here at 3:30 in the afternoon with a 1/2 eaten piece of pizza and ginger ale and I'm trying my hardest not to throw up. I'm 25 and have smoked weed since I was about 15. EVERYONE I KNOW smokes, so this quiting thing is extra difficult for me. I have quit in the past so I know what I am experiencing is normal. I quit for 369 days once. Yes I counted. A year and 4 days :P My life was feeling great but I had a toke when I was camping and didn't stop since :(
I just HATE this. I HATE the way I'm feeling. I used to be able to go to Burger Kind and get a Whopper + Poutine(fries, gravy, cheese) and eat it ALL. Now the thought of eating fries makes me want to throw up. I can't eat ANYTHING. I've lost so much weight already. Everyone's withdrawal symptoms are different definitely! My worst are loss of appetite, nausea, and insomnia. I was a wake n bake guy. Smoke before work, after work, sometimes during work. Come home from the bar, smoke. Before dinner with the family, smoke. Before best friends weddings, smoke. I just want to change my lifestyle up. I feel like Im not going anyway in life. I want to read a book! I want to work out! I want to feel healthier and take my life somewhere I've never been. I need to grow up! I just don't know how I can feel this shitty! I want to eat! I'm so hungry! but after 1 or 2 bites, I want to hurl. :( :( I love this website for the reassurance that I am not alone. I have so many friends & family who are telling me the same ol' "Weed? ITS NOT ADDICTIVE IDIOT! It's all in your head! EAT SOMETHING!" And I try AND TRY AND TRY to tell them that it's a real thing when you are a full time stoner. Like it says, weed is not the same thing it was 20 years ago, or even 10. There's shit in there nowadays that messes you up! (My brother just came in and said "Why do you have so many 1/2 eaten pieces of pizza?" and I explained and he replied "Yeah right. thats the weirdest thing Ive ever heard" uggghhhhh...
That being said. I am not weak! I will not give in! I have done this before and will do it again. Im 25 and only weigh 140lbs now In down to god knows. I cant afford to lose weight! But I guess if thats what I need to do, then thats what I'll do.
-mjw
Hang in there MJW - Theres power in quitting , I"ve smoked on & off for 35 years now (I"m 51) smoked it - grew it - sold it , and it is as addicting and hard to get out of your system as any drug , maybe even more so because its fat soluble . Don't believe me ?? I took a pee test and failed and had not smoked in 2 months ...no other drug stays in your system that long . Crack,meth,even alcohol is out of your system in less than a week.Totally out.Not pot .
So hang in there , eat , eat , eat . Exercise heavily . I cross train , weights one day , cross country walking/running the next . Got a dog , take him for a walk . Got a ole' ladie ?? Take her for a walk , then bop the hell out of her when you get home.
Pot kills your drive and your testosterone , quitting & exercise boosts it back up . Don't believe me ?? My T levels were 260 when I was stoned everyday , now they are over 545 and climbing...So stay strong , all of you . Need advice about quitting ?? E-mail me ~Eric~
Thank you Eric! Always love words of encouragement! Actually, out of everyone I know, you're the first! Im trying my best to just eat little bits here and there. How do you find out your testosterone levels???
MJW - You either go to your doctor and request a full testosterone blood test or you can send in a saliva test to a online lab and they will test for you . Make sure you test for Total Testosterone , Free Testosterone and for estrogen (SHBG) . Mine was always under 300 ng/dl until I quit pot for over a month , then it slowly came back up. If your 25 your T level is probably pretty high , but maybe not -us old dudes start losing ours after 45 , and pot and booze really saps our "man-juice". I quit because I started having ED (google it)and was having a hard time building muscle ; I also had the big belly from years of satisfying my munchies .
I"m happy to report I'm starting to semi-resemble my old self again and the belly is almost gone after 6 months of exercising and "parking the bong" .Will I stay quit forever ?? Probably not , forever can be a long time in a users mind ,but its good to quit from time to time . Stay strong ~Eric~
its been a month and a couple of days since i last smoked and it has been suprisingly easier than i thought it would be until today..it rained all day and usually on a day like today i would have smoked all day and worked around the house cleaning the garage and working on cars motorcycles, etc. for some reason weed gets me totally motivated to do stuff..i did all the same stuff but all i though about was wanting to smoke some weed. i got so freakin ill that i was just an asshole to people who love me.. i felt like i had to throw up but never did. i wish i would have never started smokin weed way back in the 80's but i did and now im just a strugglingstoner..this shit sucks but going back to smoking is not an option i freakin quite at all costs i just want all these feelings to go away.
@mjw most people i know smoke weed too as i lived my life around getting and staying high, unfortunately its alot easier to stay away from smokers until you feel strong enough to not smoke even when others do..work out, pray throw up if you have to then work out, pray, eat you can do it even though it all sucks
Okay so I started smoking for the first time when I was 12. I loved it right away. I am 20 now and I smoke every single day. Starting when I wake up, until I pass out. I have a very addictive personality.. For the past 3 years now I have smoked between 1-3 grams everyday of super dank buds. At 16 I was hooked on Oxy contin, and cocaine, I didn't smoke through that phase.I eventually went to impatient treatment for 40 days. I stayed sober for 1 full year, before I found mary jane again..
I can say that marijuana keeps me away from all the other drugs, and I learned my lesson already on the hard drugs. Anyways I WANNA QUIT NOW!! The past 3 years have been a complete blurr to me, I am always high, so I don't even know what it feels like to be normal anymore. If I go 10 hours without smoking the symptoms instantly start kicking in.. Stomach ache, sweaty hands, anxiety, can't focus, can't eat, can't sleep! I am so tired of feeling like this!
I just started running and lifting again and it feels awesome! I think that lifting can substitute my use of pot if i stick to it.,
TO ANY EXPERIENCED POT USERS WHO HAVE SMOKED CONSISTANTLY FOR AT LEAST 2 YEARS; ANY ADVICE ON HOW TO GET THROUGH THE 1ST COUPLE DAYS?
I am 36 and have been smoking for 20years every day and and am thinking about giving up but i dont think i could deal with all those symptoms so no hope for me.
Like any habit , it takes time NEED2CUTBACK , time , time & more time . You need to find other activities to occupy your time, and not the ones necessarily you used to get stoned with in the past . If you used to play video games & get stoned that might not be the best thing to do , at least this early in the quit .
I too have an addictive personality , been thru it all.... alcohol , coke , cigarettes but have always held on to my pot the longest . To me its the hardest quit , because it seems so benign , such a innocent little drug , so natural . And its been with me for decades , always to rely on in times of stress or fear .
But it is also so decieving ,but while you think your having fun , your life is slowly going by , along with the dreams you never finished...I say to anyone under 30 , don't let it rule your life like it has mine , regret sucks more than anything....~Eric~
Im 19, nearly 20, have been smoking since i was 14/15, and every day for about 2 and a half years more or less maybe 3. I have been ‘lucky’ enough to pretty much only smoke the highest of grades (amsterdam quality or perhaps medicinal quality but i wouldn’t know about that!) and as a lot of my friends sell as have i from time to time, i have never really been out of supply. i have pretty much made sure that i always have a smoke before bed and when i get up as well as like maybe 2/3grams throughout day.
I am currently on day 5 of my withdrawal. to anyone who says that withdrawal from weed does not exist, they can suck a dick.
racing heartbeat is probably my most noticeable symptom, with nausea, extreme anxiety, on the verge of panic attacks, hot and cold sweats, insomnia and yes, the shits! i could swear coming off heroin is meant to be like this not skunk!! today i also noticed that ‘depression’ (feeling ridiculously sad like i could cry) has started to control a few hours of my day.
i am desperate to know when i will start to physically feel better. because i feel worse than when i was a copiously smoking! everyday tasks are hard to deal with because i’m constantly down in a hole! literally PHYSICALLY suffering so hard, if anyone else has experienced all this it would be so reassuring to hear it, or even more so to hear that i’m going to get better! i haven’t even had a single craving since i decided to go cold turkey on sunday, now being friday and i feel on deaths door.
please help me. i start university in just over a week and i am afraid of dealing with the stress of adjusting to a new environment as well as having to make new friends whilst being like this! ive gone from the life and soul of the party to the grandad in a chair in the corner. are these symptoms right? or am i dying?
I know what you are all going through. My life outside of MJ is all of the above symptoms. I'm an easily irritated asshole, with little to no motivation to do things, I hate everything I do because I don't enjoy it. I have to force myself to eat which is one of the most unpleasent things I have had to do... I also have always had restless sleep, even as a toddler. I enjoy very little and am not a happy person.
This is not withdrawal, but how I grew up before I tried MJ at 20 years old. Since then i have gone on binges where I'll smoke once a week and all the way up to once every few hours. When I smoke on a regular basis (about once every other day or once a day, or VERY small amounts a few times a day) I function well. I have motivation, i can concentrate and focus, I sleep great, have good dreams that I actually remember. It also helps dull the chronic pain I get in a few joints that were badly injured as a teen if I smoke a lot at one time. A couple years ago I decided to quite when I was considering the women I was dating as a wife and the father of my children. BIG mistake. After a week or two I woke up one morning and felt that I didn't love her. This went on for a month and I broke up with her...She thought i had a secret drug problem...
For me MJ has a paradoxical effect. To me the price of weed is FAR cheaper than seeking professional help for my concentration/focus/sleep issues so its that much harder for me to justify not using MJ. When I go several months of not smoking I start having friends, family and colleagues coming up to me asking if I need help with a drug problem...There have been times where my own mother doesn't believe me because for so long I was doing so well and was happy and productive. Now I am a wreck, just like back in my childhood and teens.
If anyone else has been in this situation please let me know. I need to find a more affordable way than paying out the ass for prescriptions and doctors visits which have given me nearly 0 positive results. Some of the withdrawal of the anti-depressants and sleeping pills I've been on make me worse than my norm. MJ is much much more affordable, but its illegal, and even as an edible it is probably negatively effecting my health proportionally to my normal mental status.
@Too much high grade
I'm 23 year old male... i smoked for 6 1/2 years, and i'm talking the super DANK (High grade stuff) 70 bucks just for a eighth... Anyways i don't wanna scare you or anything but i am 60 days sober and still don't feel 100%.
I really struggled badly till about the 6th week, then most of the symptoms started subsiding. I still deal with slight anxiety, which i never dealt with until i quit pot... and still get pretty lousy sleep, which doesn't help with my motivation but i am getting there!!
Don't stress yourself out reading my post.. withdrawals are different for everyone, stay positive and keep yourself busy! If you have any other questions i would be happy to tell you exactly what i went through
Good luck and take care buddy.
Can't argue with most of what has been said, except the notion that Marijuana causes cancer. No one has ever proved that connection. However Marijuana is medicine, has been medical used for thousands of years...
I've used Marijuana recreationally for 35 years,
I have taken as long as a year or two off at a time and have smoked everyday for periods longer than a year.
In the end I find that I am a happier person as a user and the biggest dangers are from getting busted.
I do agree that some of this new stronger stuff should be reserved for patients, aqs I prefer to remain active and consious to enjoy the buzz.
The real dangers of marijuana?
@too much hi grade!!
I´m taking xanax for almost 2 weeks because of the heart racing. If i didn´t have xanax here, i would be in the hospital and the doctor would give me klonopin. This happened 2 times before. I think that benzos are dangerous, i´m not saying that it´s the best thing for you, i´m doing this because i´m cutting back for almost 3 years and i´m tired. THC takes a LONG time to get out of the body and i´m tired of living sick. This is not a life. So i´m cutting back more quickly this time and the symptoms are unbearable.
Try Valerian when your heart starts racing, it´s natural and saved me many times. I don´t know if you can find "Erythrina Mulungu" where you live but this herb is great with valerian because the valerian helps to mellow the heart and mulungu is great for panic, fear.
I´m very thin and i can´t quit cold turkey because i stop eating. I can´t eat and can´t sleep when i quit.
MJ high grade withdrawal is not mild, i feel like i´m dying too.
Good luck to you
man i don't care what anybody says man i smoked from the time i was 15 to the time i turned 20 and i haven't smoked in 2 years and i still get the urge to smoke all the time so in my personal opinion the craving never goes away if you like it
man i don't care what anybody says man i smoked from the time i was 15 to the time i turned 20 and i haven't smoked in 2 years and i still get the urge to smoke all the time so in my personal opinion the craving never goes away if you like it
Does the intensity of the withdrawals depend on the amount of time i have spent smoking? Ive only been smoking for 7 months. The past 3 months has been everyday about 6 times a day. That doesnt seem like alot compared to some people i know and i was wondering if my symptoms could have been alot worse if i didnt stop now?
@hi
Yes, they would be for sure. THC and other cannabinoids have a long life and they are highly liposoluble, so they get stored in your fat cells. The body needs a lot of time to take it out.
If you keep smoking like that for one more year for example, you will have much more THC stored in your body so when you try to quit, the withdrawal symptoms would be much worse and would last longer.
@Qball Dude it sounds to me that you are benefiting a great deal from smoking or using Marijuana and I don't see why you'd feel the need to quit then, if you read most peoples post here they have reach the end of the line and there is no real benefit from smoking thus the need to give up, that's my situation anyway, if I were you and MJ wasn't a problem and I had my usage under control...hell no I wouldn't quit..why the hell would I need to??
@Qball Dude it sounds to me that you are benefiting a great deal from smoking or using Marijuana and I don't see why you'd feel the need to quit then, if you read most peoples post here they have reach the end of the line and there is no real benefit from smoking thus the need to give up, that's my situation anyway, if I were you and MJ wasn't a problem and I had my usage under control...hell no I wouldn't quit..why the hell would I need to??
I have been smoking pot now for about 10 years, about a joint or two a day. I have a very bad sinus infection so I decided to stop smoking for a while to give my sinuses a break. It has been day 3 and I can not believe what I am physically experiencing in trying to stop. My head is killing me and I never get headaches. I know that having sinitus can cause headaches, but nothing is making it go away. I have been on antibiotics for three days now so the sinus headaches should have stopped, so I know its not that. Also, I am so irritable and bitchy and my mood swings are crazy. I would have never thought that trying to stop would be so difficult. It is interesting to see that there are other people out there that are going through the same symptoms that I am. Thank you for sharing. Once my sinitus gets better I am not going back to smoking pot. I don't want to experience this again. But it can be so hard when everyone around you smokes. It becomes more of a social thing. I like the advise of exercising and some of the other suggestions. I think they will help. I was recently diagnosed with having had several strokes and blockage in white matter of my brain ( which is the part that is not used ) and I wonder if smoking pot for the last ten years has had anything to do with that???
Three days and my brain is screaming.I keep looking at my kids and telling myself that they deserve better.I cant believe the state i have got into.
Hi and thanks all for what you've all had to say here. I've smoked pot for 30 years. I was an all day smoker. I lived for joints, loved joints. Joints and coffee. Phew ! I'm into day 10 of not smoking anything and I feel very nervous and very vulnerable.I want to smoke so bad today even with my firm decision to stop. My minds trying to plays games with me and is making up excuses and reasons why I can smoke.
I don't want to smoke I can't physically due to'bad lungs' and I've even amazed myself with my decision to quit.
I don't smoke any more and I don't all together feel comfortable. I feel anxious and yes nervous. I don 't feel great but I'm sitting with it and hope to feel better soon.
Thank you. Diane M
Its been 6 days now since I have stopped smoking and it has been a struggle. Besides the headaches, incresed sweating, anxiety, mental confusion, depression and general uncertainity and feeling lost I am making bad decissions. I have been craving just to smoke a couple of hits but I have held off. I woke up this morning and my hands were shaking so bad that I had to take a xanax. Instead I have been taking more xanax than usual, cant sleep tonight to I am taking an extra sleeping pill, I drank more alcohol in the last two days than I usually do and I spent more money at the casino last night than I should have (my mortgage money) - just to avoid smoking pot. I think I have an addictive personality. But on the good side, my sinuses are doing much better. Oh, and I found out today that my 19 year old daughter, who wouldnt even call to wish me a happy birthday, has to move back in the house with me because her father, who has been out of work for three years and has no unemployment left, is losing his apt and moving out of state with his sister. So now I will have her and my other 23 year old disrespectful daughter living with me and my husband. Do you think I can make it??? The jury is out on this one. Just feeling very depressed.
Hi folks. Gary, Free, Di ...
It's been probably a month (maybe more) since I last had a choof. The paranoia and guilt I felt while smoking has gone. I can look people in the eye when chatting and that's really nice. Also not looking for an excuse to leave the dance/party/pub early so that I can get stoned.
Unfortunately what we're left with is the fact that life can be pretty mundane, so yeah, I drink more and smoke more cigarettes but it's worth it I reckon.
I think you can make it Free. After around day 6 things started to get better. I love being able to have dreams when I'm sleeping again. You will gain confidence and maybe able to lay down some law about mutual respect etc. Be tough. Kick arse (metaphorically) if and when necessary. If they don't like it they can leave.
But how do we make life more satisfying? I don't know. Maybe that's why we all ended up smoking pot in the first place. Perhaps we found life dull? I find myself constantly searching for snippets of inspiration. I guess being single helps - I can do what I want, when I want it (my kids are old enough to look after themselves) and can look forward to new relationship(s) and adventures.
I'm 25 and started smoking at 18. I stopped for a year when I was 22, but the craving came back as soon as I smelled it randomly on the street one day and I thought I could get away with just one session with old friends.. horrible mistake.. Now it's been 2 years and I can't convince myself to stop again. I just keep thinking about how it makes me happy even when I'm doing nothing and it motivates me to do music(I'm a songwriter) and so I tried smoking "spice" instead since it's cheaper and legal(for the most part), but it's so much worse. Now I smoke way more throughout the day(cause the high doesn't last long) and i crave the real stuff even more. Part of me wants to stop forever to prove to myself I can feel the same happiness without it and another part of me just wants to stop until my life is in a better place cause I don't seem to care about the harmful affects for some reason. Then again, I'm around people that think pot is just as bad as heroin and they're constantly making me feel like a bad person because of it. Maybe I just need new/better friends..? Heh Who knows. I just want things to change and I don't wanna be dependent on pot, I just wanna go back to enjoying it and not abusing it alllll day everyday.
Sorry for ranting, I sincerely hope everyone trying to quit sticks with it. Keep up your good work, you deserve the best outta life.
@ Athan. I'm also a music producer and it certainly does go hand in hand with weed. The strange thing is though, I seem to actually have more passion to make music now I've quit. Towards the end of my stoner days (years) I hardly ever had the energy or enthusiasm for writing tracks, now I'm 24 days clean and I'm right back into it. Working on something right now as it happens!
I was in a very bad place for the first 10-12 days after quitting (as my previous posts will show), I was in a constant light-headed daze for an entire week which was, frankly, terrifying. I put that down to anxiety now, and I'm glad to say I am starting to feel 'normal' again.
Here are my tips which I believe helped me through the tough period the most (and may have 'sped up' the recovery period):
-----------------------------------------------------------
1. Read all the posts on this page by BFD. They are incredibly uplifting.
2. Cod liver oil and vitamin B Complex for improving brain function and lessening mood swings.
3. Drink cold water on a constant basis; flush that sh*t out!
4. Do exercise every day for at least half an hour; this will cause endorphin release which alleviates anxiety.
5. It helped me to see a doctor just to reassure me what I was going through was purely down to withdrawal (I had my blood tested).
6. The following things I will lump into one category as they all acted as a catalyst for mood change when I felt particularly depressed or anxious. They also helped the 'fog' shift:
Sing loudly, tidy something, dance around to electronic music or whatever you're into, cry (I know, haha), and lastly just go and stick your head in the shower and whack the cold tap on full blast.
-----------------------------------------------------------
Hope this helps somebody.
First, thanks to Riding the Wave for your confidence in me and advise. Also, to all those whose advise and own experiences have helped me. It's been 10 days now and even though I still am having some headaches and a little fogginess, I have to say it is getting better. Over the weekend anxiety level was so high that I was having chest pains on Saturday and was hospitalized because they thought I might be having a heart attack. I must say that the morphine that they gave me in the ER took the edge off. Did a stress test and my heart is fine. I told them at the hospital that I had stopped smoking pot and was having withdrawal symptoms. Its kind of funny, they kind of treated like it was no big deal. Ok, with that said, I feel pretty good and my husband has not smoked it around me since I told him that I want to stop, so not smelling it every day has made it easier. Went to see a sinus/allergist doctor today about the headaches and now I have to go through testing to see what I am allergic to..... But it feels good to have my head clear and I was not enjoying the feeling that I was getting when I was high on pot and I feel better now that I dont have that automatic habit/craving that had become so second nature. Now that I am feeling better, I look forward to doing the tread mill for 30 minutes a day and maybe some Yoga as well. Thank you all so much for having this blog. By the way, my poor son in law, who smokes pot everyday is on vacation with his wife and kids with no pot and I hear he is going crazy. He also thought he could quit smoking cigs at the same time as well. Too ambitious a plan. He went out and got some cigs.
Yeah I remember that clearly Free. It felt like my heart was going to come out of my chest and seriously thought I was going to have a heart attack. I was freaking out! What an awful experience ... but they things like that will make us stronger eh?
Hi my names bill,
ive been usung cannabiss for about 4-5 years and im 30 now so its been a long ride but now i have chosen to stop due to spending £70-£80 a week.
I am finding it very hard to stop as in my area i have about 10 dealers all a call away.
what i need help with is
A: how long will i feel anxiaty.
B: is there any medicen i can take altho i feel paracetemol is helping but not as much.
C:how long do symptoms last.
i have been a heroin addict in the past and started usung cannabis as a substitute thinking it was harmless.
please help any comments will be much appreciated.
Thx Bill.
I smoked daily for nearly 18 years and during that time never really wanted to stop. Money wasn't an issue and it didn't really have any negative effects on my life.
When my first son was born 2 years ago I decided to stop. I had nearly all the symptoms above for a week or so but they slowly faded away.
After a couple of months I decided that I missed the enjoyment of getting high and started smoking again but only once a week, then a few times a week.
Last year I had some really scary symptoms that made me think I had a brain tumour. After days of tests, an MRI and a few visits to eye specialists and a neurologist I was diagnosed with retinal migraines and there isn't really a cure. Its similar to normal migraines but with some really strange visual effects. Along with panic attacks it’s not a nice combination.
The neurologist suspected this may be linked to my occasional cannabis use but could not say for sure. (Even thought I told him I smoked it for 18 years without problems)
This did not stop me from smoking and if anything it made me think that for the many years I did smoke, I never had anything like this so maybe smoking was actually preventing the migraines.
After a few weeks I was back to smoking daily. Not as much as before but for the past 2 years I have been smoking 1 j in the evening. During that time I think I had 1 migraine attack.
I have since had another son and even though I had intended to stop, I continued to smoke my 1 j a day.
Over the past few months I have considered stopping, so gradually cut it down to only half a j in the evening.
Whereas before I had stopped for my wife and son, this time I am stopping for myself for a number of reasons.
- I want to get fit.
- I don’t want my sons to take up the habit and don’t want to be a hypocrite if they do.
- My cash can be better spent elsewhere.
- The rest of my family don't know I took up smoking again after I gave up last time.
- I want to live my life without the dependency of smoking.
I have been cutting down over the last week so last time I smoked it was literally just a few puffs before I went to bed.
I have not touched it now for 2 days.
Unfortunately, the symptoms feel much worse this time and it seems the retinal migraines are returning. I’m not sure if this is just a withdrawal symptom and will go away in time or if I will get these migraines for the rest of my life.
If it’s a case that it is a withdrawal symptom then I can live with it for the days/weeks/months that it lasts for but if the migraines stay with me forever then I would rather take up smoking again to suppress the symptoms.
I can cope with all the other withdrawal symptoms but:
- The migraines are not nice
- In an argument with my wife she said to me that she sometimes can’t wait for me smoke in the evening as this chills me out.
She married me when I was a heavy smoker and I think she prefers the chilled out stoned me rather than the agitated nervous me.
Since I stopped she has noticed the difference and figured out on her own that I was giving up again. I didn’t tell her I was because I don’t even know if I would be giving up again and if I don’t then she will be disappointed that I did not follow it through
I’m so confused now and don’t even know if I’m doing the right thing by giving up.
It’s sometime good to get a strangers perspective so was wondering what you think?
day 5 i messed up :(
I was so determind to stay clean, feel bit lousy with my self so have thrown of the MJ down the toilet and hope to stay clean.
i cant stand the anxiety it drives me crazy is there any non prescription medicen any one can recomend for Anxiety please as it would realy help.
Also i experienced paranoia. When i was smokeing MJ every day i dont realy think i had paranoia or maybe i was so stoned that i didnt even notice??
Well it was just another reminder of why i am giving up MJ.
Please help me out if any one knows of any non Prescription Medicen for Anxiety as i went to my chineese herbal med store and that stuff didnt do any thing at all :(
hey ive been smoking weed for 3 years now maybe 4 i dno but i had a panic attack and went to hospital im now quit smoking and quit weed so im dealing with withdrawn from nicotine and cannabis while dealing with panic disorder and sode effects from cetralizine what the hell do i do ?????????
I have been smoking longer than all off you put together I reckon. About two years ago a gave up smoking cigarettes but continued smoking cannabis in the evenings, every evening, and weekends. Thinking my problems were solved. Well I decided to give up completely two weeks ago. Realised I had been kidding myself and I am now suffering withdrawal symptoms from cigarettes and cannabis,Into my 3rd week and going well. I tell you, if I can do it any one can. I am determined to succeed. Still chewing nicotine gum. Only 2 a day now. Do what I do. I treat it as if I am recovering from an illness. The ill effects of withdrawal is part of my recovery. If you dont go thru the pain you wont get better. I promise you all one thing it gets better sooner than you think. And it is so worth it. Get past 2 weeks and you are there. I HAVE GIVEN UP ALL SMOKING! 49 years old! I feel so good.
Wadya Think - that's a tough one. I would just say give it at least a month off before you draw conclusions on whether the weed is helping you. Easier said than done, I know, but at least you'll be able to make the judgement after the worst of the withdrawals are over.
Bright Eyes - nice work mate. I'm in the same position, I have quit smoking weed and cigarettes at the same time. I'm also on week 3 and starting to feel great about my decision. It's not been easy though I can tell ya.
Bill - don't worry man, vast majority of people relapse, it's good you've come back here though. I have found the best way to fight the cravings is to come on here and use some of the tips people have shared. Exercise, fish oil, cold water, vitamins, etc.
Kurt - I started having major panick attacks in public places too (I also went hospital just like you) so I know what you are dealing with. Trust me, just get through the initial 2-3 weeks and it all gets easier. Going cold turkey from nicotene and weed at the same time is a right bitch but it gets it all over with quicker, we can do this!
Let us know how you're doing guys. Happy to share any experiences with you. I check this site every day.
THIS IS TOTAL BULLSHIT.
why would it be legal as medicine if it caused cancer?
pot is a nervous system depressant.
g'day from Brisbane qld Australia,,
I smoked in my teens a bit 16 - 19 ,, , it made me a bit fricking silly & disturbed.. I got depression , confusion & quit.
I went to improve my health , squash , aerobics, etc,, went back to college.. got my life on track , built up a business , paid off a house. ..
25 years later , I'm in a with a crowd of musos , & the pot habit starts , forgotten what a trial it was last time. .. on & off for 6 years.. 3 years off , 6 months off , off 4 months off.. a few weeks off.. whatever ,,, .. I have detoxed from Cannabis a dozen times.. I know what it is , I know what to expect.,. I hate the head spin , the irritability , insomnia & guts aches..crying fits.. yep a grown man .. well you pay for your fun , the dreamy euphoria & flood of impressions from my senses blurred & sprinkled glitter on .. HA! ... it's no free ride.. but hey ,, I do sometimes enjoy it & have learned to be careful , it boosts my brain function at a price.. moderate your use .. the trouble starts when I smoke every day .. the build up to tolerance is expected.. I like pot .. I hate the withdrawal..it's real & uncomfortable. the readjustment your nervous system makes is normal & I just put up with it..( prayer & meditation are really GOOD ) but at least things settle down after a few days .. depending on how full you are, you body will normalise in time. heavy smokers , expect a bit more diffculty ,, but not unworkable. Marijuana has to be used responsibly. SELF ACCOUNTABILITY the trend .. my best wishes to all who go through this ... but YES it does get much much better .. & your head clears up , you sleep better & your more relaxed calm.
it's a bit like warm MUD BATH .. a bit icky getting in .. nice for a while & then really cold & icky getting out.. PEACE , LOVE & enlightenment.
Oh ,, the FIZZY HEADACHES ..
heavy long term users may find it a bit more of an effort to stop , but it's humanly possible & not really that hard folks. just accept that every day gets better & better , your body will renormalise & you will ENJOY CLARITY & PEACE.
I don't have strong cravings ,, mainly because the withdrawal is part of the bargain .. & I'm in for a few days of crappy , before things clear , out.. DON'T OVER DO IT.. just remember that.
MORE,, WHAT HELPS...
VITAMINS / phosphorus,,, help spark your brain up ..
PHYSICAL activity that raises you metabolism & burns it out.
WITHANIA ... excellent nerve tonic , very soothing for raw nerves waking up from MARIJUANA effects.
FLUIDS water .... NO ALCHOHOL ..NIX ! this is a worse drug
PRAYER & MEDITATION ,, forgive yourself for overdoing it , & be kind to yourself for wanting to be well.
TITRATING intake.. slowly decrease your dosage.. although going COLD off it is fastest recovery.
IF YOU HAVE TO SMOKE... keep it to absolute timiest minimum to just take the edge off. but not give you a heavy buzz.
MAKE POSITIVE PLANS for some new healthier things in your life.
I have learned , that the stronger new strains of cannabis ( Skunk varieties ) have different levels / ratio of THC to CBD.. THC is the trippy high that also accompanies some paranoia.. CBD is what moderates the Effects of THC.. reigns it in ,, most pot is not so THC dominant ... it's this proportion of THC to CBD , that makes the difference .. THC with time .. will deteriorate / decompose , into CBD.. which is why fresh pot is stronger in trippy head high ..the THC hasn't broken down in to CBD... old pot is more a dumbing numbing down effect. If the Trichomes are all really brown .. it'll be dumb grass. of course this is dependant on the SATIVA / INDICA ratio of the plant.
I wish all well. I currently have quit.
been smoking every day for 4 years now, and decided its time to move on. i still want to enjoy it recreationally on occasion but am ready to be over my dependents. last night was night #2 for me and it was hell. The first night I slept sound through the night and was thinking this was going to be no big deal, that was till last night. I lost my appetite which i expected so i haven't been eating which has given me a bad stomach ache/hunger but just can't eat. I woke up soaking in sweat and shivering cold. I went into the bathroom and immediately began to throw up, woke up tossing and turning about 8 times throughout the night. This has been a major blow to my confidence in doing this especially since night #1 went so well. anyone else ever experienced something like this? If so how long did it last for you?
Hi Steve,
I have been smoking every day for around 7 years. I found the first 2 weeks the hardest. It's my 1 month tomorrow. Feeling almost like my old self again now, I still wake up a few times a night but I tend to go straight off to sleep which is fine tbh!
I think a good way of stopping those night sweats is to do loads of exercise during the day. After all, most people would suggest that sweating is your body trying to detox the THC out of your fat cells (I agree with that). So maybe think of it as a good thing; the more you sweat the quicker you'll feel better!
Whatever you do, don't go back to blazing again. You're only prolonging the inevitable!!
After yesterday I feel really guilty and even more determine to stay off MJ. As it opened my eyes and made me think about why I wanna really quit. And how I once used to be be a fun person not a machine that was fuelled by MJ with only smoking on my mind.
I took 2 co codamol tablets to help me with the hot sweats I get when trying to go to sleep. The paracetemol helps with the flue like symptoms eg. Hot sweats head aches and the very low amount of codeine helps with the anxiety and gets me sleepy, but this works for me.
During the day I still get. Cravings but it's easy to take my mind off it with work family or friends to talk to.
I think having some one to talk to lightens the burden weather it be small or big.
Will try bike riding tomorrow to get some natural endorphins. Also this will be very good to burn off THC's. I wanna clear all that crap of me fast as i can in the hope that I can get to a normal state like before I started smoking MJ.
Every one is different and every one has different thresholds wether that be from pain, hunger or thirst so when I read some comments saying it's so easy to stop smoking MJ and how they don't feel any withdrawals please don't assume every ones the same.
Instead try to encourage others as it just makes me and maybe others feel like crap especially when were trying our best as at the end of the day that's all we can do. So try your best guys always have some one eg friends and or family to help you don't try to hide your problem as it will make it harder.
Well, it's been a couple of days shy of a month since I quit the herb. My situation seems to be different from most everyone else's on here. I was never SERIOUSLY depressed during the 14 years I smoked regularly, nor before that time period, but now I am big time. It started at some point about 2 1/2 weeks into it. But there's legitimate reasons for my depression that I think go beyond it just being in my head. I live out in the country about an hour outside the city, and my so called friends never call, never come visit, nothing. But the big thing that I just cannot take is the loneliness - I've never been in a serious relationship my whole life. And it's not like I'm a bad looking guy, or incapable of socializing... quite the contrary actually. And I worked out a lot while I smoked and continue to do so. But like I said, about 2 1/2 weeks into it, I just started to feel an incredible sense of loneliness that I'm not getting over. I think about dying not just daily, but hourly. I just don't think it's because of anything IN MY HEAD but because of reality which is out of my control. I feel like I'm probably cursed, maybe a previous short term ex-gf hexed me long ago, who knows. But it's not getting any better, altho all my other withdrawal symptoms, which mirror those listed and experienced by everyone here, have. It's just the depression mainly! It's getting worse!!! So I'm hoping maybe some more time might help alleviate it finally or I just don't know what I'm going to do really. I've never felt loneliness like this before - at least the weed kept me from thinking about it I guess. But I'm determined not to go back to the everyday smoking thing again. I do hope to someday smoke every now and then, rarely, someday, if possible, but now's certainly not the time. Anyway, I guess I'm just saying that it'd be nice if a woman actually liked me for once. I have trouble maintaining eye contact, and my self-confidence is just non-existant really. Like I said, I don't know what to do. I might see a psychiatrist soon I guess, but I REALLY don't want to take pills when I feel very strongly that my problems are not made up, but we'll see. Thanks to everyone for their posts tho, they helped me a lot in the first 14 days. But people need to stop suggesting that exercising will fix everything, because it DOESN'T.
WITHANIA ... Withania has a mild sedative activity and may prove beneficial for people who are feeling anxious and stressed. The herb has powers of rejuvenating the body; it can help in balancing and strengthening the body, and aids in calming the nervous system. The herbal remedies made from withania are also very useful in bringing effective relief from physical fatigue; it can aid in alleviating nervous exhaustion. The herbal remedies made from withania also act to reduce mental turmoil and promote a calm sleep in a person with an agitated or stressed mind. It is useful in cases of debility, convalescence after an illness and nervous exhaustion due to stress.
@Still depressed
If your having thoughts of killing your self then i think you should speak to your doctor or a shrink.
you might think shrinks are for crazy people but you will be suprised at how helpfull the experience of getting the bad thought's out of your head can help.
i used to feel that way when i came of heroin about 8 years ago the shrink ( counciling session) realy helped me figure out why i was thinking bad thoughts. also helped me think of what i wanted to do with my life.
as for your freind or socialy life: you need to chase them, if they dont come to you go to them. The simple reson for this is that you need them at this time maybe be one day they will need you ?
if they still dont wanna meet up then use the internet chat online try getting in a relationship that way you wont have much time for any bad thoughts.
and finaly remember your doing this for your self be strong my freind as life always has its good times along with the bad times.
i wish you all the best and every one else.
@Still depressed
I understand your reservation about seeing a psych.
I had overwhelming anxiety aftter quitting and had to get on and antidepressant. I communicated very clearly with my psychiatrist that I was not looking to stay on meds long term. I worked with the doctor and I got on a med that I can use for now and won't have trouble getting off of when I'm ready.
Do some research if you go the meds route. The more you know the more comfortable you'll be taking meds. It's a tough decision and you need to really commit to it. It won't do you any good to get a med, take it for two weeks, and then change your mind.
As far as trying to sort thru the issues yourself you need to work on a psychological change thru thereapy and/or self help. Addresing your depression is going to require you to change how you think. You may think 'I'm not thinking negatively...' but it usually takes a good therapist to sort thru how you are approaching situations. Sometimes a person is just too chemically depressed to even get rolling on this kind of change - that's why meds and therapy are very affective. The meds give you enough mental stamina to work with a therapist to change your thought patterns and living situation.
Otherwise, stay away from any drugs/alcohol and give your mind time to recover. When you smoked you saturated your brain with dopamine and it felt good - that feel good feeling will come back on it's own but it might take awhile.
4 months - no weed. Below is a timeline of how I felt.
** Week 1 **
Couldn't sleep the first few days.
Day 4 fell into horrible fit of anxiety. No anxiety attacks but tingling in my extremities and *bad* racing thoughts that led to a feeling that I was just gonna die.
No appetite - when I ate anything it tasted like mush. Nothing tasted good and I was only eating for sustenance.
*** Weeks 2 - 4 ***
I had bad depersonalization. On weeks 2 and 3 I would be talking to people but I didn't feel like I was really there. I felt outside my body. Luckily for me I have been thru this before and it didn't trigger a panic attack but there was a still a thought in the back of my head that 'i might be stuck this way'.
Still no sleep.
Had horrifying dreams - in one dream I killed myself.
Woke up to panic attacks often.
Around week 3 I was sleeping better but I always woke up to a pounding heart (panic attack)
Fell into a deep depression and eventually had to see a psychiatrist to deal with the anxiety and depression.
The depersonalization ended around week 4. THANK GOD! DP sucks.
*** Month 2 ***
While on pristiq I didn't fell much better and still had pretty bad anxiety.
Appetite was still low and I was definitely not upbeat but much better than month 1.
I was in a fog most of this month. At work I was operating but I was not very sharp. I would forget things and my motivation was really low.
I would have moments were I felt good but it was usually only a day or two.
My appetite was better - not great, but better.
I had more energy but sleep was off and on.
Depression was still pretty bad this month. I had to force myself to get out of the house and my head was filled with thoughts of guilt and a feeling of despair that I wouldn't feel 'right' again. I felt like I was going thru the motions of life and it would always be that way.
*** month 3 ***
Dropped pristqi, started Celexa.
Anxiety had completely subsided.
Brain was still in a fog.
I had more good days than bad but still had weeekends where I was not motivated to do anything.
*** Month 4 ***
My head is foggy a lot but it's dramatically starting to lift. I'm getting moments of clarity where I feel like my old self.
My appetite is back! In the first three months I ate and food was OK - not great, but good. Now I'm starting to enjoy food and I'm starting to prefer one food over another (the 1st few months, any food was good, didn't really care)
Depression is starting to fade. I have moments of anxiety but my head can get around it and I can talk myself down.
I'm getting out more now. My motivation is returning. In the first three months I had to coach myself to get out and see people because I knew that's what I needed. I'm starting to want to go out and do things now - it's a big improvement.
Sleep is better - I don't sleep well every night but when I do sleep I get a very hard night of sleep with dreams and everything.
@Bill- Try Valerian. It´s great for anxiety caused by withdrawal from marijuana. If you find Mulungu try it too mixed with Valerian. Here in Brazil i can find both but i don´t know if you will find Mulungu where you live. Mulungu is good for panic attacks and fear. Valerian is better for anxiety, when the heart is heavy. Both helped me a lot.
@Still depressed
There are 2 reasons for depression after quit marijuana or any other drug. The first reason is the physical withdrawal. The second we can call psycological withdrawal. The second happens because the drug doesn´t let you grow emotionally, it numbs you. It´s like putting dust under the carpet. You can keep doing it and looks like everything is ok but one day when you decide to really clean the dust, you will have a LOT of dust to clean all at once. So all the feeling you are hiding yourself from is coming all at once together with the depression caused by physical withdrawal. The physical depression usually comes first and than comes the psycological one but at some time they are mixed and is difficult to separate.
Don´t give up, you are in the right way.
I think you need a psycologist.
Good luck for everybody.
Hello my fellow strugglers I hope you all get better and become the people you want to be. We all decided to quit for one reason or another and its really really hard trying not to smoke, everyday we think about getting high, the taste of it, the numbness but just remember there is a reason we all know we have to quite, focus on that reason and go for it, we got this! I am going on two months clean now and I wish i could say i dont want to smoke but I think about it everyday, however I quit and thats it! Depression just started with me the last few weeks I have had thoughts of death and extreme low points, however I am and have been feeling way way better the last few days so I think I am gonna make it. I sleep good now, eat good, lot more stamina, my social skills are not all the way there yet but Im getting back to feeling like me and I am loving it. I am thankful for this website and all of you wonderful people who I can share my success and failures with. Peace be to all of you!
Great site and excellent advice. I've been a tocker every day for 22 years and decided to go cold turkey 7 days ago. I have headaches, chills and sore eyes but have deleted all my pot contacts and WILL NOT go back to the weed. Good luck to everyone giving up x
I quite smoking weed five months ago. I had been smoking for three years straight. Last two of the years, I did it 3 to 4 times a day. I have lost a lot of hair because of this (so no its not a myth that your hair turns black and falls out) and it is extremely embarrassing. I went cold turkey when I quit and, today, I feel a thousand times better. The only thing I have done is quit smoking, watch what I eat, and started taking vitamins. My weight has seemed to stay pretty stable although, I do need to get a few pounds off. However, I am still waiting for any sign of hair regrowth. I have started on iron pills because I had low iron (which I personally attribute to the long term heavy marijuana use), biotin and multivitamins. I have watched what I have eaten, mainly maintaining a low fat diet. But because of the hair loss, I have been worried about exercising as the hair loss seems to get worse. I can tell I am detoxing the way I am doing it now, but I would like to speed this process up faster but while keeping m hair in mind. I feel like I am at wits end, any suggestions would be appreciated...
i am on day 7. i am proud of myself
i had 4 years of sobriety after 25 years of use and i let it go- i have been back in my fake life now for 2 years and gave up a week ago. I feel very nervous but the pride i feel in myself will take me thru this- again. i cough up black balls of flem and a few months ago i heard myself laugh and i had smokers laugh. i am a pretty girl and it is an ugly drug. if you are not an addict i think it is ok- even beneficial for some, but i don't stop- step one- i have no control. i love weed a ten- but i love life without an 11. what is your 11?
Hi,
I think the anxiety has come back after a month which is really getting me down to be honest.
I was initially dealing with constant dizziness, and then it faded. Now I've had 5 dizzy days in a row. I think it's anxiety causing this but it's really weird. I'm sitting at my desk at work feeling like I'm in a bit of a dream world for a lot of the day which is massively concerning. I thought I had got over it :(
Hayden - or anyone else who has experienced this weird light-headedness, can you offer me any advice?
Hello i am on day 11 of quitting after 5 years of daily smoking. i am 17 years old and i suffer from major anxiety and dizzyness followed by pressure in the had and sever chest pain to the touch. many times i feel as if i am going to pass out. Please help with some coping mechanisms i almst feel as if i will have a heart attack or even worse. DIE!! please help!!
just wanna say thx to Tiger for recomending Valerian this stuff works a treat. i have no anxiety what so ever also i feel a nice warm feeling. i would say this is a very good natural herb for Anxiety.
also i would say if you have alot of anxiety try Valerian Valerian Valerian Valerian Valerian.
by the way take the day time pills from mornng to the evening and then u can take teh slightly stronger 450mg ones before u go to bed idd say 1-2 hrs before bedtime.
take care guys!!
@ADVOCATE FOR THE TRUTH dude u are a idiot a hope u get stuck by lighting repeatedly then a swarm of killer bee's stings u all over before geting raped by chimps.
i had to get that off my chest as idiots like ADVOCATE FOR THE TRUTH obviously dont know what there talikng about.
all the best to the genuine users on this site.
Try "Melissa" to help you sleep.
17 days pot free. First week was difficult, headaches, anxiety, depression and cravings. All have gone away now and I feel better, sinuses have cleared and I am thinking clearer. For those who are struggling and want to stop, keep trying it will get easier and you will feel better soon. Follow the advice given in the above blogs, pick the ones that you feel will work for you and good luck.
Day 2 for me, after smoking it occasionally since the age of 15, but heavily and habitually for the last 2 years. I'm now 27 and sick of watching life pass me by through the haze of smoke. I had mental health problems BEFORE i started smoking heavily (depression, anxiety, post-traumatic stress disorder, social phobia). Smoking helped to lift me out of the depression. I could smile again, and i felt content in my smokey little heaven.
But recently i realised that if i am ever going to overcome my social phobia and panic attacks in public places, and live a somewhat 'normal' existence, i need to quit smoking, or else therapy will be ineffective. Cannabis creates more anxiety and panic attacks when i'm outside of my own home, although it is an extremely pleasant and calming substance when i'm in my own little bubble.
Day 1 was horrific. I was certain there would be no withdrawal, because 'cannabis is not addictive'. I truly believed that. I know any habit is hard to break, but i really didn't see the uncharacteristic aggression coming. I ended up in a physical fight with my best friend/housemate who also quit at the same time, and who had become uncharacteristically verbally abusive yesterday, until i snapped and hit him, after begging him to stop.
He drove me to a hotel, and i am sitting here shivering and sweating at the same time, chewing my nails off and trying to figure out how i'm going to overcome this. I'm determined to quit still, but i'm terrified of the anger and irritability suddenly inside me. I wanted to call the police and have myself arrested after i hit my friend, because i was so shocked, upset and ashamed of what i'd done. He too was surprised by his own behaviour and the callousness of his words and insisted that he deserved to be hit.
So this is day 2. I plan to stay away from my best friend until we are both over the worst of our anger and irritability, distract myself with exercise, have a relaxing bath, listen to some soothing music and keep my mind busy with reading. I feel hungry, but the nausea and stress is preventing me from eating. I have some chamomile tea, which i hope to sip and keep down. Fingers crossed this all passes soon :O)
@Bill Nice to hear that Valerian helped you. That warm feeling you described is what mellows my heart more than xanax. Herbs like Valerian take some days to make full effect.
@Daniel You need a psycologist. Try to find a good one that understands the severity of marijuana withdrawal. Like i said to Bill, try Valerian. This will help you out with the anxiety.
Be careful with dosage. I think that the dosage Bill is taking is ok but i´m not a doctor and people have different levels of withdrawal symptoms.
Best wishes to you all.
hey sorry
hey sorry you're feeling these cringes and addict like behaviors, but i have been smoking pot on and off for the past 7 years, all types the super strong, the weak stuff, and i got to tell you i have not felt those symptoms except this one time and i later figured out that it wasn't all pot, so listen i don't think what you have been smoking has been purely pot. It might be combined with something else, like herion or something. Because trust me in my life time i must have smoked enough weed to make snoop dogg look like an amateur, and have always been able to stop when needed, without any withdraw symptoms.
@John doe The peak of withdrawal is usually in the third week or forth. Marijuana is not like heroin that the peak of withdrawal comes in 72hrs.
THC and other cannabinoids are not water soluble. If you smoke high grade everyday, try to stop for 3 months and you will see. If you still feel nothing wrong, than i would say your weed is weak or you just don´t want to admit the reality.
Low grade weed and high grade are almost different drugs.
What a great website, I have been trying to quit for years started when i was 14 now 23 last 4 year almost 2-10 joints a day. have tried to quit endless times an couldnt handle the way I felt. After reading all these points I see the common ground that most of us have. Weird dreams,mood swings, irritable, sick feeling. As I have felt all these symptoms many times after relapsing, i am almost sure after finding common ground on this website i will be able to move forward with my life. thanks to the website and all the people who added there stories.
For those who mention Valerian helps:
How long did you / are you intending to take it for?
I am interested in trying this to help my anxiety but I don't want another addiction on my hands :)
Thanks.
D-420-365-7
Valerian can help with anxiety but like i said i´m not a doctor and Valerian is not a toy. People say that just because it´s natural is ok to abuse but marijuana already proved to us that this is not true. So i would say it is ok to take Valerian (in the lower doses possible) to control anxiety but i don´t think that anybody should keep taking a remedy for a long time without professional supervision. By the way, the anxiety of marijuana withdrawal is no joke and anybody going through severe withdrawal should seek professional help from a doctor who knows about it. I´m saying this because many doctors still think that marijuana withdrawal is a walk in the park.
Forget about all kind of lost and win stuff and just think for cannabis and marijuana highs and buy drugs for that from given below site name please go on legal-highs !!!!
I quit after smoking since 6th grade, I was 18 when I quit. It took me weeks to finally rebuild my personality and be happy with myself as a non-smoker, basically to create new social skills/ habits that bring joy to life, and a natural "high". Just know that all the life you cheated yourself will rush back to you with great intensity. I had intense feeling's about certain subjects and got expelled from school because of my hatred of the pothead hippies that were my teachers/administration. Real life is much better than a life clouded with pot smoke. although being a pothead was much more convenient way to go into denial and pretend my life was ok. Do it, quit and if you have any intelligence you will love life again. Also if you have trouble dealing with the BS in life go to church! Read the bible it will bring strength to you, we are weak, but he(god) is not weak. Also religion gives greater meaning to life, whatever religion you may find suitable, because lets face it, we smoked weed probably because living an average life doesn't "do it" for many of us. Anyways make the decision, destroy all your pot related shit andn have fun doing it. DO NOT HANG OUT WITH PPL WHO SMOKE WEED, LIKE FRIENDS. THEY WILL TRIGGER YOU TO SMOKE WEED.
Hi all, Ive not had a smoke in 5 days. I have no interest in smoking anymore at all, my mind is very clear on this.
What I didn't realise, was while its all fun to start increasing to a $25 a night, everynight, and dwindle out the time of soberness in between, its also going to be a hell of a lot harder to stop completely, but hey, its a "non addictive drug" with "no side affects, the safest drug around..." I want some of what those tools are smoking!
I've never had withdrawl symptoms before (that I thought I was aware of!) and yet after smoking heavilly now for the past 6 months, I am vommitting in the mornings, nauseas throughout the day, racing heart, breathlessness, nervous and very highly strung and jumpy, talking very fast, anxiety, sleeping difficulties, hot sweats, dreaminess and lightheadedness, also sometimes a sense of disconnection from my self.
I thought I was pregnant! lol But alas, thank god, no! lol I've two cheeky monkeys and thats heaps!
The sleeping I can handle, a little meditation music and I find Ive drifted off in about 15 mins.
I am actually a very spiritual person, and the downfall of smoking pot, is I lose that connection to spirit, it hinders my readings, channelling and drawings, so to have my dreams back is amazing! (Funnily enough, small quantities in the beginning seems to enhance this, but as you increase usage, it only fogs the brain...!)
I joined the gym, no idea why at the time, and funnily enough, it all makes sense now, (your comment on excersise to detox and keep active)funny how your body tells you what you need when you are sober and actually listening to it?
The heart racing, anxiety, nervousness, breathlessness, well I am not so afraid now, now that I know its a normal reaction, as I said I had no idea there were physical withdrawl symptoms! I just try to take slow deep breaths and calm myslef and talk myself through it in my mind.
But mostly guys, I am sad. I am so dissapointed in myself for letting myself get like this!
Before reading this page, I almost rang Lifeline, just to talk, I think I might still do, I am feeling quite teary and alone today.
I don't want anyone to know how caught up in this crap I have become, I don't want them to see me weak, I won't even truly confess to my husband, sister or mum, who I share everything with, exactly how fucked up this has made me.
My pride is burnt and I do not want to see peoples faces when you have been blatantly vocal that you are in complete control of yourself, only to discover that holy crap! your not! I can't stand I-told-you-so looks!
I was over hiding in the bathroom, having a cone, while my family was out playing in the yard.
Over cracking the shits with the kids 'cos I was thinking about getting home to chill out.
Over chopping! Over the smell! Over the little bags mounting up, sitting and counting how I am now spending $150 a week on myself, and yelling "....I can't bloody afford tuckshop everyday! What do you think I am, made of money?" Over being a hypocrite!
THis is me. Just a quick overview, if you met me in the street.
Blonde, bright, small, big smile for everyone, the highlight of the party who is funny, entertaining, caring, loves people, touchy, flirty, attractive, sexy, confident......( I am not vain, I am being honest, I can appreciate the wonderful qualities I have, I am not perfect, lol I have cellulite and thighs!, lol) but would this young women look like someone who finds herself dependant on drugs? I wouldn't have guessed and neither does anyone else.
I know one thing for sure guys, I will never get back to this place ever again! Now that I know of the very real hairline that seperates the progression from a party high to a daily dependancy.
The sad thing is, I know of so many friends and family members that are addicted to pot, much heavier smokers than myself, with absolutely no intention of ever giving up.
A niece who now suffers schizophrenia (who her doctors claim was from a 'bad batch of hydro'), a nephew who can not function unless he is baked constantly, an ex-brother inlaw, who thinks he is God, an uncle with severe paranoia.....the list goes on.
God help them, when I am feeling as I am, and have only been heavily smoking for 6 mnths, but consistantly for 2 years.
I know I am going to be fine. I am positive and strong and I am my fathers daughter, but still, God I am pissed at getting myself into this!
Thanks guys, know its longwinded, I just seriously neede to get that out!
Good Luck to all, your comments and suggestions are invaluable!
Hells x
Also, I think it helps to go back to the source, afterall, there must be some reason we find ourselves drawn towards this drug?
Mine? Boredom, uninterested in alcohol, highly stressed with two small children, wanting some sort of relief from the edge of daily life, to fit in with ciggarette smokers, to have something just for me, to have me time, whether it be just in my own mindspace?
Everyone does something to get them through the day, don't they......?
Thats how you justify it....Not good aye
Hi. I Have been smoking once every weekend for the past four months and, just recently, three times a weekend for the past two weeks. I have just decided to quit after my friends, family, and boyfriend have told me that i have been acting depressed and unusual. Before smoking I was diagnosed with depression but now i'm acting way worse(I DON'T THINK THE POT HELPED) I have no desire to eat or do school work. I've noticed that my short-term memory is VERY bad as well. I've always been more on the quiet side around people, but now, I feel MUCH more anxious, paranoid, and timid. I've been crying every night AND day for the past three days. I catch myself pacing, not being able to learn or think deeply in school, or even breathing fast and heavy by myself for no reason. I look at life a lot different now than I did before I smoked.
I just need to know...
will >ALL< of this GO AWAY AND WILL I BE BACK TO NORMAL!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?!?
i'm freaking out.
PLEASE HELP(WRITE BACK).
ps.(Never smoke. No matter what your friends say... it's illegal FOR A REASON!!!!!!!!!!! It fucks with your mind and soul. and if you're weak, it will attack you like the devil)
HELP -
4 months, just on weekends? Your withdrawal won't last long at all mate. You'll be back to normal in no time. I'd estimate a month max.
I've been blazing for 7 years most days and after 8 weeks I'm about 70% recovered I would say. Maybe that will put it in perspective for you.
Hello all,
Thanks for all your input into this page - it really is helping me calm down and allaying some fears.
Firstly, I'd like to say to the pro-smoke posters on here that I too, a few years ago would probably have come on here and told people to grow a pair & agree with some that puff itself isn't addictive - but its more the feeling that you get addicted to (I nearly crashed my car on the motorway one day getting angry at a cannabis discussion on the radio that was so anti and one sided).
However, for me personally this was because I was in denial. Maybe not the same for you and your bodies/brains can cope with it all, but I would say that you're the lucky ones. Just because you can't get your head round it, doesn't mean to say that other people aren't suffering in some ways.
I know I have always been a little anxious but could count the amount of panic attacks pre-smoking on one hand. I've smoked puff for 21 years, starting on oils/resin for the odd occasion, then moving onto green around 6 years ago (as the resin quality got so poor, was more like smoking engine oil, which TBF I probably was!), which increased to daily (but only in the evening) and more recently all day every day from dawn til dusk, smoking between 1 & 2 grams a day.
After a while of smoking high grade weed on a daily basis, my brain could no longer cope and the health anxiety has been pretty much constantly on my mind, so two weeks & one day ago I quit totally. I can feel the fog lifting finally & luckily have not had a single craving - even when I've been around people smoking it.
Am having some shitty withdrawal symptoms though, including loss of appetite (which is gradually fading, am bloody starving now), the sweats (head and hands mainly), trouble with vision and balance, falling asleep am getting the jumps/weird & colourful trails just as I'm nodding off (which scares the life out of me) and the nightmares are starting to return too. But I won't let my brain beat me & will not relinquish.
For other people in the UK, I've been taking Kalms three times a day and seems to be helping with the insomnia and as they are herbal (Hops/Valerian/Gentian) they are available everywhere. Give em a go, might help.
Good luck to you all everywhere; for those thinking about giving up, try it - you should hopefully see some changes within a few days and although the withdrawal symptoms can be alarming, try and ride them out without giving in, which is easier said than done I know.
Would love to get to the stage where I can have the occasional one (Christmas/Birthdays/Celebrations etc) and just enjoy it again, as wasn't getting a buzz out of it in the end anyway.
Cheers
HP
HP - top man, I'm the same as you. Would love to be able to have a cheeky one once a month but not sure I could go back to that now!
Oh and re: Kalms, these have helped me massively too. Good shout on them.
I'm 47 days clean today (I built an excel spreadsheet to track it for me, how nerdy) and I literally feel better by the day. Everybody reckons I've got better at football too which is a bonus.
It hasn't been easy and I don't think I'm out of the woods yet, but I am determined to use all the years of cannabis abuse as my inspiration to make positive life changes.
2012 is gonna be a good year for us quitters.
Hey I'm currently kicking the habit as well.
I wish the best for everyone here.
With so many posters including myself suffering the same symptoms and problems it is hard to make a case for 'harmless marijuana'.
I am surprised to see people doubt the fact that marijuana can cause cancer.
I have include a link which has some information about marijuana from Princeton University.
http://www.princeton.edu/uhs/healthy-living/hot-to
Please read the third paragraph under the heading marijuana. It specifies details about the relationship between cancer and the drug.
Another thing people must remember are the chemicals used in marijuana production such as pesticides.
I have no problem with people smoking it, or medical marijuana use and don't doubt that it can slow cancer however it is irresponsible to think any burnt substance consumed into the lungs will not promote cancer.
Other lovely things that come from marijuana smoke are hydrogen cyanide, volatile phenols, aldehydes (which promote cancer) and carbon monoxide.
http://www.ukcia.org/research/pipes.php
Hope that helps inform some of you which may be unsure.
To: HELP,
The almost exact same thing happened to me. Before using cannabis, I had a pretty good life, but I did notice a little bit of depression. I am naturally introverted and introspective and weed gave me a way to totally "get in my head." I thought it was helping me de-stress, as I would only use it every 3 days. It soon progressed to an everyday thing, and I couldn't seem to help myself. Finally, I began to actually notice that I wasn't the same as before I began using it. I noticed that the motivation and drive that I used to have was gone. I was totally apathetic about life, the universe, and everything. Things I used to love doing became dull and meaningless. I began slacking off in college, and couldn't seem to focus on anything. My life was hazy and I was turning into a slacker. I was headed nowhere. On top of it all, I began noticing that my moods were extremely sensitive. While sober, a certain song could come on or something, and my mood would instantly elevate. My breathing would become rapid, and I would feel better than anything that weed could do. An unspecified amount of time later, I would instantly shoot back down to a super depressed state where I would just start crying for no reason. I convinced myself that I was developing bipolar disorder or cyclothymia, which scared me.
The thing that made me decided to quit was a terrible night. I was just sitting at home vaping a little bit before bed when I just became totally apathetic. I couldn't feel anything. I didn't care about what I was doing, I didn't care about my friends, it just seemed that my emotions were gone. This scared me quite a bit, so I went online and looked up what could have happened. I diagnosed myself with a form of bipolar disorder called cyclothymia (basically bipolar lite) and decided to see if quitting cannabis would rid me of these symptoms.
Five days off the weed and I feel amazing. I totally forgot what I was missing out on. I actually feel clear and lucid again; the haze that was hanging on me is gone. I am much more driven and motivated to actually do something with my life. I've never been happier, and my mood is totally stable now. It seems that the cyclothymia symptoms were drug-induced. The things that I once loved doing I love again. Also, a big thing I have been noticing is dreaming. Dream are so intense and vivid again. I actually remember them now. When I was using cannabis, I couldn't remember them at all. I feel pure to myself and confident in all my abilities. I am living life how it is meant to be lived, and although I do have thoughts about toking up, I keep reminding myself how much more sane and mentally strong I feel.
Overall, things will definitely get better than you can even imagine right now. Once you are back to normal you will be surprised on what you were missing out on. Keep sober and remember: change comes from within - if you truly want to change your ways, you are the only thing that stands in your way. You've got this :)
Hey,
I'm glad I cam across this site. I'm 18 and started smoking when i was 14. At first, it was just on occassion with friends and other people. When i graduated high school, about a year an half ago, i started smoking on the daily. I didn't realize how much money i'd spent, nor did i realize that i lost focus of my goals. Over the summer, I tried to run a business. My work required constant driving for me so i decided to buy a bong and keep it in the car. Because of that, this past summer i went from smoking 3-4 times a week to almost twice to three times a day. At one point, i started to feel anxious, paranoid, and i'd snap at people for no apparant reason.
I'm a second year university student and this is my 2nd week off of weed. I decided to stop because i need to get my life back together and refocus myself. The first week was so shit. I experienced crazy nights of insomnia mixed with anxiety. For about two days, i didnt really feel like eating much. One of my roomates came home over the weekend with some weed and decided to hotbox the washroom. No matter how tempted i was, i backed off. I'm glad i did that.
I think it's times like those (when you feel at an all time low) that forces a person to re-evaluate themselves.
Anyways, I'm glad i found this site and i thought i'd share my story (in the hopes of helping someone else out)
Good luck to everyone trying to quit!
mailman
I also wanted to add,
The past few days i've experienced an abnormally huge appetite. I made myself three meals over the course of 4 hours. I'm not sure if that has anything to do with withdrawals? or something else?
If anyone knows, or may have an idea, please let me know.
Thanks!
mailman - that must have taken some willpower to decline hotboxing in your own house! i'm not sure i could have done that at uni.
i've had the same thing as you regarding appetite. i'm eating LOADS, which is great. i think it has something to do with food giving you dopamine release (which weed would've done for us previously).
given the fact i wanted to put weight on anyway, this is one withdrawal that i quite like, haha.
Heh D420, hope you're well mate!
Your friends have noticed your footballs improved - does that mean there's still hope for me yet. Am only a few weeks older than Beckham so I might get down the gym and try and get a few trials lolz ;o)
How's your anxiety going? I'm at the 3 week stage and the health anxiety just will not bugger off and is starting to get me down now. The list of symptoms seems to be growing day by day TBH; itchy arms & legs, very limp and lifeless feelings in arms and legs (semi-permanent), occassional head tingles (like I used to get when on coke), co-ordination still a bit of a problem (feels like I'm on a ferry on a choppy day) & a racing heart. I know these are all well known anxiety traits and am trying to calm myself, but my brain seems to be wearing the yellow jersey at the moment. Anxiety is definitely worse I've noticed on washing machine stomach days.
The insomnia has really subsided though and the problems when dropping off seem to have gone too but am having some mad old dreams, luckily not frighteners just bizarre subject matters - appetite still good too.
Still no cravings at all, but am getting really really bored. Doesn't help that I'm out of work at the moment and home alone all day but I really have no enthusiasm to do anything (PS3/reading/exercising etc). Things are looking a bit more positive on the workfront so am hoping that if successful, a lot of my troubles will subside.
And you're bang on - 2012 IS gonna be a good year, I'm determined about that, although compared to this annus horribilus any year would be better than this.
Be lucky everyone!
HP - it's never too late mate... try doing some keepy-uppy's down the park and I'm sure you'll get scouted.
As BFD said: it's a process, not an event. You might feel worse today than you did yesterday - but you can guarantee that in another month you will feel significantly better than you do right now. I could have probably worded that a bit better, haha.
Do you smoke cigarettes as well? The weird limb feeling might be related to circulation improvements if you've kicked both habits at once. I had a similar feeling around the same stage (tingly arms) which I put down to that.
I am really looking at the 3 month mark (basically Christmas) before I expect to feel like my former self again. All the THC will be long gone by then. Can't wait to be around my friends and family without that niggling feeling of when I was going to be getting high next. It sounds ridiculous but I could never see past my next zoot. That's no way to live!
One of the most interesting things that helped me was realizing that all of the anxiety and (in my case) the weird dizziness I was experiencing was simply a result of my brain learning to 're-balance' itself without the daily dose of weed. I'm no neurologist but I know that it's got a lot to do with neurotransmitters (dopamine) and your brain adjusting to the new levels.
Somebody said it's like marinating your brain in an array of chemicals for years then expecting it to function normally when you suddenly remove them. This makes sense to me. In many ways it's amazing just how quickly your brain can get back to how it was pre-cannabis. This is why the 3 month mark (i.e. no more THC in system) is a good milestone I guess.
Hope things work out on the job-front. Keep us posted how things go on here. D
My daughter is going through a very difficult time in her life with many, many major changes. She is depressed and can't sleep. She does poppers to go to sleep because her mind keeps racing with so much that's going on but she is trying desperately to quite and is having a very difficult time. She is irritable, aggressive (not physically) and cries all the time. She gets up every morning very sad and can't seem to cope. She is under a therapists care who won't give her anti-depresants until she quits the poppers. How can I help her get through this???? Please someone tell me what I can do for her. This is killing me to watch her go through this.
Hey Mom,
Have you showed here this site yet? I believe that it would definitely help her quit if she reads all these stories. It helped me quit and stay off. Also, maybe try taking her to do something new and different. Go outside for a walk, admire the beauty of nature, and just talk about life to get things in perspective. In today's society, it is very easy to get caught up in the future - we concentrate on what we have to get done later and don't stop to enjoy the moment. Also, I have found that some type of exercise everyday is enough to keep my mind healthy and happy :)
Since she is your daughter, I'm guessing that she is relatively young. Remind her of her youth and take things one step at a time. She must remember that this difficult time is only a slight speed bump in her life and won't do any harm if she doesn't let it.
Last but not least, try to sit down and have an open discussion about everything. Many times, people with depression don't want to open up because they just feel hopeless or will think of themselves as weak for talking about their feelings. Try to pinpoint problems in her life one at a time and go changing things one at a time from there.
Hope this helps and remember, there is ALWAYS a way to get through things in life, no matter what. We are all on this rock floating through space together. Try to get that in perspective, and enjoy the wonder of life :)
I'm from Belfast in Ireland, so my terminology can be a little different from what some people are used to.
I am 38 years old, and I stopped smoking weed for my first time ten years ago. I was an all day smoker, for six years, and I would eat lumps of the stuff everyday. I smoked the cannabis that came in blocks, never the stuff that looked like buds of a plant. It is well known that the weed here can be spiked with any number of drugs, from heroine to rat poison. Anyway, my first withdrawal from cannabis was horrific basically because I did not know what withdrawal was. I rang a drugs helpline, and they told me I must have a medical problem, because cannabis had no withdrawal symptoms.
I couldn't breathe at nights, I felt like I was being choked. I couldn't sleep, and When I was outside walking, if a dog barked I would take a panic attack. I felt like I was outside of my own body, totally detached from myself, without hope of ever feeling calm or normal again. Sometimes I could not make it as far as the bathroom at night, and I would pee into a big glass jug. One morning I picked up the jug, and I had peed a pure black treacle substance. It had the smell of potent cannabis resin. I'm not joking, you could have sold the pee, lol. I took this to my Doctor, and he told me that my liver had cleansed itself, and it saved my life. Please understand, I am an extremist in all things I do. I smoked 10 joints before mid-day, and would sprinkle quite an amount into my coffee. I have endured many addictions and many withdrawals, but cannabis was my first.
After three months I began to feel a little better, and a happiness slowly crept back into my life. In fact, it was a greater happiness than I had ever felt before. Releasing myself from cannabis was like a rebirth into a world so amazing and beautiful, that without the terrible withdrawals and addiction I would never have witnessed how incredible life truly was. In a way, I was given a tremendous gift, the gift to view the world in a way non addicts will never experience.
Sadly, a few years later I drifted into chronic alcoholism, and cocaine abuse. Then I began taking prescription drugs in my attempts to withdraw, valium, temazepam, lyrica, prozac, painkillers, etc...
I managed to sober up three years ago, but my body has been hurt, and my recovery has been slow, I sometimes can't use my legs, and my anxiety and panic states are awful. I have liver disease and have taken two heart attacks, but I love life, and I remained clean.
Some months ago, I began getting a burn while peeing, an infection showed in my urine and I was given anti-biotics, but the infection persisted. After a biopsy I was diagnosed with prostate cancer. I am currently waiting on treatment.
I swore I would remain sober, especially fighting so many battles, but I persuaded myself that a few joints would be okay for a guy suffering cancer. I started smoking again only 2 months ago, and it quickly became all day, everyday. But it was giving me headaches, terrible headaches. So I stopped smoking last Sunday, and by Wednesday the withdrawals came hot and heavy. On Wednesday night I became frantic, I felt paralysed, and I was not able to make it to the bathroom. I was holding my own shit inside my body. At about 4am I had no other choice but to shit myself. My dignity would not allow me to call anyone for help, and I lay all night in my own filth.
I want to say that cannabis is as strong and as life devastating as any other drugs that get a bad name. I don't want people to dismiss cannabis effects or its withdrawals. Yes, everyone is different, and everyone has their own choices to make. I believe people come here looking for a time-scale answer, "When will I be better?" and you can see by all these comments that there is no answer.
When you are going through withdrawals only one thing matters, and that is how long it takes. Some people reach three months sober and the suddenly become a source on all withdrawal and addiction, and they will convince you that it takes that long, others will say it takes a year, some say it takes a week. Be convinced of nothing but yourself. Forget timescales, you'll get better, and soon. I know a day feels like a year in recovery, and you are desperatley looking to feel instantly better. Man up, accept the pain. All things pass. You'll live again, it just depends on how hard you want it.
When you start to feel a little better, forget about THC in your body, and don't set yourself time frames. If you believe you won't feel better for three months, then you will psychologically ban yourself from feeling better until you reach three months. I'm not an expert, I'm just another addict with another opinion, and my opinion is when you feel a little better, enjoy it, your hardest part is over.
I have smoked pot for 12 years straight increaseing in amount from a joint a day to a full ounce a day of quality bud plus concentrates weanning my self off wasnt hard it was when it came time to quit cold turkey that I had the worst time in my life I didnt sleep for 3 days then I started to get naps here and there it took me a full week of the worse pain in my head my back legs knees I was consetently think of everything in my life i wish i could change I came very close to suicide from my withdrawls but its very worth it ounce its over and I want to tell evey just stick with
Ive been smoking every day since I was fifteen and recently HAD to quit smoking in order to recover from severe acid reflux (which can be caused by excessive smoking). This past week has been hell as I am dealing with constant acid reflux, although it is healing, and anxiety restlessness etc. The symptoms are slowly going away and hopefully this next week will only get better!
wow not one thing in this article is proven and no proof is given. Any one with a brain would realize that the person who wrote this article obviously did not do any amount of research.
Hi all
I have been Using cannabis for about a month maybe less maybe more daily.
It helps me sleep, though I still wake up everyday at least once.. Anyway I also use it for social anxiety, I would be in class and be sweating, shaking and would avoid all situations to not blush or be embarrassed.
And weed def helps with those issues, tho for about a week I would wak up in a haze, my head clouded and I would avoid doing things that are important to me, much more important than weed. I was losing a part of me and everyday, if I didn't fall asleep I would pray and say how sorry I am and that I would go back unto my path (not Christian or whatever, i won't get into it now) anyway a day before I went out with a friend and we went so far just to buy weed that it made me realize that I hate this life, hanging around pot heads, I thought this was "my" place. So that day I came back at about 11 or so and couldn't sleep ( I didn't use cannabis that day, only a little not very successful vape) finally I fell asleep and the next day I didn't vape and read much more than I had in a day since I was vaping
hey i am 19 years old and have been smoking pot every day for a long time and i want to quit but it is verry hard, i have alot of people around me doing it but i just dont want to keep doing it all the time ,it is pretty much just killing me slowly , if u have afew suggestion for me that would be amazing thankks
@ek210
Hello ek, the fact that you know you do not want to keep living this way is a major step.
I only have one suggestion, STOP.
Once you have stopped you are free, from that very second, you have taken control. Your withdrawal symptoms will be tough, and you know what to expect. But you should start feeling better after 5 days. Think about it, only 5 days between you and a whole new life.
Symptoms can persist, but the very worst will be over within a week. I do not know if you have tried to quit before, but you should expect a general feeling of sick. Headache, no apetite, nausea, anxiety, intrusive thoughts, a feeling of weirdness ( depersonalization ), etc...
None of these things will kill you, and it is obvious you are not happy, and if you keep smoking it, you'll get worse. Please, just stop it, don't hesitate.
When you are stopped about 3 days, you will be feeling at your worst, and you will want to give in and smoke it to kill the anxiety, but this is the most important time for you, your pain will be peeking, so sweat it out, and be brave. It is not a picnic, I wish I could tell you that it was, but its only for a short time out of your whole life.
Be tough, and get that shit out of your life. You'll definitely have a good Christmas to look forward to.
Good Luck..
Forget about all kind of lost and win stuff and just think for cannabis and marijuana highs and buy drugs for that from given below site name please go on legal-highs !!!!
I check this site almost on a daily basis, (by the way, I really miss BFD) my husband Jeff smokes daily. Sometimes I am in the garage when he is smoking. At my work we deal with a few accounts managed by the government, and now they want everyone to be drug tested. This will happen in a couple of weeks. I guess what I am trying to ask all of you is: even thou I do not smoke can I fail the test?
I am the main supported of our household, and in a frantic about this situation! I know that 2nd hand smoke is like smoking (cigarettes, I heard) please any input on this subject would be greatly appreciated.
Keep up the great work everyone, I wish my husband would also make the decision to quit...
Concernedwife
Marijuana has not changed over the years. The chemical compound in that plant cant scintifically change, its what the grower does that makes it different. Even in the 60's there was good weed and bad weed that is a very pathetic excuse for anything. I am an avid pothead and have been for years, iv retained my memory quite well, i am an automotive line tech and my problem solving skills and my diagnostic skills remain supreme over all of my co-workers. When i quit every now and again i feel absolutly no diference in my day to day life, i dont freak out like everybody says. im not justifying a single thing im only saying that when people use a substance some react well to it others dont. Like alcohol some people can have one beer and some can't, its a person dependant substance and i think [eople need to stop using things like this as a guide. Use your head for a guide. what is it telling you? if you feel like its not getting you anywhere you shouldnt need a news article to make you feel better. sdo what you think you should to feel better. self reliance is what makes people strong. not stereotypes and hearsay BS that makes the general public like sheep following the herd, you can lead sheep right off of a cliff in case you didnt know...
@Ron
So...congratulations, you are just an addict like everybody who smokes everyday, the difference is that you still dreaming.
If you think that the strong weed was common in the 60s so you are smoking crap until today.
Sorry, i know you want to defend the drug that gets you high, i was like you. Marijuana does it to everyone. It´s a brainwash drug, changes our thoughts and we don´t notice it. If you smoke a lot of good buds for years and still think everything is ok, maybe you think you know who you are but you don´t. When i was smoking a lot i was someone else, i don´t know who i was.
To D420
"One of the most interesting things that helped me was realizing that all of the anxiety and (in my case) the weird dizziness I was experiencing was simply a result of my brain learning to 're-balance' itself without the daily dose of weed. I'm no neurologist but I know that it's got a lot to do with neurotransmitters (dopamine) and your brain adjusting to the new levels."
YES!
that paragraph was exactly what I was looking for. The weird dizzness, or i think its more like a 'body buzz' will go away. I'm only on day 5 so i know it will take a bit longer. Sometimes it gets my body shaking by that subsidres (probabaly a small panic attack).
D420 thanks for the insight (same ot the rest of you)
Hi Ron,
PLease beleive me when I tell you, I'm almost 60 and probabaly smoked pot for longer than you are. I started in the 60's, I can tell you tat MJ has increased in potency over the years. No doubt about it. SUre you could get some Thai stick years ago, but never the different strains that they produce now.
Having said that I'm ashamed of the years upon years of waste.
It;s easy to say from here, to those of ou who have decided to stop, go for it. It will save you from years of anxiety and I promise you, you'll have a whole lot of money you would have burnt up in smoke.
good luck to all
vibes1952,
No problem. Glad I could help - it was a really weird feeling that it took me a while to comprehend. I'm sure that's what it was though. It will fade, just get on with it. I found exercise (swimming specifically) helped it go.
Just ride it out, and if you really can't deal with it - get some tablets with valerian in them. They helped me so much. I took them for 2 weeks and they calmed the anxiety right down (made me slightly sleepy but that's fine!)
Feeling great now after 8 weeks or so. I rarely think about getting high now. Good luck and if you've got any questions just ask on here, I'm still checking back regularly.
Need some help on below question!!!
I check this site almost on a daily basis, (by the way, I really miss BFD) my husband Jeff smokes daily. Sometimes I am in the garage when he is smoking. At my work we deal with a few accounts managed by the government, and now they want everyone to be drug tested. This will happen in a couple of weeks. I guess what I am trying to ask all of you is: even thou I do not smoke can I fail the test?
I am the main supported of our household, and in a frantic about this situation! I know that 2nd hand smoke is like smoking (cigarettes, I heard) please any input on this subject would be greatly appreciated.
Keep up the great work everyone, I wish my husband would also make the decision to quit...
Concernedwife
Hi Concernedwife,
I think that you can´t fail the test because if the quantity you inhale from second smoke isn´t enough to get you high, so it´s not enough to show significant results in a test. I´m not sure about that though. This is just what i guess. You need more opinions from other people.
Faz um tempo que não te vejo por aqui, bom falar contigo de novo.
Best wishes for you and your husband
@ Tiger
Thank you for the quick response! and for the input!
Uau, Português!!! Ja a muito tempo desde que eu não veijo português escrito em papel! Obrigado... A quanto tempo ja vives nos Estados Unidos? e de onde es? Eu vivo em California...
Concernedwife
@concernedwife
Eu sou do Brasil, Rio de Janeiro. Não vivo nos Estados Unidos, estou aqui nesse site pois não consegui ajuda em sites brasileiros. Aqui no Brasil a marijuana é muito ruim, fraca, então pouca gente acaba seriamente dependente. E quem fica dependente não admite que precisa da droga. Eu continuo fumando cada vez menos mas tenho que comprar fumo importado da Europa porque os que eu encontro por aqui são muito fracos como te falei.
California deve ser legal. Nunca fui até porque não viajei muito mas um dia vou conhecer. Tu nasceu onde, Portugal? Depois se mudou pros Estados Unidos?
Foi bom escrever em portugues ehehehe as vezes cansa querer desabafar e não ter gente que fala minha lingua e que tem o mesmo problema. O lado bom é que sendo obrigado a escrever em inglês eu aprendo mais.
@ Tiger
Temos familia no Rio, nao me perguntes que parte, isto nao sei. Nasci em Sao Miguel-Acores, mudei para California em 1979, e nunca voltei atraz. O meu prime que vive em Acores vai-se mudar no mes que vem para o Brazil. A esposa dele e do Brasil, nao sei que parte.
O meu marido ja fuma a muitos e muitos anos... as vezes fico com medo porque ele faz tanto por dia... nos temos uma companhia de pintura ele nao tem que responder a ninguem. Mas eu nao gosto, faz-me nao estar muito normal, nao gosto mesmo de tomar medicamentos. Gosto de ter a cabeca limpa...lol...
Onde aprendeste a escrever Ingles tao bem?
Que tenhas um bom dia... quem sabe um dia havemos de conhecer, lol...
@Concernedwife
Você faz bem. Eu fui criado com liberdade pra fumar o que eu quisesse na hora que eu quisesse. Demorei pra entender que o bom é ter a mente limpa. Agora pra eu limpar a minha vai levar um tempo.
Comecei a aprender o básico de inglês na escola e num curso. Mas aprendi mesmo lendo e escrevendo na internet por causa do meu vício, como te falei não encontrei ajuda em sites brasileiros. Depois fui lendo outras coisas em inglês também. Sem falar nas bandas que eu gosto, todas americanas ou britânicas e nos filmes.
Bom fim de semana pra você!
wow i used to sleep soooo well and in the last 2 days I toss and turn all night and have been itchy with restless leg syndrome....other symptoms are I am definitely moody and I have more clarity....i am working 12 hours a day as a salesman and feeling lots of anxiety with the job! It is great to know that so many others are going through the same stuff....if i did not find this i would have looked for a joint to go to sleep....i think i will suffer through this mess and stay strong thanks to this website.....Is itchiness a symptom of withdrawal from pot????? wow i hope i can sell tomorrow cause i am unable to rest at night!
it has been 6 days without after 10 years of everyday use! Thanks for the help!! btw I only googled this because i CANT SLEEP ahhhhhh
try valerian tablets.
they helped my anxiety - people use higher dose ones for sleeping too i believe.
The best thing for these sleepless nights and itchy legs is to smoke a nice fat one. And a glass of brandy helps too. You'll be sleeping like baby on a fluffy cloud.
Not gona throw an all out stoner fit here and saying you telling lies, but i am gona say you mention things that is prooven not to be true. IE cancer, if u gona disagree with me then tell me howcome medical marijuana license are out.
but back to other stuff, im a pothad for 6 years now, ive had my times when i smoked 5g+ a day, and some i would do 0.5g. But something i think all potheads need to do is assert their mental determination.
i practice martial arts, its fun. but they test me for drugs on tourneys, so i have to stay clean at certain times ^^. i always just cold turkey, its not hard. just stop, decided it, doing it.
to date ive stoped 8 times, going on 9th soon. all im saying is if you want to stop just stop, DONT START WITH IL CUT DOWN. cause soon you might just be back up again, and no progress.
and to me the closest to withdrawel is lightheaded, and super memory ^^. but the lightheaded is just the thc leaving my brain area.
hers a little motivation/demorilization
Excercise does clean up your body alot faster, without excercise on 21 days you can stil sometimes proov positive(i have). when i excercised after the 2nd weekend i was clean. so i would realy reccomend excercise.
but have to admit have never had sleepless nights, pains.
This must be what an AA meeting is like for stoners - lol. I'm 52 and have been tokin' since I was 15. Have quit several times, thru the years, but now want to quit "for good". Reality = instead of 6-7 times/day, once or twice a week is good.
First I want to address the "cancer thing". Pot will NOT give you cancer, BUT the act of smoking will. Anything that irritates some part of the body...pipe constantly rubbing on lips CAN (not will) give you cancer of the lip. Chewing tobacco CAN give you mouth cancer. The act of smoking (tobacco or pot) CAN give you lung cancer.
If you are a heavy smoker, cutting down to once/twice a day can make it physically/mentally to quit cold turkey after a few days. I took me many attempts to quit cigarettes (best thing I have ever done for myself). Cold turkey or gradual cutting back is best determined on an individual basis.
Quitting before was never any big deal, but I was not this heavy of a smoker. I had NO idea what I was/am in store for. I tapered off 3 days ago with little problem. Last night was my 1st day in years with no MJ. I think I MAY have got 2 hours of sleep last night-damn. I even prepped with some extra Valerian Root and an extra Klonapin (which i take anyway to help sleep). Sleep was not in the picture last night - hopefully tonight will be better. After reading some of the forum, I may have several nights to go.
After some 35 years of smoking, I can tell somewhat of an agitated aggressive personality. Perhaps age is making me a ill bitch - don't know. I'm sure once I quit, I will have the answer (perhaps a few months later).
Like false stated above, exercise is essential. It will take your mind off the pot and help to concentrate on healing the body. I was always under the impression that pot is one of God's gifts to man and we should enjoy it. Like anything moderation is the key. But that doesn't hold true for everyone. Most people I know can't use coke/meth/oxys whatever - in moderation. It is either all the time or not at all.
Wish me luck peoples. If I fail to quit, I will have at the very least cut down tremendously. That is a good thing for the mind as well as the wallet - PEACE OUT :o)
"Marijuana use promotes cancer"
this is a LIE. the National Cancer Institute has recently come out to say THC is ANTI-TUMOUROUS.
I have been a heavy marijuana user for awhile. About twelve years, using at least three times per day.
I am on day eight of not smoking any at all. I am finding that my withdrawal symptoms are worse right now than they have been so far. It seems that the worst part is trying not to think about it. It's the habit that is getting to me. I don't even know who I am or what my life is without smoking pot. I have never been a non-pot smoker in all of my adult life. Honestly, I feel like quitting smoking cigarettes was by far easier than this. I quit once before for three weeks and failed because I decided to smoke one joint. That's all it took. My mind tends to play tricks on me.
Amanda, you sound like you are having a tough time, and really craving a joint. But I believe this proves you are in full withdrawal and it really comes down to how much you want to be free.
I read somewhere that during withdrawal when we are basically in agony, and don't know our arse from our elbow, the point is, "We are feeling." Actually feeling reality again for the first time in a very long time, and that pain anxiety, horrible depersonalization feeling is your body and mind in recovery.
When we are going through early recovery stages our mind does not give us much of a chance to relax or think one good thought, and we are convinced that it must be something other than just withdrawals and that surely no one else could tolerate anything so awful.
I think you already wrote the answer for yourself, you smoked one joint after three weeks, and that was all it took. You know you don't want to go back to being a slave of the weed, you want out, free, once and for all. Don't smoke a joint Amanda, 8 days is a long time in recovery, and you are probably getting through the very worst of it by now.
I know everyone says it, but all things pass. It will pass Amanda and your mind will ease, it's not really playing tricks, your just making a painful transition back to life.
You'll make it, a day at a time, an hour at a time or a minute at a time, but you will do it. I'm only 3 weeks off it, in my first week, my panic attacks got so bad, I phoned an ambulance and couldn't even make it to the door with fear, and the police had to kick my door in. I thought I was going to die for sure, and I have been in rehab for heroin and alcoholism, but coming off weed is just as painful. Most people laugh at that, but I know it.
I know friends who have committed suicide, and I am certain weed played a big part in their deaths. It's a mind fuck, but getting off it is fantastic, and in time will feel fantastic. You will know yourself again Amanda, the fog will lift, and you will calm down and settle.
Drink lots of water, and eat plenty of grub when you can, even if its nauseating. Stay off the caffeine for awhile, wear a nicotine patch, sketch, watch TV, walk, scream into a pillow, cry your heart out ( that really helps ) and refuse to let it beat you.
I'm not an expert Amanda, but I am an addict like you and in another two weeks when you are feeling a bit better, let us know. If you are not feeling better, blame me, lol.
Good Luck...
Im 43 and smoked weed since I was 14 , I've always held down a good job, I can afford weed hell my wife is also a heavy user ......it's what my life is missing I become lethargic , non centered and perhaps to easy going I'm going to go all out come my new years resolution .....guys I need help
Im 43 and smoked weed since I was 14 , I've always held down a good job, I can afford weed hell my wife is also a heavy user ......it's what my life is missing I become lethargic , non centered and perhaps to easy going I'm going to go all out come my new years resolution .....guys I need help
Jim that was a fantastic reply to Amanda.
I also find that exercise is unbelievably good. It just kills anxiety. I like to do weights in the gym then go for a swim, if I'm feeling foggy before then, I always have complete mental clarity after.
Steve - we're here for you mate. Me and my gf smoked every night for years and we've just cold turkey'd together. It's actually MUCH EASIER having somebody else doing it with you. That's why we're all on here I suppose!
wtfj hjniuggaer
g'day peeps , I'm just checking back from ( 6 weeks ago ) .. I quit about 4 months ago..( probably the tenth time I have quit..) I feel great.. no big deal.. I just have to learn the slippery slope. I don't actually have any interest , cravings or intention to puff it up again & don't miss it one bit. I think the pot they breed now is higher in THC , which is different to the pot I tried in the 70s.. which was more natural. I stayed on stress vitamins , withania & made sure I got plenty of rest , with plenty of positive affirmations .ear plugs in at night to eliminate noises. I'm back to Normal & am sleeping well , eating well & have controlled my mind through visualizations , I call them "analogs". I picture my mind like a control panel with dials & see that it has been put out of adjustment by pot .. I simply visualize readjusting the levels & get on with it. you might call it self hipnosis , but it works for me. I have had some benefit from pot , & some downsides.. it's life experience but ti sure opened my mind & helped break out of some preprogrammed thinking... it seems to coincide with the more creative times when I like to paint & draw , dream up ideas & follow spiritual paths of thought. I feel a bit ordinary now , & not very arty .. he he.! but pretty good. moderation is a tricky path to navigate. so better none at all.
anyhow , pot or not I'm enjoying life & thinking positive.. MY ADVICE.. don't panic . it's just your nervous system readjusting.. detach & watch the process !
Peace & Love.
Been smoking everday for about 6 months. Used to just enjoy it every now and then with some mates, somehow i ended up smoking every day. Not all day but every night, but why smoke by yourself?? thats when things will start going wrong. So on day 4, trouble sleeping bit grumpy and stuff like that. But hey i think of heroin addicts and the fact that some literally die from withdrawel symptoms, we have it pretty bloody easy in comparison. Hope everyone reaches their goal good luck.
By the way if you feel angry have trouble sleeping or have feelings of anxiety, sit with your back straight focus on steady breathing and try to clear your head of thoughts. basically this is meditation, but not the real out there monk stuff. Just an excellent way to chill yourself so you don't lose your shit. hope it helps
Hi i was wondering when things get better its been three weeks and im still feeling a bit shit and not sleeping is this normal if it is could you email me iskuzi@googlemail.com its just sometimes it all gets a bit much
Connor it can take longer than 3 weeks. My WD seemed to peak around the 3-4 week mark though. Still get weird dizzy episodes now even 10 weeks on though.
It probably depends how much you smoked and how long for, along with other factors.
Everyone's brain has their own way of getting back to normal. Trust me, we'll get there.
Coming up on 6 months weed free. Just wanted to post an update. I feel completely fine now. I had anxiety and the heeby-jeebies for about 2 months. It goes away with time. Time is the ultimate healer. Hang in there everyone.
I'm 4 months sober from weed, after 6+ years of heavy smoking daily... and still deal with anxiety pretty badly. Never even knew was anxiety was before i quit!
@Done4Now: i have tried to read a lot of the post, and i believe you had to take Celexa, correct me if i'm wrong?!
I smoked a lot of high grade marijuana all day everyday...
i really do not like the idea of ending a addiction just to start a new one (ssri celexa citolapram etc.) Ive also had other stressers like losing my job of 5+ years, the reason i quit smoking is to find a new job! Ever since quitting 4 months ago this anxiety has really taken a toll on me.
hi
i found just telling yourself its all psychological really helps. I only found withdrawal when i let my mind take control (when it was racing thinking how good it was or how much i wanted one) when i stopped and thought about how lethargic it make you and the reason for stopping to begin with the WD really subsided and i could relax sleep etc
hi
i found just telling yourself its all psychological really helps. I only found withdrawal when i let my mind take control (when it was racing thinking how good it was or how much i wanted one) when i stopped and thought about how lethargic it make you and the reason for stopping to begin with the WD really subsided and i could relax sleep etc
Hi Pass On Grass,
Yeah - I went the meds route to help with the anxiety. It might really help you. Check out crazymeds.com - it will give you some really friendly info on antidepressants.
It basically boils down to this - there are benzos that will help with your anxiety. They are very affective but short-lasting and very addictive - my doc wouldn't prescribe them to me. Then there are regular SSRI's. These meds target serotonin (depression) but they do help with anxiety. It takes about 3 to 4 weeks for the meds to kick in - but hey, you've been dealing with anxiety for awhile now - so what's another 3 to 4 weeks?
My only warning is some of these SSRI's have a very short half life. That means you *might* have some discontinuation symptoms (I would just call it withdrawal.) Prozac has a long half life and you *probably* won't have any problems getting off. I had no issue getting off Celexa. I've taken lexapro (just like Celexa) and had no issue getting off of them. However other people have reported withdrawal from Lexapro and Celexa. The side affects are not debilitating but can be annoying. It is generally recommended to stay on them 6 to 8 months. I went from celexa to prozac because prozac is very friendly when it's time to get off.
You *have* to take these meds under the supervision of a doctor. I recommend a psychiatrist - not a general practitioner. If you're uninsured, an office visit is gonna be expensive. If you get an older med the cost of a generic is actually pretty cheap. A generic celexa prescription will only cost 10 to $15 at Walmart (even without insurance.)
I know the anxiety is a killer. I don't like taking meds. The doctors are probably going to recommend you stay on them indefinitely. Just remember - it's your body - your decision. I don't want to scare you off from meds - they can really work miracles. I do suggest you research the different meds out there. You may think that it’s impossible to know every drug out there – but if you go to CrazyMeds and read the SSRI section you can learn about side affects and withdrawals of all of them – there are only about six different SSRI’s out there. There are also SNRI’s (I don’t recommend), trycyclics (old meds), and antipsychotics. My first doc prescribed an antipsychotic and I was not comfortable taking it - don't be scared - go back and tell the doctor you don't like what your taking. The doctors work for YOU. There are so many resources on the internet these days you can have some facts before you even go to the doc.
You may also want to look at natural suplements. This is actually a little harder to figure out because there are so many suplements out there and you can take the wrong vitamins. There is also amino acid therapy. A practitioner will take a urine sample and check your 'levels' and suggest an amino acid regimen to get you back into balance. Some people think this is quackery but others say it helps.
You might see some replies telling you these meds are poison. The problem is that you might really be suffering - I was and I didn't want to keep suffering day in and day out. I researched the different drugs - I stick with prozac or celexa because i have no issues with them going off and on. I spoke to my doctor and told friends I trust about my anxiety issues and apprehension taking these meds. If possible, get a support network.
Good luck - and congratulations on four months. I suspect in another 2 or 3 months your anxiety is going to resolve on its own. Don't freak out - it's all normal.
One other thing - you can also see a therapist - he/she can also help you make a decision about going the meds route or not.
I somoked pot for bout 7 years, really heavy use everyday nearly, i would smoke before work, drive home in my breaks to have some more then after work smoke and smoke till early hours of the morning. It ended up destroying my work and my relationship, so i was left to smoke all day everyday as i had no job to go to. I finally met someone who i love who doesnt smoke and although she didnt mind me smoking i knew she was uncomfortable with it so i quit! its now been nearly a year and i still have withdrawals and want to go back to it somehow i've manage to stay strong this long but after this long i thought they should be gone. why am i still having withdrawals after nearly a year?????
I have tried to quit many times over 30 years.
I used to smoke joints mixed with a small amount of tobacco unfiltered.
This time I smoked one or two cigarettes with a filter for the first five days . This made a huge difference. It is the nicotine that gives withdrawal as well as the 300 chemicals from combustion including the paper.
The insomnia will go after two weeks. exercise.Take vitamins and four good quality fish oil tablets to help keep calmness. If u cannot eat get a juicer and create really healthy juices .
Do not have tea of caffeine ( or more than one a day) keep away from all stimulants.
If I can do this anyone can.
Done4Now ,
Youve been a great help to me and I really enjoy reading your posts.
Just wondering, sorry if you already said this but are you still on meds, and if so how long have you been on them for / do you expect you'll need to take them for?
Thanks again, D
@ All in this Blog
I am really glad to still see a lot of you fighting to quit this awful addiction:
I do have a question to you all especially to the long term users…
1. Do you feel shortness of breath/wising, and if yes! Do you ever think it could be from all of the resin that is stuck to your lungs?
As you all know I am a wife of a heavy smoker, Jeff has been smoking for over 20 years. He has shortness of breath, anxiety, diabetic and we could go on and on… but having a huge hard time to quit. I have been told that I cannot make this decision for him he has to make that decision himself… (it hurts me to see him struggle to quit), I know he wants to, but he’s not ready to face it!
I just lost my father on November 3rd. At 78 my father smoked in his younger years, he had not touched a cigarette for over 50 years. He passed with pneumonia on both of his lungs. I saw this wonderful man struggled to breathe for over a week and nothing that I could do to help him. For the family it is the most excruciating pain to see your loved one in that stage and there’s nothing you can do, but pray! To me my dad was still very young, never ill. I miss him sooo much.
I think the reason that I am here telling you this is just so you think about your families who love and care for you and by you making this decision of quitting you are given yourselves another chance in life with them.
Also, hug and tell your loved ones how much you loved them every day. I am so glad that I had the pleasure of having a man who changed my life to be the greatest person that I am today, due to his love and affection that he showed to us all.
The reason that I am here is to see how much and learn to be patience with Jeff. I would give anything to have him in the same path that you all are following.
You all take care,
Concernedwife
i have smoked weed since i was 14, i am now 24 i have tryed to stop 3 times b4, 1st lasted 3 months and i felt great i would go to bed at 10 oclock an just put my head on pillow and id fall off to sleep so easy, i felt good but alone because all my mates smoke weed like me all day everyday i cut off ties from every1 else only mixed with pot heads but i was doing so good until i went out with my mates off road 4x4 an got stuck for 7 hours in a ditch an i started smoking again slowly became an everyday thing again, 2nd time i last 2 weeks an had a argument with my girl and started again now am 24 and i havint smoked weed now for 6 days snapped my sim card so i carnt ring my mates or go an see any1 but am so angry i carnt eat i dumped my girlfriend my heads a real mess at moment i carnt get to sleep till 5 in morning i say horrible things then regret it 10 mins later but at the time of being horrible it felt so right to say them things but then later on it seems really stupid and not like me at all i dont want to go out because of the way i feel ino it takes about a month to get it out my system i just dont see no hope for me at moment because everything i have ever noin is gettin high every girl i have bin with i have got stoned with its like i carnt get a girl over without having weed all my mates smoked weed so i carnt go out am just sitin in my house alone carnt talk to any1 about how i feel no one would understand me in my family my mum just thinks am a moody cu*t i just carnt open up to any1 i just end up bein horrible i carnt tell my girl how i feel cos il look weak so i be nasty an dumped her instead am just a real mess at the moment i feel as im a nicer person with weed but ino deep down weed put me i the state am in now an i no its right thing to do but right now feels like am a nicer person wen am stoned am sorry for my spelling.
i have smoked weed since i was 14, i am now 24 i have tryed to stop 3 times b4, 1st lasted 3 months and i felt great i would go to bed at 10 oclock an just put my head on pillow and id fall off to sleep so easy, i felt good but alone because all my mates smoke weed like me all day everyday i cut off ties from every1 else only mixed with pot heads but i was doing so good until i went out with my mates off road 4x4 an got stuck for 7 hours in a ditch an i started smoking again slowly became an everyday thing again, 2nd time i last 2 weeks an had a argument with my girl and started again now am 24 and i havint smoked weed now for 6 days snapped my sim card so i carnt ring my mates or go an see any1 but am so angry i carnt eat i dumped my girlfriend my heads a real mess at moment i carnt get to sleep till 5 in morning i say horrible things then regret it 10 mins later but at the time of being horrible it felt so right to say them things but then later on it seems really stupid and not like me at all i dont want to go out because of the way i feel ino it takes about a month to get it out my system i just dont see no hope for me at moment because everything i have ever noin is gettin high every girl i have bin with i have got stoned with its like i carnt get a girl over without having weed all my mates smoked weed so i carnt go out am just sitin in my house alone carnt talk to any1 about how i feel no one would understand me in my family my mum just thinks am a moody cu*t i just carnt open up to any1 i just end up bein horrible i carnt tell my girl how i feel cos il look weak so i be nasty an dumped her instead am just a real mess at the moment i feel as im a nicer person with weed but ino deep down weed put me i the state am in now an i no its right thing to do but right now feels like am a nicer person wen am stoned am sorry for my spelling.
Hi Concernedwife
Sorry to hear about your father.
I would like to say to you to give motivation to Jeff. If he can´t quit cold turkey, tell him to at least cut down the quantity he smokes. I smoked too much high grade for 10 years and i don´t quit cold turkey because after 3 weeks without smoking i´m already thinking about suicide. And when the withdrawals goes on i become more and more depressed and than i go back smoking thinking that i don´t have anything in my life to fill the space marijuana left.
When cutting down Jeff´s mood will vary a lot. He will act sometimes like he is another person. He will need a lot of affection, encouragement and patience.
I´m right now very angry...my liver is working a lot to clean the toxins and i feel very angry and very depressed. I´m almost giving up. I haven´t given up yet because good marijuana where i live is very expensive. If it was cheap i would give up of everything. The thoughts i have now are telling me that my life is over. I´m 25 but i have no reason to live, the withdrawals don´t go away, i´m going crazy. My heart is always racing and heavy...i can´t even finish a cigarette to pass the time. I feel shortness of breath, i can´t stop thinking about my breathing. Sometimes i forget and feel fine and than i´m thinking about my breathing again. I feel always afraid, always seems that a panic attack is coming on... a lot of hypochondria. Low appetite and stomach cramps, veins pulsating, headache, pain throughout the body, low physical energy and racing thoughts... I´m tired you know? And why am i in all this struggle if my life is empty and i don´t have a reason to live? Why quit?
I´m saying this to you because i have nobody to give me motivation. I have no wife, girlfriend, friends, dog. Actually i have 3 friends: 1 is in the same boat as me needing help. And the other 2 are living their happy lives. I have nobody to say: hey tiger, you are doing great, go on, you gonna make it. Only myself. I have to divide myself in two so one part can take care and give motivation to the other.
Don´t put pressure on your husband...pressure will make things worse but give support to him.
Good Luck!
@D-420-365-7
I had a weird experience when I quit smoking. I went thru some depersonalization for 3 or 4 weeks and it exacerbated my anxiety.
I tried to tough it out for about a month but then went to a psychiatrist.
My regimen was as follows:
Seroquel for two weeks - Got off that stuff as soon as I could. Works great but knocked my butt out.
Pristiq for about 3 weeks (basically it's effexor). I read about how hard it is to get off that crap and told my psychiatrist I wanted off!
Went to Celexa and stayed on it for 2 months. This squashed my anxiety in its tracks. Unfortunately it made me emotionally flat. I didn't care about squat. I didn't anxiety over anything - nor did I get happy about anything.
I've been on Prozac for a month now - it's my old friend. No side affects (except libido issues, which go away when I stop.)
I'm still on prozac but it keeps me balanced without making me apathetic. I have no fear of prozac at all. I can quit whenever I want and there's no withdrawal (at least for me.)
I'm gonna stay with the prozac for a couple of more months. I'll be about 8 months away from weed at that point. Depending on how I feel I'll stop taking it.
I'm glad my posts have helped you. I don't know why the weed made me so neurotic.
Even my psychiatrist and psychologist told me that weed is pretty harmless and should have had no affect on me when I quit. But my therapist (who I've seen for years) admits that none of my anxiety and dp issues showed up until I decided to cold turkey marijuana.
It's reallly lame - I mean how much of a wuss am I that I can't even smoke some weed? Oh well, I'll be keeping my feet on the ground from now on - lol. It was fun while it lasted.
I will tell you that I had a bad experience with weed 10 years ago that gave me weeks of panic attacks. I'm just one of those unfortunate individuals that can't tolerate weed.
Good luck... Make your own story a success.
Hey,
i have been smoking for about 5 years on and off but the last 7 months i have been smoking everyday. I really need to stop , it's causing problems with my work, study and beautiful new girlfriend. i just need to stop but dont know if i can make it through these withdrawals. i know ill get angry and quit my job or break up with my girl and lose my frends ( as these instances happened last time i tried to quit ) So to stay in a social state of normality with employment friends and a girl id have to keep smoking :( . Am i a lost cause ....
Hey everybody, you have no idea how helpful and inspiring much your messages and stories have been to me. After a turbulent year, involving missing the grades for Oxford University, ruining a relationship and becoming severely paranoid and depressed, all of which I can relate back to smoking daily and dabbling with powders and pills, I've finally decided enough is enough. Furthermore my smoking has turned from something chilled to a nightmare - I keep getting feelings of suffocation and tripping out that I can hear the particles inside my brain consuming me. My current boyfriend and friends all smoke a lot, but this site has given me the confidence to [wo]man up and face this situation. Havent smoked for 2 days now, got s strange appetite and feeling on edge but just got to get through this. Would love to be able to go back to the old days of having the odd zoot as opposed to everyday week in week out, often morning to night. Good luck to you all, S x
Craigoss
I've found it hard to try and keep the work life balance going whilst quitting too, but of course it is possible. Only 7 months every day? This will more than likely be easier for you than most people on here. The alternative is to smoke weed every single day until you retire. Not a great alternative, eh? Better off facing it off now!
StonerSan
I wasn't as smart as you and it took a full blown freakout to make me quit, despite intending to for literally years. Now nearly 3 months later (admittedly with 1 relapse which did not help at all) I am getting back to normality.
How long had you smoked every day for? Your story sounds a lot like mine.
I have been an every day smoker for 13 years of my 26, It controled my every waking moment and all though helped with my sever anxity disorder it was NOTHING like seeing a Dr and getting real meds for my brain Chemistry...
I have been quit for 5 days now, Constipation, Lack of sleep, Most intese headaches Ive ever felt..My normal levels of anxiety (Witch are extremely high) trippled and I seriously feel like hurting people when they upset me! Its so scary but I am working my way through it and just doing my best to stay calm..Ive yet to punch anyone or anything lol and think I will get through this just fine!
It IS very much mental..If you want to quit bad enough, If the pain of every day life becomes worse than the pain of quitting it becomes easier..but PLEASE ask yourseklf if getting to that stage is worth it!! Dont do like me!! Im not against the use of pot persay Im against letting it control you! Take an objective look at your life.
hi i am 18 years old, and went from not smoking atall, to smoking daily within days, i have been smoking bud for 2 years now and wanna give up. SLeeping is the most hardest thing for me and if i cannot sleep then i ask my brother for 10 ml of his methadone (about once a fortnight if i cant sleep) but now i have chose to give up and i am suffering a very bad chest and very irritable, short tempered and a loss of appetite. my memory is terrible since i started smoking bud and its really pissin me off i recently stopped smoking about 3 days ago and am just wondering how long im expected to feel these withdrawal symptoms
hi i am 18 years old, and went from not smoking atall, to smoking daily within days, i have been smoking bud for 2 years now and wanna give up. SLeeping is the most hardest thing for me and if i cannot sleep then i ask my brother for 10 ml of his methadone (about once a fortnight if i cant sleep) but now i have chose to give up and i am suffering a very bad chest and very irritable, short tempered and a loss of appetite. my memory is terrible since i started smoking bud and its really pissin me off i recently stopped smoking about 3 days ago and am just wondering how long im expected to feel these withdrawal symptoms
@Bong Burner
@Bong Burner
Don´t take Methadone man! Methadone is an opioid used to get off opiates (morphine, heroin) but in my opinion even who is getting off this class of drug shouldn´t take this shit because it stays in the body much more than morphine or diamorphine so it increases peoples tolerance more than the morphine it self and the withdrawals of Methadone are much worse and longer than opiates. But some people think that Methadone is a good option to get out of heroin when there´s no other option and everybody knows that street heroin is not good for the body, specially black tar that is something nasty, highly destructive and people should stop calling it heroin. So between using black tar or methadone "maybe" methadone is better because black tar will destroy all the veins anyway.
But in the case of marijuana withdrawal NEVER TAKE METHADONE. It stays in your body for 30hs and you will get hooked in opiates using it. You don´t want another addiction do you?
I know that the insomnia is really bad....first try Valerian. And than go to a doctor and tell the situation. If Valerian is not enough a benzodiazepine is the best option to sleep and for anxiety. But be careful with this too. Don´t take Xanax or Klonopin without a doctor supervision!
I'm 44 yrs old, a responsible parent, active in the community, do volunteer work, etc...but there is this secret side...I've become addicted to smoking weed.
Today I stumbled upon this site and have been inspired and informed by the postings.
It's been 3.5 days since I have smoked anything, and it is tough. I've smoked pot and tobbaco for 20+ years on a daily basis. I have had the following symptoms since I stopped:
* Irritable - this goes up and down with some horrible spikes (I trashed my sander in a futile act of temper/frustration (!), and had to buy a new one...stupid for sure, but if quitting pot costs me a $50 sander...so be it).
* Chills (shivering in a warm house...beside the fireplace no less!)
* Depression - yikes
* Night sweats - bed was drenched - yuck
* CRAVING - omg definitely craving a fix - but I'm stronger than some piece of dried leaf
* Lack of focus
...sorry...where was I? Oh yeah...
* Lack of appetite (so losing 5 lbs is a fringe benefit ; )
* Exhaustion by 10 p.m. (funny - no insomnia yet)
I quit cigarettes in September. Cold Turkey...sort of. Since I use tobacco when I roll a joint, so I still had intake every day, but little tobacco. I have been a daily pot spoker for at least 20+ years. Not super heavy, but frequent and ongoing. My wife smokes too...cigarettes and weed.
All I can say is, hang in there. I know it is worthwhile. For me, although there have been some very low points in the last couple of days...here are the postives:
* Clear breathing - can feel a huge difference in my chest. Forgot what it was like to breathe clearly. It's lovely!!!
* Clear head! Wow...not dulled down so much...I feel clear-headed, smarter, more alert...this is good...very noticeable.
* Motivated - getting there, but just the positive act of trying to quit a bad habit is a motivator to stick with it and be a better person
I'm hoping this gets easier. I know my first day was utter hell, but it seems to be getting easier with each day.
My advice...tell someone you trust what you are trying to do...ask for moral support. Don't give in - YOU ARE STRONGER THAN A PIECE OF LEAF. Find an outlet for frustration. Get exercise...when you have that craving, walk around the block instead...maybe do pushups...whatever. Just find a positive outlet (instead of destroying a sander lol).
Maybe I can be a responsible occasional user at some point down the road...but right now...need to have none.
I hope some of you read this and find it helpful. You're not alone - there are people out there just like you and me struggling to get through it...and you can do it.
Good luck to all.
@ Tiger
Tiger, hang in there. If you feel alone in this, then find some help for yourself...I have found that by helping others, I help myself. I volunteer at a seniors home, and frankly feel like I get the larger benefit!
There are lots of positive things you can do - and at the age of 25???
Colonel Harland Sanders stared Kentucky Fried Chicken when he was in his 60s. Imagine how much you have ahead of you!!!
Hang in there!
@ Tiger/others
Even though I do not smoke, I am a wife of a heavy smoker who is not ready to quit, (I’m still hoping and wishing though).
If any of you ever need a pep talk I can try to help... again, I do not know what most of you are going through, but sometimes just to have someone to open up with, it might help. Only a suggestion...
Take care everyone, and keep up the good work you are all doing…
Concernedwife
can anyone please give me some advise or help ? i feel like i am going insane in my head, i get anxity and feel scared for no reason, i also feel like i am not part of reality.i used to smoke pot nearly everyday for about a two month period, now that i havent smoked it for about a month i am starting feel really insane, is this the withdrawels ?
@ whats going on in my head,
First off I will say that no one can diagnose you on a web forum but what your describing sounds like depersonalization.
I had the same kind of feelings. Marijuana doesn't cause this to happen but it's a trigger for people who are prone to this condition. Check it out here - http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Depersonalization.
I went thru it after I quit. When I would talk to people I felt like I wasn't really there - like I was watching myself from the outside. I also felt very detached from my emotions and that my past memories were something very distant and not something I could connect to. It's very hard to explain but I was sure that I was going insane.
The condition ties hand in hand with anxiety. In laymen's terms, when the brain experiences a fear response one mechanism of coping is to basically escape. It's like a switch in the brain says, 'I'm gonna detach from everything for awhile...'
It's very scary and I wouldn't wish it on my worst enemy. In order to get over it you have to accept that this is just a temporary condition and ignore it when you have these odd feelings. If you continue to be afraid of these feelings then your brain will remain in anticipation of fear - thus the condition will continue (in other words, you'll be in an anxiety loop.)
I recommend you find a therapist that specializes in anxiety and go talk to him/her. Congitive behaviour therapy is found to be very affective in helping you cope with these feelings.
I will tell you that I've gone thru this twice and the feelings of insanity eventually went away. But it took a lot of work on my part. I had to move on with my life as if there was nothing wrong. I had to learn NOT to feed the fear telling me that there was something wrong. That included *not* going out on the internet and looking up every psyche condition possible to diagnose myself.
Go talk to somebody. You will feel a lot better. You are NOT going insane. And don't worry about feeling any shame. If you check out dpseflhelp.com, you'll find ther are a lot of people who go thru this.
I smoked on and off for a year - no problems. I smoked for six months straight. When I quit I went thru aobut 3 weeks of depersonalization. Then it started to go away but I would still have occasional episodes where I felt out of it.
Don't give up - hang on, you'll get thru it and on the other side. I suspect you are so freaked out that you don't even want to smoke pot - but if you're thinking about trying to 'smoke thru the fear...' - forget it, it's not going to work and it could make things a lot worse. Also, if this is depersonalization, never smoke pot again. It's not for you... Trust me - I went thru this twice and both times weed was part of the equation. The second time I thought about offing myself because of my stupidity.
Good luck - there are people who know what you're going thru...
Done4Now, whats going on in my head
Another 'DP' sufferer here. I don't think I got it on your level, d4n, but I seem to have just come out of the other side of a 2 month period where my waking life felt strangely 'dream like'.
Anxiety is the trigger here. If you can find something that kills the anxiety, the fog lifts. For me it's going to the gym, so I do it every day before and after work. Valerian tablets had an instant impact too. I guess the other sure way to beat it is to KNOW it's temporary, trust me it is! Time is the best healer.
D
@tiger
i know what your saying, but trust me i know what it can do to you, it is worse than being addicted to heroin, being addicted to methadone, the rattle is twice as long and intense... as ive heard from many methdone users... i always have know the effects (what it does to you, how long it lasts etc.) but i am not a regular user, i use it about every 2-3-4 weeks, but make sure i will not take it again until i feel im ok to. back to the weed... this is my 5th day weening off of it. i smoke around an 8th or so a day in bongs... which really fucked my head up. i now smoke about 1 bong or 1 spliff a day, not before i sleep. just in the day to keep my calm. the thing im finding hardest is losing my friends, all of them smoke buds just as much as me and they do not share my views on quitting. (but as im only 18 and my friends are around the same age, they're young and free to do what they want) but i do not want to lose them as they give me alot of support. i feel like i may lose them all and if that was to happen then i do not seriously know what i would do... can anybody give me advice on how they overcome losing friends... as i find friend making hard... due to smoking excessive amounts of weed
@Bong Burner
Think about how many times they are your friends. The friendship began smoking pot or because of pot? Are there other interesting things you do with some of your friends that are not just smoke weed and doing nothing or smoke weed before everything? Some people are cool but if you walk with a lot of potheads, you will be a pothead too because the conversation of pot heads is always around pot and about defending pot. I realized that i had friends that wasn´t really my friends, they were just colleagues of smoking. I was always getting high with them and doing nothing. Others i think that were friends but were always telling me that smoking weed is ok, that is not addictive, and bla bla bla. Things that you should never hear when trying to quit pot.
So you don´t need to go and say to your friends that you are not friends anymore....the point here is: you don´t think like than anymore, you wanna quit but they don´t, they think marijuana is cool and they are always getting high. But you don´t want that for you anymore so, if you are around them and suddenly a thought shows up in your mind: What the f. am i doing here, smoking and talking about weed. This is a sigh that you are wasting time with these friends. They can still be your friends but don´t spend too much time with them.
I don´t want to make you lose friends i´m just saying this because i was in the same situation 3 years ago and it´s a really strange situation because you like your friends but find no reason to stay with them, at least that was my case.
It´s nearly impossible to quit around people talking about cannabis, saying that cannabis is soft, saying it´s ok to smoke....a lot of arguments that are not helpful to listen when you are trying to quit.
lf an hour and 3 hours for drugs like morphine, heroin or cocaine. 2 joints in 10 days means that you have active thc and other cannabinoids in your system for 20 days. The accumulation is the problem. The withdrawals mental and physical come in waves that will continue until all the THC is broken and eliminated from the body (long time!). While the THC is in your body it will affect you brain and will cause a lot of symptoms that vary in intensity for different people because peoples brain act different for different substances.
Just my opinion guys.
Good luck!
The first part of the massage didn´t show up so i gonna write it again.
The massage is to @Done4Now and D420
I have the same problem cutting down or trying to quit. Smoked for 10 years. It´s hard to go outside, to talk to people. I think that people who are prone to this will have worse episodes but a think that anybody who put a lot of thc in the body will experience waves of crazy symptom after quit. Sometimes weeks after quit. The half-life of thc in the body is 10 days compared to between half an hour and 3 hours for drugs like morphine, heroin or cocaine. 2 joints in 10 days means that you have active thc and other cannabinoids in your system for 20 days. The accumulation is the problem. The withdrawals mental and physical come in waves that will continue until all the THC is broken and eliminated from the body (long time!). While the THC is in your body it will affect you brain and will cause a lot of symptoms that vary in intensity for different people because peoples brain have different reactions to different substances.
Just my opinion guys.
Good luck!
I have been smoking everyday for almost 2 years straight, and I have smoked off and on for about 20 years... its been 3 days since i last smoked and I feel like shit, insomnia, loss of appetite, anxiety, nose is running constantly, and terrible headaches. Just hoping it will go away soon.....
i been smoking marijuana ever since i was 8 or so now im 16 not smoking as much i have shor team memory lost and i got f's in school and i dont care about school anymore but i love weed
i have no prob with weed i love it's my life but i hate it when people tell me to stop it it's my life let me live it the way i want. yes i cut myself but not cause of the weed it's because of my life sucks.Weed makes my life peacefull.If my grandma toked one up every now or than she would have lived longer soo im just saying weed is good for some people but people abuse it and give it a bad name
you talk about weed to much misty
Tiger
That's interesting about the half-life of THC.
It was such a weird one with me because over my years of smoking I had gone up to 2 -3 weeks without smoking on multiple occasions with no issues. I then had a panic attack whilst being stoned, and from then on it was depersonalisation waves. It's almost like my brain had hit its threshold of THC, or had decided it had 'had enough' and made me freak out to realize what I was doing to myself. It worked.
Brains, eh?
D420,
The first time I went thru DP it was episodic. I'd have a panic attack and then I'd get that out of body feeling - voices louder, my head was foggy, I was hyperviglent about my body (heart pounding.) I learned to cope with it by telling myself it was like a got a free ticket to trip! So basically I started to panic and feeling out of my body I told myself '...you're tripping...' and I'd imagine I just dosed on some acid or something and I'd start laughing about it. By laughing, the anxiety stopped and the panic would subside. Once I started doing that the episodes started getting fewer and far between. I used my reason to trick myself out of the anxiety. That's why I think meds should be a last resort - you can change your thought pattern. It's hard and it takes time.
This time around the DP stuck around most of the day and I never really felt any relief until I went to bed. I had a much harder time ignoring it this time around. Almost 4 months later, taking meds, ignoring it, and I'm back to normal.
I find DP extremely frightening but I'm also fascinated by how it makes me feel and what my mind is capable of doing in order to cope.
I have a question. If u smoke weed for couple years and start getting withrawal syptoms u never had before then u stop to kill those withrawal symptoms. IF u smoke again after couple months lets say will u be more likely to get those withrawal symptoms back like right after smoking it or couple days later or will u just smoke and not get any symptoms?
IM taking about will u be more prone to get whithdrawal symptoms in a long run once u reach ur treshhold with weed. Just wanna know if withdrawal symptoms will be permanent for the rest of my life after smoking.
Danny, I don't know the answer to that question but a common theme for people who go back to 'test' how they'll react to smoking again is that they just go back to smoking every day. Obviously not everybody is like that, but a lot of people are.
Best to just stay away IMO! WD is nasty, I certainly wouldn't want to put myself through it twice.
Just to add to my previous comment,
People who are 'the other side' of withdrawal speak of this liberating feeling where they finally don't want to be high to enjoy and appreciate everything.
I can't wait for that, because my thought processes have been twisted to the point that I would always think "another zoot would make this better" - whether it was watching TV, eating dinner or tidying up!
I anticipate it'll be about 6 months down the line by when my thought processes will have been 'naturalized'. Hopefully sooner though.
Done4Now -
Well, the DP had subsided entirely this week, which has been great. Unfortunately last night I went to the pub after work and INSTANTLY felt that horrible spaced out feeling wash over me. It must be busy places I guess. I'm not out of the woods yet it seems. A few beers steadied the nerves though and I kind of forgot about it, and it died down.
It's like the elephant in the room. DON'T LOOK AT IT! Easier said than done though.
D420- This feeling of the elephant in the room, we just need to don´t look at it. But that´s the trick. More you try to ignore the elephant, more you are thinking about it....so you i noticed that when i´m trying to get out of the paranoia i´m actually feeding the monster, turning the elephant bigger because i´m thinking about the paranoia that is created by my own mind. The problem is that THC is a toxin of the nerves and it causes this "elephant effect"...a feeling that everybody is looking at you. For people who already have too much mental energy before smoking pot (people anxious like me who think to much everytime about everything) will have worst episodes.
hey whats up, im 17 years old i smoked weed since i was about 15, but the last 5 moths ive been high every single day and now that i actually realize that i want to clean up my act. but its so hard i cant get to sleep i barelly eat anymore, i get mad at the littlest things. i dont like the way that this is all happening is there any help! near london. its only my 3rd day
Hey guys, I have just a few questions if anyone would care to comment. First of all, I smoked off and on (1 or 2 joints a week) for 3 years and have been smoking about 1-2 grams every day for about a year now. I must now quit because I need to get a job and could be tested.
This is my 2nd day, and I've already noticed many other reasons to quit(confirmed after reading everything above). However, the cravings are very strong and I'm hardly eating anything and feel sick all the time.
Finally here is my important question!
I saved just .5grams for emergency and I'm wondering if it would be okay to take JUST A PUFF, in order to realieve my symptoms. So, would this put me back at point A? or would it have a small effect on my cessation efforts but relieve my current symptoms?
I'm thinking it will only make things worse in the future and that's why im probably going for a run instead and going to throw it in the trash :{
So, will it make days 3 and 4 worse than it will help me on day 2 i guess is what im asking. Will just a little bit reset you back to day 1, or is "cutting down" in an extremelly disciplined manner the better way to go.
Feel free to share any advice, suggestions, recommendations, or personal experiences. And to everyone else, KEEP SUFFERING THROUGH IT. IT'S WORTH IT!! Thanks so much everyone, have a great day!
I've been sober for over a year, yet I still have the challenges mentioned. I feel irritable, aggressive at a slap of confrontation, lazy, no motivation, and some psychiatric issues. I use to be a very out going person care free humble and now I'm the complete opposite. I suffer from social anxiety, I worry about everything and feel like I do nothing right.
I've been going to therapy thinking its something deep rooted from my past not considering other possible reasons. I'm currently taking Seroquel 50mg hs to help with the anxiety and lack of sleep.
But what I've realized, the pill give me the same effect that marijuana did. I feel relaxed but intoxicated feeling, drowsy and hungry then I pass out..
What would you advise me to do to get away from this withdrawal and dependency of medication?
@Miami,
That's tough man - sorry to hear you're having problems after all this time.
I think you are already doing the right things - seeing a therapist and taking medication. You could talk to your doctor about a different medication if the Seroquel makes you feel 'drugged'. The problem is that psyche meds usually have some kind of drawback. So, with the Seroquel your anxiety is somewhat at bay - the problem is now, you feel sedated and out of it. You can try a different drug but you might find you have some other kind of side affect. If you can find one that quells your anxiety and, at the same time, gives you little to no side affects, then that's your best med. But in swithcing meds you're gonna have to go thru getting off the Seroquel and adjusting to a new drug and you don't know what side effects the new drug might give you until you take them for awhile. Plus when you stop the Seroquel you're probably gonna have some discontinuation symptoms and you're also going to have to get used to the new med (which usually takes 2 or 3 weeks minimum.) So really, you have to talk to your phsychiatrist and therapist. I think I can say in confidence that no one on this board can give you professional advice on your meds.
The med merry-go-round isn't easy. I try stress to people on this board that taking meds is not a light matter. I wish I could give you an easy answer - like do this, this, and that - but how your body handles different meds and the time it takes you to get over your withdrawal is completely different than anyone else.
If you want to get off all meds you REALLY need to talk to your psychiatrist. Yes - it's your decision. On the other hand you might end up with a lot worse anxiety than what you started with. When I'm looking at these decisions I look at the landscape of my life and try to figure out if I have time to deal with extra stress that a changing meds might give me. It's a bold step.
My therapist advises I stay on antidepressants for life - I disagree. So don't think that your doctors are going to agree with your decisions. But also realize that they might be right - you don't want to mentally end up worse than you started. This is also another reason that there is no way *I* can help you with these decisions. Gotta work with your docs on this one.
Don't lose hope Miami - you may have to try some different strategies. It's easy for anyone to say 'forget about it... go out and have fun...' but I know how consuming anxiety can be and it's really just not that easy. Hang in there...
Miami, how long did you smoke for and how much / regularly?
Does anybody know which foods are most effective for detox? I know THC 'metabolites' are stored in your fat in your organs (i.e. brain)... is there a way you can speed up the body's process of cleaning them out? Apparently water does not actually help with this as they are fat soluble.
Any ideas guys?
i have been smoking weed for around 20yrs i am 32 now and smoke around 15-20 joints a day i have been withdrawing now for 3 days i am taking seroquil 300mg reboxatine 12mg and now also takin temazepam 10mg i am not sleeping and the hot and cold sweats are terrible i am also suffering with migrains panic attacks and anxiety but nothing is helping and my doctor reckons tht there is no withdrawel with weed it all pshycological but if tht is the case why am i like this i have read the other post and i do agree it is very addictive and there has got to be some withdrawel has my body has had it in its system for 20yrs please tell me it gets better cos i am climbing the walls and being very aggresive in the process i just need to know i will be better once i get over this and i wont need it anymore this is the first time i have tried to come off it and i hope it gonna be the last time i will have to withdraw so i'm crossing everything i got and hoping for the best
i have been smoking weed for around 20yrs i am 32 now and smoke around 15-20 joints a day i have been withdrawing now for 3 days i am taking seroquil 300mg reboxatine 12mg and now also takin temazepam 10mg i am not sleeping and the hot and cold sweats are terrible i am also suffering with migrains panic attacks and anxiety but nothing is helping and my doctor reckons tht there is no withdrawel with weed it all pshycological but if tht is the case why am i like this i have read the other post and i do agree it is very addictive and there has got to be some withdrawel has my body has had it in its system for 20yrs please tell me it gets better cos i am climbing the walls and being very aggresive in the process i just need to know i will be better once i get over this and i wont need it anymore this is the first time i have tried to come off it and i hope it gonna be the last time i will have to withdraw so i'm crossing everything i got and hoping for the best
@ sparkadoob
@sparkadoob
I just seen your message now, i hadn,´t seen yet. I would like to thank you for your support. I try to give help to others here but i´m I´m really needing help and support too.
I've smoked since I was 15, I'm 17 now, and this summer I smoked everyday ans well as a month into school. I was going through some difficulties with hfamily and school, so I stopped bud for about a week. No withdrawal symptoms, just got my stuff sorted out while sober. Then I got high again and wrote a huge creative writing paper ( which I aced). I only smoke a few times a week, in the mean time I am very active, hopefully gettimg a lead role in my schools upcoming musical production, and most importantly, keeping up my grades. Its almost like marijuana is not bringing me down, oh wait, because its not!
Not yet.
Problem - my advice is quit while it's still easy to do so!
TO ALL
“HAPPY THANKSGIVING TO YOU ALL” Spend this wonderful time with the ones you love.
And good luck on all of your achievements!!!
Concernedwife
i started smoking 12 years ago, on occasions once-twice per month. i became regular smoker (everyday a gram, and more on weekends) 6 years ago. during this last 6 years i’ve been regularly exercising in the gym (2-3x per week) - actually 90% of time i was stoned in the gym. my friends were always laughing their asses of when they saw me like that but it worked well for me. i'm a bit hyperactive/restless/edgy person, pretty blunt so marijuana made me softer to other people and gave me sense of tranquility. i've been stopping and starting in the last year, but i couldn't keep off. lately my addiction got worse and i started smoking constantly, what’s more important before/during work and put myself in danger of losing it and endangering my kid and wife. i decided to stop and this is now my 7th day. actually my side effects weren't that bad: demotivation first four-five days, craving (oh it is strong, you need to keep yourself interested in something else, i started playing drums in my basement which i haven’t touched since my high school), loss of appetite, uneasy sleep and excessive sweating. I’m still not 100% trough but i continued exercising (it was difficult, but caffeine helped, i know some say to keep off, but you just mustn’t drink it in the afternoon and it won’t affect your sleep, it will wear off during exercise). i already feel fresh and have normal appetite, it feels like a curtain is slowly being lifted of my brain. my advice you should start some kind of exercise while you are still using it, MJ will actually help with relaxation of your muscles in the first 4 weeks so it is easier to break into form, and then just slowly reduce your consummation. you have to keep forcing yourselves to keep at exercising cause you will be losing motivation due to smoking. believe me it is much easier to quit if you are fit. MJ is a great plant, but i just can’t keep it under control. good luck to you all : )
i started smoking 12 years ago, on occasions once-twice per month. i became regular smoker (everyday a gram, and more on weekends) 6 years ago. during this last 6 years i’ve been regularly exercising in the gym (2-3x per week) - actually 90% of time i was stoned in the gym. my friends were always laughing their asses of when they saw me like that but it worked well for me. i'm a bit hyperactive/restless/edgy person, pretty blunt so marijuana made me softer to other people and gave me sense of tranquility. i've been stopping and starting in the last year, but i couldn't keep off. lately my addiction got worse and i started smoking constantly, what’s more important before/during work and put myself in danger of losing it and endangering my kid and wife. i decided to stop and this is now my 7th day. actually my side effects weren't that bad: demotivation first four-five days, craving (oh it is strong, you need to keep yourself interested in something else, i started playing drums in my basement which i haven’t touched since my high school), loss of appetite, uneasy sleep and excessive sweating. I’m still not 100% trough but i continued exercising (it was difficult, but caffeine helped, i know some say to keep off, but you just mustn’t drink it in the afternoon and it won’t affect your sleep, it will wear off during exercise). i already feel fresh and have normal appetite, it feels like a curtain is slowly being lifted of my brain. my advice you should start some kind of exercise while you are still using it, MJ will actually help with relaxation of your muscles in the first 4 weeks so it is easier to break into form, and then just slowly reduce your consummation. you have to keep forcing yourselves to keep at exercising cause you will be losing motivation due to smoking. believe me it is much easier to quit if you are fit. MJ is a great plant, but i just can’t keep it under control. good luck to you all : )
So before I even had stopped to think if they would be side effects to stop smoking weed I went at it cold turkey! I was fine for 2 weeks now... I was a heavy heavy pot smoker, wake and bake till the time I went to bed. When I stopped until I noticed it's hit me how much I miss bud and I think side effects are now hitting me. I am always headachey tired sluggish no regular bowel movements and mouth ulcers. I havn't read reports on smoking weed giving mouth ulcers... oh and really really dry nose. I know i've read that for cigarettes but I have never even tried a cigarette in my life!
I started smoking regularly 2 and a half years ago, right when i graduated college at age 21. I was an athlete there so due to drug tests i was never able to smoke. Right when i was all done i started smoking. At first i just did it at night and would use it after exercise and occasionally before i went to bed. I have always been a nervous person, but was able to handle my issues and live my life normally. After about 3 months of smoking the exercise slowed down and i just started smoking immediately after i would get home from work. I would eat dinner then smoke and hang out with my friends and smoke more. I was lucky enough to have a job at the time that didnt require too much mental thought. So i started bringing it to work and would hit a bowl at lunch everyday. I also started smoking in the morning right when i woke up. About 6 months in i started needing to smoke just to eat. I would smoke before i went on dates, before i had family dinners, before any type of meal. I was huge on being pro pot during this time. Telling everyone its not addictive and its the greatest thing ever and everyone else is wrong. About 1 year in i was lucky enough to find an even better job that had to do with the degree i obtained in business. i smoked before the interviews, and luckily there was no drug tests. With this job i was going to be going on business lunches with my managers and coworkers regualry. My immediate thought was always how am i going to eat with out smoking. Everyone is going to think i am weird if i cant eat and wonder why. When those lunches started i would always order real light and it was extremely hard to keeep food down. I could not get any appetite with out smoking and my nerves were going crazy. There were plenty of time where i would have to puke after lunch, or even mid meal. I somehow kept all of this hidden and still have. I could sometimes sneak to my car for an excuse like i left my wallet or something similar, to go hit my bowl real quick so i could actually keep some food down. Eventually, i found ways around it and would smoke everyday at lunch, in the morning and then right after work. I would even have a bowl next to my bed that if i woke up at 4 or earlier i could hit and go back to sleep. My self confidence slowly dwindled away. Not being able to eat with out smoking pot killed my confidence, i no longer felt normal and just felt like everyone else was stronger than i am and didnt understand it. I wanted noting more than to just be able to get hungry or eat a meal without having to smoke. I turned down a 1 week trip on my company for some training because i knew if i went i wouldnt be able to smoke and prolly wouldnt be able to eat. I have been living like that at that job for just over a year now. Luckily no one has ever noticed i was stoned at work, and i havent been caught.
This past week on Monday, i smoked a bowl before a business lunch and went and ate. Afterwards, it was just driving me crazy that i had to do something about this. While i was at work i said to my self this has to change. I had no goals, the only reason i was wakign up in the morning was to get high. I had no motivation to get promoted at work, didnt even know what i really felt passionate about.
So I started going cold turkey. Right now it has been 5 days. In those 5 days i have eaten a salad, some fruit, and have been surviving on protein shakes, gatorade ones and muscle milk. I was able to eat a little turkey and potatoes on thanksgiving which was good. But overall i have eaten around 2 full meals in 5 days. I have one friend who thinks i am crazy and makes me feel like shit about it. My others are being supportive and am lucky enough to have two great parents who have been supporting me through it. My body feels shakey from lack of food , but i am feeling more and more confident about the decision. My two roomates smoke all the time and the smell has been starting to make me sick. I drank last night and this is the first hang over i have had to put up with in 2 years. I have been doing push ups and jogging in the morning trying to make my body hungry so i can get an appetite. It has helped but nothing to significant as of yet. I find my self getting really emotional to music and movies, and sometimes wanting to break down.
You just have to realize that there was a point in your life that you did with out it. It is all mental, weed is not chemically addictive but your brain gets addicted. It is all upstairs and you control those thoughts. I know i am typing these things almost trying to still convince my self but it is the truth. I thought i was crazy and this wasnt normal. Reading the struggles together i see i am not in this fight alone.
I am going to keep this going, i am going to keep focus, i dont care what comes of it, if i lose 20 pounds, if i lose my job , if i lose sleep for weeks. In the end there is more to life and that stuff can come back and be replaced. It wont last forever, remember that.
I started smoking regularly 2 and a half years ago, right when i graduated college at age 21. I was an athlete there so due to drug tests i was never able to smoke. Right when i was all done i started smoking. At first i just did it at night and would use it after exercise and occasionally before i went to bed. I have always been a nervous person, but was able to handle my issues and live my life normally. After about 3 months of smoking the exercise slowed down and i just started smoking immediately after i would get home from work. I would eat dinner then smoke and hang out with my friends and smoke more. I was lucky enough to have a job at the time that didnt require too much mental thought. So i started bringing it to work and would hit a bowl at lunch everyday. I also started smoking in the morning right when i woke up. About 6 months in i started needing to smoke just to eat. I would smoke before i went on dates, before i had family dinners, before any type of meal. I was huge on being pro pot during this time. Telling everyone its not addictive and its the greatest thing ever and everyone else is wrong. About 1 year in i was lucky enough to find an even better job that had to do with the degree i obtained in business. i smoked before the interviews, and luckily there was no drug tests. With this job i was going to be going on business lunches with my managers and coworkers regualry. My immediate thought was always how am i going to eat with out smoking. Everyone is going to think i am weird if i cant eat and wonder why. When those lunches started i would always order real light and it was extremely hard to keeep food down. I could not get any appetite with out smoking and my nerves were going crazy. There were plenty of time where i would have to puke after lunch, or even mid meal. I somehow kept all of this hidden and still have. I could sometimes sneak to my car for an excuse like i left my wallet or something similar, to go hit my bowl real quick so i could actually keep some food down. Eventually, i found ways around it and would smoke everyday at lunch, in the morning and then right after work. I would even have a bowl next to my bed that if i woke up at 4 or earlier i could hit and go back to sleep. My self confidence slowly dwindled away. Not being able to eat with out smoking pot killed my confidence, i no longer felt normal and just felt like everyone else was stronger than i am and didnt understand it. I wanted noting more than to just be able to get hungry or eat a meal without having to smoke. I turned down a 1 week trip on my company for some training because i knew if i went i wouldnt be able to smoke and prolly wouldnt be able to eat. I have been living like that at that job for just over a year now. Luckily no one has ever noticed i was stoned at work, and i havent been caught.
This past week on Monday, i smoked a bowl before a business lunch and went and ate. Afterwards, it was just driving me crazy that i had to do something about this. While i was at work i said to my self this has to change. I had no goals, the only reason i was wakign up in the morning was to get high. I had no motivation to get promoted at work, didnt even know what i really felt passionate about.
So I started going cold turkey. Right now it has been 5 days. In those 5 days i have eaten a salad, some fruit, and have been surviving on protein shakes, gatorade ones and muscle milk. I was able to eat a little turkey and potatoes on thanksgiving which was good. But overall i have eaten around 2 full meals in 5 days. I have one friend who thinks i am crazy and makes me feel like shit about it. My others are being supportive and am lucky enough to have two great parents who have been supporting me through it. My body feels shakey from lack of food , but i am feeling more and more confident about the decision. My two roomates smoke all the time and the smell has been starting to make me sick. I drank last night and this is the first hang over i have had to put up with in 2 years. I have been doing push ups and jogging in the morning trying to make my body hungry so i can get an appetite. It has helped but nothing to significant as of yet. I find my self getting really emotional to music and movies, and sometimes wanting to break down.
You just have to realize that there was a point in your life that you did with out it. It is all mental, weed is not chemically addictive but your brain gets addicted. It is all upstairs and you control those thoughts. I know i am typing these things almost trying to still convince my self but it is the truth. I thought i was crazy and this wasnt normal. Reading the struggles together i see i am not in this fight alone.
I am going to keep this going, i am going to keep focus, i dont care what comes of it, if i lose 20 pounds, if i lose my job , if i lose sleep for weeks. In the end there is more to life and that stuff can come back and be replaced. It wont last forever, remember that.
Keep Focus,
You've made the right choice. It took a full blown panic episode to make me realize what smoking every single day was doing to myself.
Your appetite will certainly come back, don't worry about that! Your point about getting really emotional was really true for me too. I actually found those moments were cathartic - even though I would literally cry listening to music, I could feel myself getting stronger.
Try and get out of the environment where people smoke all the time, because there will come a point in your recovery where you'll ask yourself "well, I feel fine now.. 1 spliff wouldn't hurt". That is a dangerous thought my friend.
You will be a better person for this without a doubt. Sounds like you've got a great job too. Imagine what you'll be like with 100% mental clarity. Hello payrise!
D
D,
Thanks for the words and the positive thoughts. I will definitely keep the advice in mind about not thinking i can do one spliff. It is good to know the appetite will come back. I cannot wait for that to happen. It's been getting better, eating almost a meal a day now along with lots of fruit and still a protein shake.
Going back to work today i felt like a different person and i am hoping i continue to feel that way. Still has only been a week i cant get a ahead of myself.
Thanks for all the words again, always good to talk to people in similar situations.
I would like to post my experience so here goes. I am on day two of my mission to kick the habit. I'd have to say the withdrawls are right on par with the rest of you on here. I believe it because we're not smoking the regular stuff like I was back in the 90's or our parents were in the 70's(though they'd like to disagree). No this stuff thats floating around at 300-400 an O is grown by pro's with all the best equipment. I have nothing against this PLANT, I actually eat shelled hemp hearts every day as it is the most nutrionally complete food on the planet. Thats right do a search, all 3 omega fatty acids and a huge amount of protein in every serving. Remember the myth back in the day when your friend left a seed in the pipe "those things make you sterile dude"! Quite the opposite very healthy! I'm rambling (true stoner). So yes I am a Hemp activist (kind of), but I can no longer smoke (darn). I am also an addict by nature, partly because of what I was exposed to as a child in my impressionable years, mostly because of my own love affair with oblivion that I built over the years. Its 4:20 a.m. I just moved to Austin Texas (huge stoner town). I had no idea I was moving here to stop smoking dope...wtf? I just reached the end, I don't know how or why. You'll know when you do too. As with anything thats good too much is bad and I have been practicing this lesson for almost 20 years now..since I was 14. Time to finish up. I quit alcohol a year ago, used to dable in cocaine(boo), xanix, clonepin, effexor (250 mg ouch). Cannabis is just next in line. I never hear anyone bringing up nutrition when it comes to addiction? You want to quit something your powerless over? Get a juicer, eat organic, only natural sugars(fruit), Exercise your ass off, Meat only once or twice a week, stretch, meditate, kick the digestive system into high gear in an attempt to expedite the release of toxins. If your car was running sluggish would you not first try to give it better fuel? Why not do the same for your body? Oh yeah make sure you get your legal dope dealer. I mean Doctor to advise you first. Good luck humans.
By the way thanks for all your stories, experiences, grievences, questions and answers I related to almost all of them. Clear brain here I come.
Yeah to be honest the easiest way to quit is to read all these messages. there sure is a shitload but a lot of them are motivating and have tips on how to quit. this is pretty cool that its been going on for 3 years like this. i have been smoking weed every single day about 3 times a day pretty much every day for the last 6 years of my life, and i have been slacking way to much. Starting tomorrow is the first day I am quitting and i am really going to do it this time.
Wow... Thank you. I almost gave in until I found this information. I never thought reading something would help me quit smoking....
This site gave me the strength to go through with it. I had some symptoms which I didn't even think would be possible related to WD but they were. You will find somebody else on here who has been through what you are going through right now, and come out the other side of it. That's the beauty of it, such a great resource.
xstoner - I did 7 years of approx the same frequency so if you've got any questions, fire away.
hello, i'd always been a confident, cocky, happy go lucky guy... smoking cannabis everyday since i was 14, then about a month and a half ago i had a panic attack whilst smoking a spliff (i'm now 25) I decided on the spot that i wanted to quit, cus it was incredibly scary........ i went about 5 days, and was surprised how easy i'd found it to quit... so i had half a spliff and kinda freaked out on it... so agian i stopped... for about a week.. had a few drags... and freaked out again. Its been 3 weeks since i've had a drag now, and things are getting worse and worse. The majority of the time i feel like a zombie, nothing seems real... and my brains in overdrive, constantly thinking and thinking, and in the last few days i've been getting extreme anxiety and anguish (lasting from a second, to 20 mins) during these extreme lows i get suicidal thoughts.... not that i want to die... but when i have these incredibly bad feelings in the back of my head... its the scariest thing iv ever experienced.. I just want to be happy and chilled again. Anyone else experienced similar stuff to this?
hello, i'd always been a confident, cocky, happy go lucky guy... smoking cannabis everyday since i was 14, then about a month and a half ago i had a panic attack whilst smoking a spliff (i'm now 25) I decided on the spot that i wanted to quit, cus it was incredibly scary........ i went about 5 days, and was surprised how easy i'd found it to quit... so i had half a spliff and kinda freaked out on it... so agian i stopped... for about a week.. had a few drags... and freaked out again. Its been 3 weeks since i've had a drag now, and things are getting worse and worse. The majority of the time i feel like a zombie, nothing seems real... and my brains in overdrive, constantly thinking and thinking, and in the last few days i've been getting extreme anxiety and anguish (lasting from a second, to 20 mins) during these extreme lows i get suicidal thoughts.... not that i want to die... but when i have these incredibly bad feelings in the back of my head... its the scariest thing iv ever experienced.. I just want to be happy and chilled again. Anyone else experienced similar stuff to this?
kp86
Yes I had a very similar experience actually which was quite prolonged. The panic episodes had a lasting effect on me which effectively made my brain go into 'safe mode'.. i.e. I felt completely detached from reality for quite a while. This is my opinion of what happened anyway.
It's your brain attempting to re-learn when to release chemicals that you were using weed to produce for you, and it takes a while to do this. Stay away completely for a few months and those strange moods / thoughts / chemical releases will stabilize again... trust me, it happened to me.
If it makes you feel any better, I think the 3 week mark was probably when the withdrawal was at its worst for me.
I'm sorry everyone, but if you think your going through a "withdrawal", its actually you just being weak minded and weak willed. THC is not addictive, people who think they are should maybe stop and think. I am a chemistry major, and I can say with confidence that its 100% not addictive. To people who think they are addicted, that's just using something to cover up your life (which probably blows), and for those who are in withdrawal with your sore heads, tiredness and irritability, that's just the realization that your life sucks setting in when you quit. I can start and stop whenever and I have no problem with it. Sorry to dissapoint.
Sincerely, FuckThisSite.
FuckThisSite
Your post is so ignorant. I do wonder where you majored in chemistry, because your willingness to dismiss evidence (the thousands of posts on this site) to suit your preconceived opinion would be funny if it wasn't so offensive.
Yes, THC isn't physically addictive but trust me, psychological addiction is real.
The "fuck this site" smokes crap...just a kid.
Marijuana is PHYSICALLY ADDICTIVE. I smoke only high grade and i know what i´m talking about. When people start to use pure THC extracted from the plant everywhere everybody will all understand how addictive and powerful this drug is. Everybody would feel the bodyache, the high blood pressure, the heart racing, the sickness and the crazy racing thoughts when going through withdrawal.
@D420
Your post 9 days ago...
' Does anybody know which foods are most effective for detox? I know THC 'metabolites' are stored in your fat in your organs (i.e. brain)... is there a way you can speed up the body's process of cleaning them out? '
---------------------------------------
Just a word of encouragement...
Now that I'm over 6 months I'm making huge strides. I have much more mental clarity now.
I have moments of fogginess - usually when I'm tired but that's getting very far and few in between now.
I'm sleeping great. I had been relying on sleeping pills (both OTC and prescription) for my insomnia for the past few months. In the past two weeks I'm sleeping naturally and dreaming fine dreams.
Since my anxiety is quelled and the fogginess is reduced I'm starting to relax more - I have a far easier time recalling things.
- So, just keep hanging on. Don't worry, you're mind has incredible capacity to reset - just give it time.
Done4Now
Thanks so much for your comment there, it's really helpful. I'm having a really mixed experience right now. Half the time I feel completely normal (which is great), but half the time I'm still uncomfortably anxious with that dreamy, foggy mind-state.
I am trying to 'get on with it', working 10 hours a day, gym 4 nights a week, being as sociable as my mood permits me to be, but it's hard sometimes...
"- So, just keep hanging on. Don't worry, you're mind has incredible capacity to reset - just give it time."
Thanks again. That's so good to know!
Good lord. Are you people serious? This is a joke right?
There is no such thing as marijuana withdrawl-- everything you're experiencing is psychological. In your head.
Good lord. Are you people serious? This is a joke right?
There is no such thing as marijuana withdrawl-- everything you're experiencing is psychological. In your head.
The hardest part for me was getting out of the habit. I had some sort of rituals about smoking. Like if I was working on my computer and came to a good point to take a break or if I was watching TV and a commercial came on I kept finding myself going over to my old weed drawer out of habit. I'd have to remind myself that I don't smoke anymore.
I didn't notice at the time but looking back, I did have some bad side effects for the first month or so aside from just cravings. I was anxious and needy and a little paranoid about things. I think it contributed to my last relationship ending, but it was probably for the best anyway because as far as I know, she is still a heavy smoker.
My good friends and family put up with me through that time though and some have even commented on how much happier and healthier I seem now even though most of my family didn't know that I smoked or that I quit for that matter.
It's been five months now since I quit and I'm doing so much better. I got all As at college this semester. Pretty awesome considering I got nothing but Cs and Ds ever since I started smoking in high school.
My advice to anyone trying to quit is to ride it out for at least a month. Things will probably start to get a lot easier after that. Also, keep reminding yourself of all the negative aspects you can think of about being a stoner. That will help you to not relapse.
If you make it past a month and decide that you really did enjoy life more as a drug addict, you can always go back to smoking but you owe it to yourself to at least give sobriety an honest chance. It takes at least a month or so before you'll start to get back to your normal self. Good luck!
@Amazed: There is no doubt that there are symptoms to ceasing marijuana abruptly. Sure, it's not like heroin withdrawal, but you just have to read the thread to see that there are similar things cropping up in almost every post. Insomnia, crazy dreams, irritability, depression. Makes a lot of sense considering the effects that marijuana has. Caffeine has withdrawal symptoms, why is it so hard to believe that marijuana does?
Anyway, I'm on my third day of kicking the marijuana. I have no cravings to use it, but the dreams and insomnia are driving me crazy.
Yes MJ can too be physically addictive, when the thc levels hit the levels they are at these days. Your body responds as it would to a strong narcotic. BS you say? Smoke a quater ounce a day for a year of some flame ass dank dro and then go cold turkey. Try this as an experiment MR. Chemistry Major. Then hit the site back up and tell us how wonderful you feel.
If you can keep your smoke down to a puff in the evening for the rest of your life and really seriously stick with that and even skip some nights you will have a more productive life.
Its the "taboo" effect that society has put on this plant which causes people to abuse and not respect its power.
I speak from experience, you can manage it into a normal life. Just as its possible to go to a bar have one beer and leave.
I know people that smoke regularly, but very small amounts like a toke a day(at night) and maybe a bit more on the weekend. They still maintain healthy lifes, make $100,000+ a year and raise families.
Its the abuse that affects the majority. Taper down, find things in life that you can enjoy without getting "baked" and you will see.
NEGATIVE POSTERS, GO PLAY IN TRAFFIC.
sorry... I've been high for 4 and 1/2 years straight and quit cold turkey with no withdrawal symptoms, and I haven't been smoking dank either. The words used in this post tries to suck the minds of the ignorant to believe that marijuana is as addicting as morphine or other legally prescribed narcotics that REALLY have withdrawal symptoms.
So while the DEA busts down grandma's front door and sends her to court, the addicted narcotic abuser across the street seizes out and dies with a prescription in his hand. I guess you would have to actually experience deaths in the family or withdrawal symptoms yourself to convince yourself that marijuana is something you shouldn't be worried about.
Thank you for reading and goodbye.
It's been 3 weeks and 4 days since I quit cold turkey. I've been a heavy user for the whole year, got back into it as a way to destress after work. My health got bad so I had about 5 doctor visits in less than 3 weeks, but everything came back normal and the doctors said I'm fine. That includes a CT scan, two blood tests, and two urine tests.
I'm still having trouble, though. My appetite still hasn't come back, my chest randomly hurts, but not for long. The ringing in my ears sometimes is enough to drive me nuts, and I still just get foggy for no reason at all. What really worries me is my heart beats fast, even after not doing much. Like drying off after a shower. And sometimes it beats fast just sitting at my desk working. I think I have been giving myself panic and anxiety attacks from time to time, but the heartbeat thing seems to have a mind of it's own. It happens even when I'm not anxious or panicing. Is anyone else still struggling with these physical symptoms after a few weeks? The anxiety and stuff I can understand, but physically I am still having trouble and I feel like things should be getting better. I'm worried something is seriously wrong and I need more tests.
Also, addiction and dependency are two different things. So while the nay-sayers in this forum keep preaching that Marijuana isn't addictive, that doesn't mean people can't still get dependent on it. Putting something in your body continuously and then stopping suddenly after the body has adjusted to it will definitely cause symptoms. Think about it like this...you're high stress and for the last year to cope, you bounce a rubber ball every day at 3:00 and it helps you calm down. Then the day comes where you don't bounce the rubber ball for the first time in a year, and it's going to mess with you. Either physically or mentally. Stress and anxiety are powerful things, and if you don't deal with them and let them out, they will manifest in physical ways.
So while Marijuana may not be addictive, or you didn't suffer through any withdrawal symptoms yourself, doesn't mean this isn't real. I think the massive amount of posts here can speak to that.
Bring Marinol to Australia so people can get off pot easyer its hard, the government should be helping people or do they like drug dealers?
Bring Marinol to Australia so people can get off pot easyer its hard, the government should be helping people or do they like drug dealers?
This article is right and wrong. Look up cannabinoids and you will see some induce psychosis while others are anti psychotic(modern day hydroponic marijuana is higher in the former. We could actually make it so it is less paranoia inducing. Also Cannabis doesnt cause cancer- in fact studies reveal the opposite. So i agree with the info but it is a little fear and ignorance based.
First off, I don't understand where all these marijuana advocates are coming from. What brought you here? Are you just scouring the Internet for articles like this just to discourage anything negative being said about marijuana? You are either acting politically or misinformed.
Secondly, marijuana is addictive, both physically and mentally. Take a count of how many posts are saying so, include mine, and then count all the others that shamefully or ignorantly disagree and I think you will see overwhelming evidence in favor of marijuana being addictive. We don't need science to tell us that our bodies feel sick, just like we "don't need a weatherman to know which way the wind blows" -(Bob Dylan)
OK, because it's obvious!
Now, that being said: Top 5 Reasons to Quit!
1. Drug dealers. Everyone experiences something different, but I think we could all agree that these type of people are traditionally douche bags.
2. Drug screenings. A little pee, a little blood, maybe some DNA, who cares right? It's only your privacy we are talking about, nothing important!
3. Cognitive problems. I forgot what I was going to say here... I'd keep trying but I became too lazy.
4. Withdrawals from quitting, hence why you are here, unless of course you came to spread propaganda or misinformation.
5. Cost. Let's say you pay $30 per sack, once a week.
30(dollars)*52(weeks) = $1560 per year
Now multiply the answer by the number of years you've spent repeating this same cycle, and this number grows quiet rapidly. Don't forget to adjust for dollars and weeks.
Ways to ease withdrawal:
1. Exercise. Sweat, sweat, and sweat some more.
2. Eat, even if you don't feel hungry. Bacon is a type of food loaded with fat that increases hunger as it is being consumed. Make a plate of eggs, spuds and bacon and all is well.
3. Sleep naturally. Don't take drugs to defeat drugs!
4. Shower often. Water has an enormous calming ability.
5. Stay positive. Refrain from allowing yourself to get aggressive. Show some restraint and the people around you will respect you for that and at the end of your short journey, you will too.
Most of all, remember that it does get better. The fact that you feel sick is a sign of this recovery. The first 3 days is the worst and by the end of your first week, you should begin feeling gradually better.
Stay committed, eat well, sleep well, sweat a lot, and before you know it, you'll be FREE once more.
Keep trucking!
Hi everyone, I'm 18 years old and I love to smoke. It's one of my favorite things to do. I've smoke on and off since I was 11 but since my freshman year (now graduated) I don't remember missing to many days without it. I am on vacation with my family and we ended up flying across the country so I couldn't bring any because we took a plane... It's been three days now and I feel terrible. I NEVER would have thought weed could do something like this to me.. After not being hungry, not being able to eat AT all for these three days I feel like I'm dying.. Ive also only had about 5 hours of sleep these three days.... So I started looking for answers and it brought me to this page and I'm sooooo happy I found it because I was really worried I ruined my life.. After seeing that these symptoms were from smoking everyday for a long period of time Im kinda starting to want to quit because I think of what if I can't find it or end up with no money for it. I just feel like its not worth what I'm going through.. Its tearing me and my family apart and I really don't want that. Im not sure what's gonna happen when I get back home because it's all around and mostly all my friends do it.. I don't want to go through this again but i don't know if I could resist if someone offered it to me..
Im confused. Marijuana isnt chemically addictive. So you cant withdrawal from it. Because thats something only CHEMICALLY addictive things do.
As in, the chemical composition of marijuana makes it impossible to become an addict and thus impossible to suffer withdrawl.
I no longer smoke, because it makes my panic attacks worse (as does anything else that causes light headedness.) But it certainly isnt their cause. I had been smoking for years, and when i stopped, it was months before I even really noticed.
@Silic,
I'm just as confused as you. I smoked for about year, no problems. Then I started to get a little anxiety. So I decided to stop before it got worse. Then I went thru a really tough time. Generalized anxiety, DP, depression.
Some people would say this is all in my head. But I can assure you that when I decided to quit I was thinking I would have absolutely no problems. In other words I didn't think myself into my condition. I didn't think before I quit '...man, this is gonna be hard... I'm afraid of what will happen...'
So I was pretty surprised when I started having DP/DR and generalized anxiety. The lack of appetite seemed perfectly normal to me - I just ate anyways.
I talked to my therapist and a psychatrist - both said 'there's no way marijana had any ill effect on you...' On the other hand all my anxiety issues started after I quit.
It might simply be that I was prone to anxiety and the MJ exacerbated it. My brother suggested my weed was laced but that sounds so outlandish. I really don't know. If I could find a good source to get me an indica strain of weed I would consider smoking again - but not for awhile. I don't really know any dealer who has that much knowlege about their weed anyways.
I no longer view this board as a forum to debate the bad affects of weed or argue about withdrawal. I simply find it re-assuring that when other people quit they had the same issues as me. In fact I think a new hubpage should be created to those trying to quit. That way we could leave the whole 'MJ causes withdrawal' debate posts off the forum.
Hello, i've been an occassional smoker, but lately I've been abusing every day for a few weeks. I seem to get more paranoid whilst high, then actually happy. I just stopped completely, and I have MAJOR depression, anxiety, still am completely paranoid about my situation. I don't know if I used long enough to have withdrawal, or if I have some underlying medical condition such as schizophrenia(which is in my genetics). My doctor says I should be fine soon, but no one seems to be able to console my worrysome thoughts. Any advice would be drastically appreciated.
Hello, i've been an occassional smoker, but lately I've been abusing every day for a few weeks. I seem to get more paranoid whilst high, then actually happy. I just stopped completely, and I have MAJOR depression, anxiety, still am completely paranoid about my situation. I don't know if I used long enough to have withdrawal, or if I have some underlying medical condition such as schizophrenia(which is in my genetics). My doctor says I should be fine soon, but no one seems to be able to console my worrysome thoughts. Any advice would be drastically appreciated.
I am 37 years old and been a daily pot smoker for 10 years. I am considered successful and fit to all those around me but I know that I could be so much more. Weed has cost me 2 important relationships, not to mention 10's of thousands of dollars. I used to think that being high made things more interesting, or more fun, but the stark reality is that it has held me back from being the best that I can be. I've decided to quit and am 10 days clean now. I am experiencing all of the classic withdrawal symptoms such as lack of appetite, nausea, sweating, severe anxiety, irritable, and insomnia. I am persevering though and feel a little better and more motivated each day. My focus is returning, and my physical appearance has changed significantly in only 10 days (I've lost 10 pounds!). I've always been active in sport and am fit, but I am suddenly running farther, faster, and with more excitement; my motivation is what it was 10 years ago. The key for me is to keep busy and active. When I think of getting high I replace the joint with a bike ride, or a set of push-ups, or a hike with my dogs. The physical symptoms of quitting dope are undeniable, but in my experience the mental addiction is more powerful. Persevere and have faith in yourself and you can do it! You can only become better for it. Good luck to all of you!
I've only been smoking for 4.5 months but have got to the point where i smoke 2-3grams a night. Iv come home for xmas and cannot smoke it, my stomach has been in knots for the last three days and I constantly feel a little bit sick and really hungry... but there is NOTHING i want to eat and everything tastes bland and horrible literally like cardboard. I've been going to bed around midnight, not been able to sleep until about 5am, then wake up at 11am feeling wide awake and this has happened for the last three days (and I LOVE my 13 hour sleeps normally, lazy student).
Are these withdrawal symptoms? Because I'm really starting to think Im pregnant haha... which would be very very unlikely.
This page has alot of misinformation in it. Cannabis does not promote cancer, actually HAS anti-cancer properties. Any memory or cognitive loss has been shown only to be an effect when high but goes away after 24 hours. Alcohol and even caffeine is much more addictive than Cannabis.
You dont need professional help to stop smoking Cannabis, just a little self control. Dont blame the plant, blame yourself for no self control and persevere.
Well I`ve smoked weed for the past 10years, for the past 5years more frequently than ever. I was so hooked on it that I thought that I couldn`t do without it but here I am after 30 days off it. Experiencing all the withdrawal symptoms, but the love for myself,family and friends I had to quit. It was a priest who told me I need to pray to ask God to help me stop smoking and I did now 30 days after I started praying and asking God to help me. 30 days clean and still praying and thanking God to keep me away from weed..DON`T GIVE UP
I use pot to stay away fron L Ron Hubbard!!!! the ultra cult leader.......who is thousands of times more dangerous than pot smoke .....no joke!!!
I did 4 months pot-free this year,,then been smoking for the past 5 months...waking up all groggy..intil i smoke which wakes me back up..new start w january..dont want to quit but have some major goals that need tending,,,so...im thinking of no cold turkey...too painful..going to try to ween this time...will let u know how it goes....happy new year ya'll...hope ur all doing well:)
I like so many others on here am so glad I found this site, It has been 10 days for me, I am 37 and have been smoking since my mid twenties. I thought I would never be able to quit, and I am still by no means out of the woods yet however reading all the positive entries here has helped more than I ever thought possible.
I am going through WD symptoms, they are real, to all you nay-Sayers, I'd like to know why you are here in the first place so my advice to everyone else is to ignore these people as they are just trolling.
I am now starting to have the vivid dreams, pounding headache, anxiety, and I am not sure if this one is because of winter but even though I moisturize, my skin is so itchy. I cry at the drop of a hat, it has been a rough 10 days however I am not going back. I was using an O a week between my husband and I, he has quit too, his biggest WD symptom so far has been night sweats, holy yuck. We both sat here and read three years worth of comments last night and it has really helped to know others are going through this and what we are feeling is common.
I will continue to use this site for support, thank you and best of luck to you all, I would normally have more to say but having a blah day and I am okay with that now, I am okay with allowing myself to go through this and that there is a light at the end of the tunnel.
looks like all coments had been written by the same person.
i quit about a day ago. already im so angry that i feel like breaking a window and im crying for no reason. I feel like complete shit, makes me unmotivated to do anything...
reptilian hang in there, it will get better! I went cold turkey from sharing an O a week just 12 days ago and trust me when I say the first week was hell with the crying and the anger, that has subsided however I am still in a bit of a lull.
Last night I went to store and had a look around and I felt like I was looking at the world through knew eyes. everything looked bigger, I for one am excited about getting my power back and nipping this in the bud!
22 year old female
Occasional smoker since 15
Heavy, heavy smoker for the past 5 months.
Reading all these posts is so comforting to me, I am having such a hard time dealing with withdrawal and I have no support.
I have no idea how I let myself get so bad. I mean, I go to school where I am pursuing a degree in opera performance. It’s a wonder that I can still sing and that God spared my voice enough to continue my education. I was high every day this last semester. I was to the point where I would smoke at least 10 times a day from a bong.
First at 5:30 am, then I would go back to sleep. At 9am I would toke up again and head to class. I would walk home (or lazily call and demand a ride from my boyfriend even though I live less than a mile from my school) for an afternoon “pick me up” and as soon as class was over I would smoke indefinably the rest of the night. Sometimes I would even go to work and beg my boyfriend to come take me home on my lunch break so I could get high. I was running from all my problems that had been building up in me for the past 5 years. I was smoking about a half a week (I wasted so much $$$) and I was in denial that it would ever effect me. I never believed in cannabis withdrawal until now.
I quit cold turkey on Christmas Eve and I am miserable. It has been a week and I pretty much want to die. I haven’t eaten anything. In the past week I have basically had to force myself to eat anything. I have been barley consuming 500 calories a day. I almost passed out yesterday because all I had consumed were 2 gram crackers and half a baked potato. I can’t sleep. I feel tired but I can’t seem to fall asleep. If I am lucky enough to fall asleep it only lasts a few hours. I am so exhausted. I am extremely moody. I will snap at anyone for anything. I am certain that this is from the lack of food and sleep combine with withdrawal. I feel depressed, isolated and alone. I will admit that I am an emotional person in general but I have never felt so isolated and alone in my life. I don’t have any friends at the college I am attending because I transferred here and my boyfriend (Bless his soul, he is the only person in my life that cares about me) is distancing himself from me because I am acting like a psychotic bitch, I don’t blame him for not wanting to be around me. And to add to that, we have been having problems because of my addiction (the last few months of my heaving smoking we hadn’t been sleeping together because I was high and weed was more important to me.)
To all those people out there (and I used to be one) who say that smoking pot every day isn’t that bad for you and that it is not addicting…I hope you never have to go through this. It is terrible. I know that I stopped soon enough in life to have a chance of getting back to normal and I can’t wait for that day. I only hope that it wasn’t too late.
I hope everyone is staying strong. This site has been really helpful to me, and so I thought I would share some of my tips. I’ll first begin with an introduction: I am 22 years old, male, recent college graduate, and I have been smoking for a year now–about 1/8 every 2 days (yeah, about $10,000 worth of weed in a year–fuck that).
As of now, I have not smoked for 5 days, and I don’t feel a single thing. I took a break once before during the summer because of a family vacation, and the withdrawal symptoms at that time were so devastating that I wanted to make sure to prevent it from ever happening again if i relapsed. Some of the symptoms I experienced at that time were lost of appetite, light headed, sudden blood rush to brains (i almost fainted once in public, luckily I was able to get away from my family before I actually fell to the ground), and depression (but I have a strong will to force happy thoughts, even though it may or may not be about weed). My family had no idea about my bad habits because I kept up with school and work, and also had a social life; but yes, I was high just about every waking hour. During my graduation, my friend’s and I rented a place to wake and bake for 2 weeks straight, and stayed high for 24/14. I even smoked before exams because it kept me focused by not thinking of weed (ironically, I actually performed better and got higher test results).
So how exactly am I detoxifying and handling withdrawal symptoms? I’ll try to explain it to the best of my ability.
First, what I did was to buy my very last 1/8. Then, I split the weed into diminishing portions for 7 days. Now, you should only smoke one portion per day when you feel like your body is falling apart, but NOTHING MORE; however, LESS IS FINE. If you do get high from that one portion, FIGHT THE BAD HABITS you developed while you were high. For example, because I get munchies whenever I am high, I try to eat before I smoke, and I don’t eat while I’m high. By doing this, you will still have somewhat of an appetite even while not high, which is better than not having one at all. Likewise, if you always sleep after you smoke, then don’t sleep, or smoke in the morning. By doing the opposite, you’ll bounce your brain back to the normal state of when you aren’t high. In order for you to really not smoke more than you intended, you must disconnect yourself from any dealer. Because then, each time you smoke a bowl, you’ll think “shit, I only have this much left, I gotta save some for tomorrow.”
Rinse and repeat. When the second day comes, smoke the second portion, NOTHING MORE, but LESS IS FINE. Again, keep in mind to only smoke that weed when your body or mind is falling apart, you can save it for the next day if you feel fine that day. Just only smoke to temporarily cure those symptoms. From my experience, for the first 3 days, I did not get high at all from only smoking that little; however, on the 4th and 5th day and so on… holy shit, I was on cloud 9, high as fuck with just a small ass bowl (this was the highness I forgot–in fact, I still very much miss it, but I don’t crave it) As you do this for the week (or however long you decide to deem it), your dependency will decrease, but you wont really feel any withdrawal symptoms. BOTTOM LINE: while you are high during this process, do things that are completely opposite from what you do when you are normally high–this is the main thing. You have to develop new habits while high, the good habits.
I try to think of it like a training for a marathon, but instead, this is with your mind, and of course your body can help. Exercise, eating healthy, being social, and just having a good time with not being high are the other things you need to do. I have been spending a lot of time with my family lately because of the holidays, and that has really helped. In fact, over the year, I have been disconnected from my home because I didn’t want them to discover my bad habits; however, I greatly regret that. I realized how much I missed and loved them. Find yourself a new passion. But completely disconnecting yourself from weed is very very painful and difficult; however, if you ease your way out of it, the withdrawal shouldn’t be as bad because, in fact, you are already in withdrawal state by only smoking 1 bowl a day when you normally smoked 12. But that one bowl will fight depression because lets face it, weed makes everyone happy. If you can fight depression, you can fight just about anything. Believing is achieving.
Feel free to write to me. I may not respond instantly, but be patient. Happy Holidays, and stay strong on your New Years Resolutions!
lolweedz@yahoo.com
Hi Folks. Good luck to you all. Day 4 for me. No real issues except without my crutch I feel such a idiot for all the time,money and opportunities wasted. This website will hopefully be a big help. Im a 43 year old male with a £3k habit per year. I simply cant moderate my usage. Ive been off cigs for about 8 months-which I only started through weed. Alcohol I can take or leave as its literally poisonous.Weed I am addicted to as it makes me content with my mediocre life,yet has caused me to have a mediocre life in my opinion.Its all self inflicted.Good servant,bad master is my ethos and Im ITS servant-a sodding plant.I went 6 weeks mid 2011 without and felt great.Starting on the tobacco would be devastating as at least green has tangible effects.Its just that its really got on top of me.Things are a bit flat at the moment but expect to pick up in a week maximum.If I could go a day with pot in the house and just ignore it I would feel fantastic.I cant so somethings gotta give. Thanks.
Decent article, and a good overview of withdrawls from cannabis, but your statement that marijuana promotes cancer has no basis in fact whatsoever. Please check your facts before posting.
Also, you failed to mention that cannabis addiction is often linked to other things like unresolved depression or anxiety. I know several people covered it in the comments but I figured I would point that one out as well.
ANYTHING is bad in large quantities. Moderation is key with just about anything, including marijuana. It's smoking all day, every day that causes withdrawl symptoms, not the occasional bowl once a week or even once a day. Good habits are key if you are going to smoke, and if you can't get that down then don't do it.
All i can say is all the people who think weed addiction is not real it is if you put something in your body every day for over a year you become physcially depend on it same as alcohol. i have smoked for 15 years and have all the sympons as above i am on day 4 of quitting and really finding it hard been sick every day since giving up the acid in my stomach is really something else the anger is an issue for me talk about a short fuse. takes me 4-6 hours to get to sleep at night i go though around 4-5 shirts a day as they are soaked in sweat I have taken a week off work to deal with this as i dont think i could even function at work. hope its better by next week. Do you think its better to stop completly or wean yourself off it???? as i fell so ill at moment
Just checking in, it's been a little while since I last wrote.
Had a brilliant christmas period. I'm now about 4 months clean although I did have 1 smoke about 2 months in (don't do this, it didn't help one bit).
My anxiety is finally becoming bearable. The key to this has been cognitive behavioral therapy. Anybody who's suffering from panic attacks or generalised anxiety should 100% check CBT out.
Seems like a few of you have just started out. My advice is just to hang in there, read other peoples' posts and be thankful you've quit. Your quality of life will improve, albeit not necessarily straight away.
Happy new year! D
Good to hear D420!
I'm glad you found something that helped your anxiety! And you didn't take meds!
Wait until 6 months - man, the last few weeks I've improved tremendously. I'm getting completely back to myself. Played some golf - laughed over the holidays - getting my motivation back!
To everyone else quitting...
1. You might be lucky and not have any trouble quitting. I think RML is right - if you are smoking daily, you maybe surprised how things go when you quit. And yes, I suspect underlying depression and anxiety probably contributed to how hard of a time I had.
2. If you get withdrawal it will be at it's worst in the first 3 to 4 weeks
3. If you withdrawal you might feel odd for awhile.
What I've seen in all the posts I've read people who go thru this fall into 1 of 2 categories:
a. some people will feel completely back to normal in 1 to 2 months or
b. for other people it takes 5 to 6 months to feel completely back to normal
On that last point, just give it time. Remember - it's all a big head game.
Happy new year!
Done4Now, you've been a real inspiration to me mate.
We both fall into category b in your last post unfortunately. Oh well, what doesn't kill us only makes us stronger, right?
My analysis is that essentially, if you have even 1 panic attack or particularly uncomfortable anxious experience it can really alter your mind state for some time. Those who avoid panic episodes can move on much faster.
For me, for example, having a panic attack (which came completely out of the blue) totally altered my 'working model' of the world around me. Following from this 'critical event' - (CBT term) I have spent much of my time in fight or flight mode, because my brain has half-expected it to happen again.
I noticed this happens predominantly in environments similar to where this occurred - i.e. I had a panic attack in a supermarket - so now any other supermarket or busy environment with bright artificial lighting makes me feel particularly uneasy. This is not surprising given our brains' tendency to look for patterns and predict what might happen.
CBT has taught me to challenge the assumptions my brain has been automatically making, and it has really made a difference so far. Understanding how we learn from our experiences, and the cause and effect relationship between events and emotional responses, has really given me the tools I need to beat this thing.
Peace!
im going through it right now...insomnia is the worst part of it. i bought some all natural melatonin but its not really helping..crazy part is that im hungry as balls but have no appetite..nausea,irratibility too
I'm 4 days along (New Year's Resolution).
4 days in:
I'm super speedy, jerky, impulsive, irritable, unstable mood. I've bitten all the skin round my nails. Plus the runs. Plus no appetite. And I feel so sad for all those years of smoking. In the end, I can see lost friends, lost girlfriends, lost productivity, disappointed family. Years gone by. Chasing a pot dream.
Here's what helps me withdraw: watching entertaining shows like Dr Who, drinking calming red teas, going swimming and bike riding, reading something fascinating or fun (go to the bookshop and find it....). For food: protein juices and soups seem to work.
It really is horrible, but my philosophy is treat yourself in the bad period (I've done this a bunch of times). Be inventive about what will make you feel good. It's an opportunity to earn how to get your kicks from something that is not a drug, and find new patterns for yourself. The exercise is important: every time I start to feel that horrible panicky yukkkiness I just get out the house or work and bike or go to the pool. And it helps the appetite. Plus sunshine, fresh air.
I have found some great insight on this site, and thank you to everyone. Its a huge boost to know simply that you are 'not alone' in your struggles. I am 39, have smoked for about 3 years and over the last year really started to ramp it up where it was 3 or 4 nights a week high. Half an O would last 4 months and now it lasts about 3 weeks! I am on day 3 and the biggest struggle for me is the depression and anxiety it brought on me. As i look back, the paranoid feelings and anxiety started when i began smoking, i just didnt notice at the time as it built slowly over time. I cant take it anymore and have been on Cipralex for 2 weeks (10mg). I also stopped cigarettes 12 weeks ago. I am anxious, depressed, feeling very warm and sweating a lot, dont have the proper state of mind for my kids which kills me. i fully believe that pot brought all this on and im determined to get back to who i was. Does this sound familiar to anyone? and if so, i would love reassurance that you came out the other side better. I am making a real effort and would love to hear from anyone if the depression and anxiety goes after time? Good luck to everyone and stay strong.
Hi all
Been great reading things you have all been saying. I took the decision yesterday to quit. Im 21 and need to get on with my life and not smoking weed at every spare minute. Im 24 hours in so far and feeling ok. Knowing what to expect over the next few days will hopefully help me deal with it. Makes you wonder why we ever even started smoking pot when it causes so much trouble.
I stoped smoking weed for a couple days and man, i get bad throbbing headaches, cant sleep ( i take one motrin pm pill -ibuprofen/sleep aid ) this helps with the headaches, and gets me slightly tired so i can slowly get to sleep. The first day was the hardest for me. I would get agressive, get mad, could not stop thinking about it. I smoked everyday for about 7 months. Im 19 yrs old. I also work out at the gym and jog a lot, this also gets me tired but i smoked because it would help the sorness from working out and help me relax. But i feel its time to stop and get another job.
Day 6 for me starting to feel a little human again started eating and drinking again. I am a 15 year addict and At day 2-3 i really didnt think i could do it i was so ill but it gets easier by the day now. Like i said in my last post the sweat was bad for me now not having to change my shirt 4 times a day but my palms of my hands sweat like crazy. The withdarwal is still here but it seems to ease a little day by day all i can say to you guys and girls who are struggling with eating is try force yourself as it does help try using a favorite drink to wash it down with if struggling thats what i did and seemed to help and also little amounts of food but often hang in there guys and girls will posted again after weekend
First let me say thank you for starting this post...I can't believe some people are still ignorant about cannabis, and how strong it got in the last few years...plus thanks to our anti-cannabis governments, not enough research has been done on cannabis or its addiction and withdrawals effects.
For anyone who comment on this post, to say that there is no withdrawal effects for cannabis, I am wondering how they got here from the first place, guys if you have no problem with cannabis withdrawal, you don't need to be here, you are in the wrong place, so no offense but get lost, and when you rely on experts opinion, I tell you there is a foreign old saying that says something like that: ask someone who has been through it is better than asking an expert.
Not that I care, but some people are genetically pre-disposed for addiction...could be soda, could be chocolate, cigarettes, cannabis or anything else.
Let me start by saying that not everyone smokes as much as the other, and it is not always the same type of cannabis.
I live in Las vegas, and I used to smoke occasionally since I was 18, once every month if I end up hanging out with my pot friends, sometimes longer than that.
In October 2010, an old friend from LA moved in with me, to become my roomate..and he is a real heavy smoker, so started smoking like once or twice every week, not as much as he did though...then in February he moved back to LA, after a month of non smoking I was
totally fine, until something bad happened and stressed be out...I thought about weed, and I decided to get some...started by smoking an 8 every month (1-2 times after work). It went like this all the way till July when I went on vacation and quit for a whole month.
So far no problem, no addiction...but after I came back, got hurt by someone, started smoking more to ease the pain went to smoking 3-4 times after coming back from work, I use a water pipe, every ball is about 0.5g.
So went down to smoking an 8 ball every 2 weeks.
Now this when it got serious, same friend moving back from LA bringing with him 2 ounces of that medical stuff they have in LA...believe me the OG they have is not the same here in Vegas, and I have tried the best they bring (Dealers do bring it from CA, they buy cheaper stuff though to make more money they sell the 8 for 50-60 regardless of the quality.
Anyway first time we smoke this stuff I did like 4 balls straight...got really high, then after that I started smoking more and more...now the catch is, I was smoking heavily during the night but couldn't smoke during the day, I am a professional, who uses only his brain in his work (and yes memory loss, cognitive disorder..people at work starting being suspicious) now the only reason I decided to go with it, is weight loss...I have been overweight 223 lb when I should be at 160...by smoking 4-5 times during the night, and not smoking a single ball all day long during work helped :)
Couldn't put anything in my mouth the whole day coz I got used to the cannabis hunger(my brain thought the normal hunger was to small to detect or smthin not sure LOL) and when I got back home, I would smoke a 4-5 times, eat 1 meal, smoke and go to sleep, then when I started controlling my munchies, I could go all day long on water, weed, Halls cough drops (menthol suppresses appetite as well), and menthol cigarettes...I was losing weight :):)..I knew it wasn't the right way, but I made sure I ate vegetables, and fruits often...and wouldn't let myself go without a meal.
Well next thing you know my homie brings Ear Wax (Yes, stronger than hash oil) and Keef from LA, got hooked to what they call Super Ball :0.5g of kush, 0.3g of keef and 0.1g of ear wax(real LA OG most expensive shit and some of it pharmacies only sells to preferred customers and are not available for everyone) That shit rocks, but also take your THC tolerance through the roof, I smoked 2-3 superballs every day after work and went to sleep.
This when my problems started, I was waking up every 2 hours to smoke and go back to sleep...I wasn't actually sleeping, I was drugging my brain, and I could notice dark circles below my eyes (yes when you smoke there is a certain sleep stage that you never get to, one of the reasons you dnt remember your dreams when you smoke cannabis, not like you think that you don't dream at all....then I was waking up early so I can smoke before going to work.
Believe me guys, when you get here smoking doesn't get you high anymore, except being dumber and memory loss, I would just get distracted for 30-40 min, and that was it, I had to smoke again.
To start off with I am now around 20-30lbs overweight which is not as bad as it was, and I believe I can get rid of that the right way by going to the Gym (so for me there was no crucial benefits anymore from smoking weed).
This when It all started on Tuesday night...I smoked my last ball after work, drank a Proteine shake...hit the gym for 2-3 hours...went to the jaccuzi, sauna all that shit.
So far so good, went back home, ate 6 pieces of sushi I brought, which I felt didnt go through easily and went to sleep.
The next I wake up soaking wet, get up from bed and feels cols normally, jumps in the hot shower, than I got back to bed...What I thought was fever turned out to be Hot Flashes, which I didnt know by then, started taking all kind of fever-dropping/flu medications which would help a little bit...
Day 1: 1 Cup of green tea and a special K protein bar, btw I wasn't hungry, but forced myself to eat thinking I had a flu virus and I need to eat...it goes like this all day long, my stomach doesn't feel good, panic/anxiety attacks, depression, I was crying a lot when I go to bed..2 Advil PM and 5 hours in bed, sleep like 3-4 hours,
Day 2: Wake up soaked although not as much as day 1, I had a lot of clothes on and covered up, the heater was set on 80 (thinking I had flu and needed to stay warm), so probably I helped do a small part of it to myself :)..but no cough, no runny nose, no vomiting, no flu symptoms, started getting scared, and paranoid...
And Google will not help, from kidneys and liver failure, to brain tumors, to Prostate and Testicular caners I was ready to die...some mentioned that Hot Flashes could be related to some substance called MSG they put in the protein shake, others say it is related to menopause or Testosterone (which is true, but hopefully not in my case :) others mentioned stomach flu and food poisoning (but no diarrhea or vomiting).
Nausea, Hot flashes, anxiety, depression, stomach cramps, no hunger, sometimes when I had a panic attack I would feel a difficulty to breath, like something was weighting on my chest (google led me to believe it was pneumonia) , once I calm down, back to normal.
Forced myself to drink 1 cup of grean tea, eat a pear and 2 proteine bar, drink 1 fruit juice.
Go to bed, take 2 aspirin and takes me as usual 4-5 hours to go to sleep for 5 hours this time.
Day 3: Wake up sweating, but still less than the first two days.
As usual force myself to green tea, 2 protein bars a mixed fruits juice.
Mood swings, nausea, depression, stomach cramps.
Force myself to green tea, some yogurt in the afternoon, a cup steamed white rice, a protein bar and eventually a cramel flan...I think my hot chills are less frequent, and my stomach feels a little bit better, still not hungry and feeling nauseous from time to time.
Eventually I dicovered I had no Fever, no Flu, hopefully no Liver/Kidney disease or tumors.
Now not sure how many people had those symptoms and wrote about them here, am sure it is not all coincidence or not true..so for all doctors/scientists/researchers better go do a better job idiots...clearly you are way
Thanks to you guys, I know now that my symptoms are Cannabis withdrawal, and just by writing this, it really helped me a lot.
So gd luck to me, and to all of you guys, hopefully you will all be clean and withdrawal symptoms free.
PS: my roommate still smokes as much as he did, more temptation for me :),but am not worried after the last 3 days, I just know I will never go back to smoking cannabis again, if I have to go through it all w
Hi all! This is a great site and thanks to all of you for your comments which it makes me feel better somehow. I have never had any kind of addictions of ingested anything besides a drink once in a while. About a year and a half ago I began smoking pot. This made me feel better (i thought) and i went from once a week to smoking non stop all day long and sometimes most of the night also. I have to say that the price I have payed for smoking pot has taken away from me the most valuable people i have in life. I regret this and finally decided to quit for good. I am on my sixth day and it hasn't been as bad as I thought was going to be. But just realized that i am not sad perhaps but i do feel anxious. my bf used to smoke too but we both decided to let pot behind and focus on our lives in a better way, sober. i lost my appetite but not completely, however, i am more quiet and can't barely sleep at night, although i am restless. i decided to become sober again because pot made feel it was okay to be in denial and to let my life practically fall apart without me caring about it at all. now, i am upset with myself for doing this to me and the people i love the most. i want to recuperate who i was before i smoked pot and get back on my feet by having control of my life back. i know only me can do so, but it is hard at times, especially when i have problems which it is that way it seems like all the time lately. i am determined to be off pot this time. i owe that to myself and if i don't take care of me now, i am afraid will not be able to regain control of myself later. please keep up with the updates. it does helps me a lot, especially knowing i am not the only one who is having a hard time. i say this because my bf who has been smoking since he was 16 doesn't show withdrawl symptoms (at least not like i do, he has a very strong will and meta-cognition). So anyhow, mil thanks to all of you, good luck, and keep up the good work. It is worth it to be sober. We deserve it and we can do better for all i know. :)
Day 5: Insomnia:check, morning nausea:check, headache gone, anxiety:check, Hot Flashes: rare, sweating is way less now, still no appetite, I guess my body is adapting now...looking forward to having this over, I know it gotta take its time though...I know I can do it, so no turning back.
Wow, thank goodness for the web, I'd be lost if I didn't have this page to read.
Day 7 and I've not smoked weed.
Ive been smoking it for about 6/7 years and smoking every night, usually about 3/4.
I decided to give up as a new years resolution aswell as give up cigarettes and lose weight (yeah I know, I make life difficult for myself).
I found this page when I googled 'marajuana withdrawl symptoms' and couldn't believe that what I was going through is all part of giving up weed.
I had the cold/flu symptoms, the headaches, anxiety, hot flushes, no appetite and unable to sleep.
I feel as though I'm coming through those problems but I'm still really moody and hope that goes soon.
I never want to smoke it again even though the temptation is there because my boyfriend, who I live with smokes a shit load of it.
We would smoke every night and we even had something we called 'stoner Saturday's were we would start about 1pm and just get as high as possible.
I didn't smoke weed before I got together with my boyfriend and although I can't blame him cos I'm a big girl now, I know I would never have got in this position if we hadn't got together.
I've told him all the withdrawl symptoms ive had but he thinks it's a load of shit as he has smoked for about 15 years and thinks its the most amazing thing ever.
Never the less I will continue to be weed free and read this page everyday to help me.
I wish everyone else the best of luck in giving up and hang in there xxx
@Hey moses,
I always thought i had a flu in the past, fever and a lot of things and they were all marijuana withdrawal. Like i said here before, people like us who smoke strong cannabis with high THC content experience physical withdrawal when quit. I always smoked the best but most of my friends always smoked low grade weed or mids. When i try to stop smoking it´s really unbearable. And would be horrible for everybody if everybody was smoking high grade like us.
The headies are no joke! I heard people quitting other drugs, even opiates and having less problems than stop smoking high grade cannabis after heavy use. And everybody knows that opiates withdrawal are no joke.
And when i say that, people say that that is no comparassion of marijuana withdrawal and opiates. But this people don´t smoke the high grade stuff. Or if they do it everyday, they never tried to quit for more than a month to see how fucking serious are the symptoms. Panic attacks are crazy when withdrawaling, high blood pressure, you can´t eat and can´t sleep. And a lot of other symptoms that anybody who tried to quit the good stuff after heavy use already know.
THC messes with the nerves and there is something intersting: THC activates de mu opioid receptor and it has cross tolerance to morphine.
10ish days in (I don't care)
I have been off since I got sick around christmas/new years and week 1 was terrible I MEAN TERRIBLE, I was a smoker of about ***half quarter to a quarter a day***.
what really helped was I found my way back into sports(Football) I work in my family's auto shop daily(keeps you occupied), and I've gone to the gym every day this week, the sauna does wonders as well.
YOU GUYS CANNOT SAY IT IS HARD WHEN I LIVE IN A HOUSE OF 5 SMOKERS and 3 DEALERS (me being one)
I had everything you guys had and I have 3 gigantic glass bongs on my desk across my room high times photos all over my wall a Jorge Cervantes Marijuana growing bible a cup of stems and I do not feel the slightest reason to take a toke.
On top of this was quitting cigarettes of about 7 years, and alcohol(not really a big drinker anyways)
I was angry, depressed, anxious, weak, fatigued, sleep deprived you fuckin name it.
what my point is I found a reason to quit and not urge myself and I stand behind it firmly.
If you are young wait til your older have your house your kids your stable job you know get some security in your life before smoking around 50 oz a year
I know old people who smoked their whole life but they are the same old men who got up at 5 am worked til 8pm and same routine 6 days of the week.
FIND YOUR REASON TO QUIT AND THE URGES WILL BE THAT MUCH EASIER
@enough is enough
Hi there, I am 37 and was a stoner for a about 10 years, towards the end I was smoking an 0 a week. its been almost a month for me and I noticed something quite profound for me tonight. I was watching the comedy channel and I was laughing out loud and so hard, I noticed I haven't done that in years. It felt great!
Hang in there everyone it does get easier, I get an urge, I go for a walk or whatever it takes to change the mood. I love greeting people again on the street. I was thinking the other day as I walked past a lady and smiled that a smile is universal and no words need to be said :)
@Drugs for You
That is such a wonderful post! I love when you said: (a smile is universal and no words need to be said). I applaud you for your accomplishment... My husband in the other hand is still smoking. But I am being the patient and loving wife. One day, I hope!!! A woman can dream, right?
Keep it up everyone!
Concernedwife
I must admit I am quite surprised after reading this thread. I first tried marijuana at age 12. All throughout high school and the first two years of college, I smoked multiple times a day. Now I smoke less regularly (once every other day or so) but it is still part of my weekly routine.
I think that many of these symptoms you are describing - insomnia, restlessness, anxiety, loss of appetite - are things that everyone experiences at one time or not, regardless of whether or not they smoke marijuana on a regular basis. In fact, I would wager that people who DON'T smoke experience this on a much more consistent basis. That has certainly been my experience. However, I do not think that all of these symptoms are the result of withdrawal from marijuana. Your loss of appetite is most likely because your activity level is lessened (yes, I bet you are LESS active when you STOP smoking). You feel depressed for no reason, and feel anxious often. That's because you're worrying, like everyone does. Nobody knows what the future will hold for us. We fear the unknown. Marijuana suppresses this, and focuses us in the moment.
I ask you this - you say that withdrawal is the worst thing. Then why stop smoking?
Ponder and respond
Why stop smoking pot?? Withdrawal symptoms are not the worst part. Its the dumbing down of our feelings and emotions, the numbing of what we are truly meant to feel. We lose the closeness to our familys, friends and loved ones and even our connection to mother earth as smoking pot does disconnect us from source. We close down the neurological pathways with THC that so many people are trying so hard to open up. Not to mention the thousands upon thousands of dollars that I've spent that would be better spent fostering children. I'm 38 years old I have spent more time and money on weed then I care to remember and I am sick a freakin tired of it. Next year I'm going to Disney Land with my family of 5 with the money I save, I never could have afforded this being a slave to THC. To everyone trying to quit, hang in there, to me being drug free is leading to a much happier,contented, conscientious fulfilled life. To all the nay-sayers you too might feel what is real someday.
i have been waking up everyday feeling naseous till i get to hit a bowl in the morning. then i feel better and my body lets myself go back to sleep. everyone comments here cannot describe how i feel any better. i am used to smoking the nicest weed i can get compared to my friends and i cannot eat with out the smoking so instead of dorpping cold turkey i have been advised to cut back on the amount of bowl to hit. on top of that i smoke a little batch with the weed , which is unflitered tabacco. i have only hit 5 bowls today which is about a .5 of a gram. but the depression and anxiety and loss of appetite make it hard to cope with. im planning to only hit three bowls tmrw if possible and then the next day 1 or zero
depeneding on how i feel. this is the most difficult thing i have ever had to deal with and makes me regret all the times i have ever smoked weed. i need this to end asap. sorry for speelling mistakes but can anyone provide some incouragement. how many days does it take for these crappy withdrawl symptoms to go away i havnt even stopped smokiing fully and i still feel like crap
Hi Richard,
All I can say is I feel your pain, for real. Its been almost a month now for me and it is getting a little easier and by that I mean, the crying uncontrollably has stopped, my appetite is starting to come back, as I was just like you and had to smoke weed in order to feel hungry so for the first two weeks of quitting I barely ate and when I did I had to force myself to eat.
I am having some very vivid dreams and they are the weirdest, like I was at the race track in a prom dress trying to find a place to hide a dead body. I had nothing to do with the death of the person who was in pieces in a cardboard box, I mean that's just messed up right!
I woke up like WTF. Just keep reminding yourself of the reasons you want to quit and keep coming back here for support because for me reading the withdrawal symptoms and knowing they are real has made it easier to cope. I know I'm not alone and neither are you. Haapy thoughts even though they are not coming to you like you would like them to. the anger will subside and you will have days where nothing anybody says to you can help. You may want to sit in your room and not see anyone. Allow yourself time to do nothing right now if you are able to do so, allow your body to rest and be at peace. Drink lots of water, go for a walk. before you know it you will be laughing out loud again and you will start to notice things about yourself that are awesome and then the feeling of being proud of yourself will come. Be in the now and allow yourself to be okay with where you are at that moment.
@ Draco I loved your post, this is real, what we are all feeling is real and we don't need to listen to the naysayers try and make us feel like idiots because they have not yet the will power to be in the place where we are, we know what its like to be denial and we have taken our power back against weed and who cares what they think, I think I am one of the luckiest women in the world to be feeling this free. I am still going through some crap as a result of not having it in my life, for me the mood swings are tough but I tell myself its my body trying to make and release serotonin on its own and these feelings are like gas and it too shall pass!
@concernedwife thank you for your kind words it helps more than you know, I totally understand where you are and it is tough. I was in a similar situation with my first husband and we split mainly because he wouldnt deal with issues and would smoke pot to make it go away, well needless to say he smoked weed our whole relationship, heavy, and so we never communicated the real issues of our lives, we both shut down and just wanted to get high to avoid the real issues. I honestly thought there was no way I would ever be able to give it up, I figured that I would have to go to rehab I had myself so convinced I couldn't do it alone. I dont know what changed, I just decided no more and went cold turkey from smoking an ounce a week and it wasn't crap weed, I live in BC and it was the sweetest most beautiful looking bud and potent. I shared this with my partner so I didn't do it alone. he has quit as well and surprisingly we haven't killed each other yet, we are being very understanding of each other and are supporting one another. I tend to be moodier than him but hey Im a woman to begin with...lol It really does get better (trust me) from the one who figured I was hooked for life...Our minds are so powerful and once we make them up that enough is enough the rest will fall into place...Happy thoughts ye all!!!!
Concernedwife I should clarify something, from my last post. My ex husband and I both smoked weed and typically woman are better at communicating anyways, however I gave up on that as well and preferred to stoned than deal with anything. I was obviously part of our problem as well and didn't mean to imply it was only my ex who had the problem I have been getting high for years now to numb out and forget, enough is enough. Cheers
@Drugs Do You
Thank you for the response! I still give you lots of props for committing.
I know/hope Jeff one day will come out of this. Most of our married life Jeff has smoke, going on 29 years. I do understand when you say that people smoke to avoid life issues. I have dealt with that most of our marriage life. Sometimes I get a bit tired of it. I think, why am I working so hard to go up in smoke? I work out of the home, but we also have a business which it's been really slow for about 3 years now. So it gets to be a little harder when Jeff expects money to purchase his fix...
But again, he is my life. And for better or worse it is my choice to stay. I think that there are other things worse that he could be doing. He's a great husband, father and grandfather.
Who knows maybe one day he will wake up like you did... only time will tell...
Thanks again for the response,
Take care and don't turn back...
I still miss you BFD...
Good luck to everyone!
Concernedwife
Can I ask, do any of the blokes that smoke lose their 'mojo'?
My bloke has lost his and I'm not sure if it's the weed?
I didn't lose my 'mojo' when I was smoking it so I'm not sure if it's that or something else with him, please help xxxx
@drugs do you
thanks for the reply i only hit two bowls today in the morning to take away my naseua altho i think it may be getting better in the morning. the rest of the day was not so easy tho considering i culd not smoke to eat so i was barely able to eat normally. im afraid ill b losing to much weight by the time my appetite gets back to normal and if anything i am underweight before i started to lose weight. i am just nervous i wont be able to get my appetite back soon enough. tmrw will probably be my first day without smoking i hope the morning nasuea doesnt drive me crazy and i can fall back asleep. i really hope this horrible feeling goes away soon the only time im happy these days is when i sleep and i dont even dream so its not like im having interesting dreams like you r lol.
Is there anything wrong with going back to smoking once or twice a week with friends if you've been hitting the pipe a little too hard recently? I mean I understand the need to quit daily smoking, but do I really need to quit cold turkey if I can enjoy it responsibly?
I guess my question will be answered when either of those things happens!
And Swoozy, if he is using marijuana daily, then yeah, too much marijuana buildup can sort of dull the feeling in your penis and it can become kind of unresponsive and uncooperative, even if he's in the mood. If he doesn't smoke for a day or two he should be fine!
But marijuana can make me horny as hellll pretty easily and I can't keep my hands off of myself or my boyfriend, and too much Happy Fun Time can tire your bones out. Sometimes I just need a break from smoking to let myself recuperate, you know?
Hey guys(Week 3i think havent been keeping track) but guys I FEEL GREAT! I have colour back in my skin, went to the gym A LOT, have used more sophisticated grammar and used my intellectual side since I haven't been around my stoner buddies.
But hell, I can sleep fine(I work out vigorously so my body CRAVES sleep over anything) and my football thing is going very well. I put on 5 pounds of muscle, one downside is I have substituted pot for coffee (all that sugar isn't too good) My anger and moodiness was settled when I can vent alone in my truck or outside(I live on private property:P) but also instead of clouding your mind with the "Fuck this sucks, ughhh I need a toke with digging deep into that thought and finding the reason why you stopped in the first place" I found after I vented I sounded stupid.
If you are young ask yourself, what did I always want to do? (I may sound like a Dr. Phil but I also have found the real me not the "typical pothead who started out with having fun then just became a 'fat' chron"
If I could post a before and after picture I'd look like those douchebags on those weightloss commericals
***BTW If you read my last post those bongs and pictures are still up in my room
I was smoking about 3 gms a day for 5 years. Last week I had to travel out of the country - Canada to the US. So cold turkey and I was with family and didn't have an opportunity to go looking. The 3rd day of withdrawal I experiences a seizure and was hospitalized. I had a number of tests done - EEG, ECG, MRI, blood tests, etc. The doctor did ask about my marijuana use - I down played the amount. I haven't been able to find any definite links between marijuana withdrawal and seizure onset. My worry is that I can never smoke again for fear of another seizure. It is now 7 days and I am still sweating and loosing weight. I have dropped 10 lbs in 5 days. My energy level is starting to come back and I am starting to feel positive about life.
James - maybe rather than worrying about whether or not you can smoke again, you should be thinking along the lines of 'I smoked myself to the point where WD caused a seizure.'
Just forget about weed and move on with your life!
@Swoozy Marijuana is an aphrodisiac for most people but it can effect many people differently but as a long time smoker I’ve never heard of anyone loosing there Mojo from smoking weed, if I was a betting man which by the way I am, I would bet that his issue has nothing to do with the weed, please don’t take this the wrong way but usually when a guy suddenly looses interest in sex or looses his Mojo the reason is nearly always that he’s fucking somebody else, but for your sake my darling I hope that’s not the case.
@Tiger: I totally agree, that THC concentration is no joke, anyone who says otherwise, really hasn't smoke nothing...I would like to see the faces of some of the amateur over here smoking that stuff...I had friend who has been smoking daily for 8 years..6 ft 3' 260 lb...hit one superball I made, and was about to pass out, almost shit his pants, threw up, his face was so pale...wasn't pretty...
Day 18 : Appetite almost back to normal, I can have 2 meals a day now, no problem, Flu symptoms gone...Emotionally, depression will come and go, anxiety as well...2 days ago I had my first dream, that I could remember in the morning at least, well I should say nightmare as it was bad...I think things are getting easier now, except for the temptation, my roommate still smokes, and my dealer keep texting me the strains he has and if I want any...I really feel like hitting a ball, watch dome Family Guy or South Park and then eat a nice meal with that same appetite munchies bring out...but the withdrawals were so bad, I know I don't wanna go through this again..SO hopefully I won't relapse this weekend...Good luck to you guys and you can do it..nothing is impossible.
I smoke a lot of weed and I haven't really tried quitting but I'm 17 and after I lost my summer job I started finding it hard to afford it and I was smoking multiple times a day every day for a while and I realize now when I'm not high because I don't have any I've been having a hard time eating, my appetite is all messed up. I feel hungry but when I eat I feel nauseous and puke sometimes cause of it but when I'm high I can eat. Is this normal? It makes me not even to wanna try quitting cause I'm already a small guy and I don't wanna loose anymore weight due to not being able to eat! It's fuckin brutal.
Done4Now, Tiger
how are you guys holding up?
Hey D420, I'm doing just fine.
Today is exactly 7 months for me.
I'm getting back more and more focus. I'm really just starting to move on with my life now and I don't even think about weed or my post-weed anxiety any more.
I've gained about 15lbs so I've started running and that helps with my sleep. I'm an insomniac by nature. One reason I smoked at night was to help me sleep. The running is helping the insomnia a lot.
I lowered my prozac dose 2 weeks ago to 10mgs. I'll know how that works out in about 3 weeks (takes about 45 days to see how dose changes affect things when you take prozac.) Little bumpy the first week I lowered the dose (I was a little depressed), but so far, so good. Prozac makes me extremely apathetic but I'm starting to get my enthusiasm back now that I've lowered it (and libido, which is nice.)
How you doing? You still keeping the anxiety at bay? Good to hear from you. When people don't post in awhile I like to think they are getting like me - moving on with their lives.
I still like to check this site from time to time. It's pretty cool to see where I came from and where I'm at now. Been a long ride.
I'm so glad to hear you're doing well. I've said it before, but your posts have really inspired me through the hard times. Sounds good that you're lowering your Prozac dosage - do you think you'll fully come off it this year?
As for me, well... I'm getting there. Been off work (holiday) last couple of weeks which has been great and anxiety-free. Being at work is where I tend to feel most anxious though so little bit nervous about going back.
I think I'm coming up to 5 months this week, although I did relapse on 1 night about 2 months in (not sure where to count my quit from!!)
I know, Iam naive (stupid pehaps) I am entering in the Counseling field for A&D. I have stuggles with food but not with any kind of drugs although I take an antidepressant. I do have read a lor of information on drugs and theories for counseling but the REAL accurate information is here. How could I respect and threat with dignity people without knowing how they feel? The insight that I got from all of you respetable QUITTERS (in a veery possitive sense) will help me in serving appropriately and accurately people. However, I guess this is not the right site for you to comment on the effects that got you to smoke marihuana.
I thank you all of you for your informative comments.
Naive. lulusa
Week 4, I have put on another 10 pounds since I last posted of muscle, I am at 178 going for 190 before march.
I have felt insanely great have been very occupied since my mother went on vacation to Florida. with the gym, my 4 dogs, 3 cats and 2 younger brothers to take care of, I can tell you now I only talk to TWO of my old pothead friends and they more than accept the fact I'm doing this for football. My younger brother on the other hand smokes til he croaks like I used to and he's jealous that I am doing very well LOL.
I can say my social life has took a swing in the other direction but I know that I have to sacrifice that if I want to go somewhere in sports, I have nothing holding me down My injury is healed 100%, My lungs feel great, and I have a clear, conscious mind that sky is the limit.
on top of that I also started reading my HighSchool Automotive Textbook, and my highschool accounting textbook thoroughly because lets be honest when I was smoking pot I didn't give a flying F*** about those books.
but good luck people and if you just stumbled upon this website don't think of yourself as an 'addict' your not, your just lost or you just became accustomed to the fact that you need pot. you don't and I now laugh at my brothers and cousins who sit around laughing over stupid shit... and If you stumbled upon this website YOU HAVE A BRAIN that is functional beyond any of your pothead friends because really other than medical conditions why do you REALLY smoke pot beyond your typical 'stress' BS
At D420,
Yeah - I should be off my Prozac this year. I may wait until summer as I get seasonal depression as well.
Cool - 5 months - one slip.
It's pretty good that you abstained while you were off for a few weeks - I'm most tempted to drink and toke during the holidays when I'm bored. But I've been 100% abstinent.
I hear ya' about work. I had to stay employed thru all this crap that I went thru and I really don't know how I did it. I have a very stressful job in the IT field. Basically I have to resolve any downed servers. Customers want their service back as soon as possible and they want answers. So - don't sweat it, if I could handle my super-stressful job where I get woken up at all hours of the night to fix things, I'm sure you'll transition back into yours without any problems.
hi peeps im 26 been smoking skunk everyday for the past 13 yrs and now its time for me to stop due to major anxiety problems this site has made me realise about my withdrawal symptoms and has helped me understand how the prosses of withdrawal works i look at it as a sign as i have two fab kids and a wife plus it will save me shed load of money lol anyways would like to thank the people with spent there time to help people out such as myself
It is very helpful to read everyone else's story. Here's mine: I was a casual user through college. But the last 14 years I have been a regular user. With the exception of a month here or there of quitting, I was a several times a day/everyday toker. I would quit occasionally for month or two, but always came back to it. Sleeping was the biggest issue for me.
I have decided to quit for good this time and have found this site helpful. It's been 5 weeks since I last smoked. The sleep problems I normally experience have been helped by taking a 200(250?) mg dose of 5-HTP at bedtime. This is found at Vitamin World and similar places. It's Tryptophan - the stuff in turkey meat that makes you drowsy. Only one before bed, and I sleep through the night.
Recently though, I have been suffering a mild, but irritating headache at the base of the skull. It comes and goes. Sometime tylenol or ibruprofen works, sometimes not. I am hoping this is a phase of withdrawal. Should I still be experiencing this type of symptom after 5 weeks?
BTW, I suffered the anxiety (roadrage has always been an issue for me anyway) and went through a REALLY dark depression for a few days. Both have mostly passed. Getting good sleep has been a big help; and I recommend the 5-HTP AND EXERCISE for that problem.
here we are people all in the same boat im 36 been smoking since my parents split up 20 years ago and its always been part of my life...Im a stoner im a herbalist im feeling like crap as ive gone cold turkey and last night had the migraine from hell which i used green to help me with....im so pleased i found this site so pleased that other people feel like me and im here to chat with anyone in the same boat as me we cant beat this together. weed is part of every day life part of who i am part of the person i become part of the arsehole who im not going to be...ive sat inside 4 walls for so long that i forgot how to live life how to enjoy my self how to laugh and joke and be sober...Lets face it life is pretty shitty but the green made it worse made things clouded in my mind and the last week has shown me that life has to be lived and the green that we used to smoke at the start was not the same we smoke today.....i would love to be here for anyone thats dealing with this as we can do it together.....im trying not to think about that bowl that pipe that bong etc its so bloody hard as i made me be a stoner made me be who i am today but with the time and help form my fellow peeps i feel i can do it.....
ok so my story is kinda different im 21 had never smoked before in my life never done anything else except drink on new years eve i ate a edible ate waaaay to much pretty much over dosed on weed i fainted i threw up i even had a allergic reaction where my lips swelled up the symtoms finally went away after a week or so than last week i had the worst panic attack where i ended up in the hospital twice i finally went to a dr and she informed me that i wasnt going crazy it was still the thc. so here i am 30 days later still feeling like shit. paranoid anxiety dizziness nausea loss of appetite insomnia and the worst head ache ever where my head even feel sensitive. it helps this stupid paranoia to know im not alone and im not going crazy that it is stupid withdraw symtoms. i can not wait to start feeling better
Hi 'never had smoked before',
I can assure you that you didn't overdose on weed.
Also I doubt you have any withdrawal because you only smoked it once. If you only smoked one time, then after 30 days that THC is pretty much out of your system.
You just had a big intake of thc and had an anxiety attack and you can't shake it. The best thing to do is wait it out and/or seek help for your anxiety. The more you worry about how you feel, the worse the anxiety will get.
D420 used cognitive behaviour therapy to help with his panic attacks. I saw a psychiatrist and got some meds to help with my anxiety.
Some weed's got some kick. I was down in LA and got hold of some medicincal weed - it kicked my @ss. Too much for me - I think you're going thru the same thing.
There's nothing wrong with you. If possible, see a therapist and try to talk it out. But no, you're not going crazy. You'll come down to ground zero as soon as you *truly convince yourself* there's nothing to be afraid of.
hey done4now i didnt smoke it my boyfriend got a star bar from the dispensary i ate the whole thing 250 ml of pure hash oil. the dr did a drug test and shit is still coming up positive that was 6 days ago im not so much feeling anxious or paranoid anymore its more insomnia brain fog loss of apatite and wicked ass headache the 3 drs gave me xanax and adavin i havnt taken them for 3 days now trying to control it on my own i have thought about seeing a therapist i think i will. but i have done a lot of research on this shit cuz i have never felt this way before in my life edibles give you a mind and body high they also stick to your fat cells and i was not the healthyst person until recently so im hoping exercise and eating right will get the shit out i go back next week for another test. she said give or take thc can stay in your system 30 50 90 days depending on the person
Just wanted to say you guys are giving me a lot of strength to push on through the nasty withdrawal pain, I am suffering. I'm 40 now, been smoking weed for 20 years......everyday. I used to enjoy it, have fun but now it's a prison. I hate myself sitting in the same spot, night after night, watching shit television. I got a loving husband and kids, I hold a good job and only smoke now after the kids are in bed..... But I smoke myself into oblivion. I've had enough. Day 6 I got a headache and my craving is hitting me hard right now, so your words are giving me much comfort. Thank you all x
i made an account specifically to thank the author of the thread as well as everyone contributing to the comments section. this has really helped me understand what im going through. i saw mj as an easy, fun and unconditional way to relax and enjoy my life- also seemed to get along really well with other potheads. been smoking everyday for about 7 months, and not daily but very frequently for a year before that. but ye, i think the biggest reason for my recent decision to quit is the fact that i feel very socially isolated as i kinda stopped caring about other people... in a way mj made me feel a lot more emotionally independent from others which was a big plus on my book, but now i feel like a bit of a loner. also dont wanna fuck up 3rd year of uni!!! but i can definately relate to the insomnia and horrific nightmares everyone seems to be having... last night i dreampt of pummeling someone i know to a pulp, woke up sweating and confused. its only been 3 days but i feel so confused and dazed and i fear the worst is still to come... the headache is starting now and its gonna be a killer. also feel a bit ashamed that i let things go this far, dont want to tell anyone i know- i feel a bit weak. well once again thanks for the info, and good luck to all of you out there x
i made an account specifically to thank the author of the thread as well as everyone contributing to the comments section. this has really helped me understand what im going through. i saw mj as an easy, fun and unconditional way to relax and enjoy my life- also seemed to get along really well with other potheads. been smoking everyday for about 7 months, and not daily but very frequently for a year before that. but ye, i think the biggest reason for my recent decision to quit is the fact that i feel very socially isolated as i kinda stopped caring about other people... in a way mj made me feel a lot more emotionally independent from others which was a big plus on my book, but now i feel like a bit of a loner. also dont wanna fuck up 3rd year of uni!!! but i can definately relate to the insomnia and horrific nightmares everyone seems to be having... last night i dreampt of pummeling someone i know to a pulp, woke up sweating and confused. its only been 3 days but i feel so confused and dazed and i fear the worst is still to come... the headache is starting now and its gonna be a killer. also feel a bit ashamed that i let things go this far, dont want to tell anyone i know- i feel a bit weak. well once again thanks for the info, and good luck to all of you out there x
Hi 'never had smoked before',
Sorry you're having such a hard time. I didn't mean to make less of the ordeal you're going thru.
When you say 'i have never felt this way in my life' I know EXACTLY what you're talking about. I almost committed myself into a psych ward when my anxiety started setting in. I mean I was REALLY close - I called my therapist and he was ready to find a facility for me - all I had to do was give the word. I had gone thru panic attacks before but nothing like what occurred when I quit the last time around. It was like a constant sense of paranoia and overanalyzing everything.
Hang in there - I know it's hard. I had derealization for 3 weeks and chronic anxiety for about 3 months. I was convinced things would never be the same again.
But know this - it will pass in time. In my last post I was only trying to reassure you.
It's been 7 months since my last toke and I'm almost completley on the other side of this.
I commend you on trying to limit how often you lean on the Xanax - you don't want to get a new addiction to benzos.
Good luck. You can do it - I did, other people on this board have.
Dr. Carl Sagan on pot (written as Mister X, Marihuana Reconsidered (1971):
"The cannabis experience has greatly improved my appreciation for art, a subject which I had never much appreciated before. The understanding of the intent of the artist which I can achieve when high sometimes carries over to when I'm down. This is one of many human frontiers which cannabis has helped me traverse. There also have been some art-related insights - I don't know whether they are true or false, but they were fun to formulate. For example, I have spent some time high looking at the work of the Belgian surrealist Yves Tanguey. Some years later, I emerged from a long swim in the Caribbean and sank exhausted onto a beach formed from the erosion of a nearby coral reef. In idly examining the arcuate pastel-colored coral fragments which made up the beach, I saw before me a vast Tanguey painting. Perhaps Tanguey visited such a beach in his childhood.
A very similar improvement in my appreciation of music has occurred with cannabis. For the first time I have been able to hear the separate parts of a three-part harmony and the richness of the counterpoint. I have since discovered that professional musicians can quite easily keep many separate parts going simultaneously in their heads, but this was the first time for me. Again, the learning experience when high has at least to some extent carried over when I'm down. The enjoyment of food is amplified; tastes and aromas emerge that for some reason we ordinarily seem to be too busy to notice. I am able to give my full attention to the sensation. A potato will have a texture, a body, and taste like that of other potatoes, but much more so. Cannabis also enhances the enjoyment of sex - on the one hand it gives an exquisite sensitivity, but on the other hand it postpones orgasm: in part by distracting me with the profusion of image passing before my eyes. The actual duration of orgasm seems to lengthen greatly, but this may be the usual experience of time expansion which comes with cannabis smoking."
This articles makes claims that are lies. Pot does not cause cancer for one. Read below...links to citations included.
Cannabis...
http://vitals.msnbc.msn.com/_news/2012/01/10/10098
lung cancer...
http://www.webmd.com/lung-cancer/news/20060523/pot
Since marijuana smoke is known to contain carcinogens, this suggests marijuana has some protective effect against cancer...in fact...
Brain cancer
http://www.webmd.com/cancer/news/20040815/marijuan
Colon cancer...
http://www.newscientist.com/article/dn14451-mariju
Cancer in general...
http://www.lewrockwell.com/orig5/armentano-p1.html
...and diabetic retinopathy, something that astounds my doctors yearly that I show no signs of despite over 20 years of diabetes...(many people get it after just 5 or ten...) as well as glaucoma of course, the first illness it was medically perscribed for in USA...
http://www.sciencedaily.com/releases/2006/02/06022
And another one for you...PREVENTS ALZHIEMERS!!
http://health.msn.com/health-topics/articlepage.as
Good for brain...
http://norml.org/index.cfm?Group_ID=3853
http://www.equalrights4all.org/fcda/cannabinoids.h
http://www.druglibrary.org/schaffer/library/slikke
Save the world...
http://coedmagazine.com/2010/11/05/the-5-biggest-m
http://peswiki.com/index.php/Directory:Cannabis_He
http://stopthedrugwar.org/speakeasy/2008/jan/11/tr
http://www.thcfinder.com/marijuana-blog/culture/20
Amotivational syndrome?
http://www.druglibrary.org/schaffer/library/slikke
Plus, it's better than an asprin for a headache, better than a sleeping pill for goin to sleep, better than a drink before driving a car or whatever, great after a stressful day (or before one!), it's other effects on the body and brain are all beneficial, stress reducing...it has both stimulant and relaxant effects simultaneously, is a vasodialtor...meaning it lowers blood pressure, and causes more blood to flow into the brain (kinda like Ginko Biloba....) is known to have heart benefits actually protects brain cells from damage because of the nature of thc, its like a fat that coats the cells... rather than kills them like alcohol and drugs. Almost all of the negative things you have heard about pot are propaganda, and are contradicted by the science (all suppressed in the USA, thank the dutch!). I mean just hit google for an hour and try to find how many stories you can find about it helping people undergoing chemotherapy eat again, or little old ladies keep all their pills and food down or glaucoma from acting up and any number of other positive bits of information, it's really endless, a panacea of sorts. Fact is, the liquor, cigarette companies, asprin, advil, tylenol whatever over-the-counter remedies for any number of daily ills would be put out of business by plants in your backyard. Not to mention the drug companies that make xanax, ambien, prozac, zoloft, viagra etc. etc. Paper mills. The loggers. The corn for ethanol and global warming dumbasses (pot makes ten times the ethanol per acre than corn, and absorbs more co2 than any other plant on earth...) and can be grown 3 times as fast (same acre produces up to 3 harvests for every 1 harvest of corn). The courts and cops and task forces who waste endless hours and loads and loads of money (to the tune of 10s of billions a year...) doing practically nothing to make it unavailable ...you have to ask yourself...who stands to gain from pot prohibition and who stands to lose.....? Seriously people, if you're for prohibition you're as bad as a racist and as blind as the Germans were to nazi propaganda in the 30's. Wake up.
its been 48 days now and the first 6 weeks were so hard. Loss of appetite was a good thing but the anxsiety and depression was hard to cope with. I could go off to sleep ok but it was such a light sleep I felt so tired the next day with terrible headaches. Mentle dreams aswell to cope with and fidgity legs. but now I feel fine and would never go back because of the going through all that crap again.
dsadda
Hey guys, Done4Now, D420, Concerned Wife, Moses...my mind is so confused. Like i said here before i choose to slow down becuase i was a heavy smoker. I went from 4oz in a month to 30grams in a month. This took me 2 years sick fighting everyday. Now after 1 more year i smoke 15grams in a month and finally, afer one more wave of sickness waking up like dying with headache, nausea etc, you know...now i don´t feel pains in the body anymore, i don´t feel like i´m dying, sometimes panic atttacks, a lot of anxiety yet insane but now the thing is: Tachicardia all the time (sometimes need to take Clonazepam to not end up in the hospital), depression that comes and goes and racing thoughts/extreme anxiety/mental panic, fear. The rest of the symptoms still exists but very mild compared to what i was used too. I feel more alive but still can´t get out of my house normally, i still feel little paranoia during all day and i get scared with evrything, every little noise. But in general i think that things are getting better. I´m trying to socialize more but it´s very hard for me people. Without weed i was already introverted and shy, that´s my nature. I always had the necessity of being alone more than others. But now, getting off cannabis which was everything for me is harder. I feel like a clown, like a person with great potential that is actually inferior than everyone because can´t use any potencial for nothing. I feel afraid of people. Like if everybody were against me.
I became a ghost of myself, but this is changing. I´ve looked up dead for me and for everybody. But i ain´t dead. I´m alive and i gonna get my life back.
Thank you for reading, for the opportunity to talk about my problem and good luck you all. I can´t read all the posts because i´m always with a fog mind and english is not my first language so it´s exhausting read a lot in this condition. But i red some posts and seems that you all are doing a great job. I admire you people that can go exercise in this situation....but i´m not feeling any more pain and sickness like before! So in a few times i will come back here to say that i´m exercising. Just have to deal with tachicardia first that i think will pass soon and paranoia/social phobia to go to the gym. I gonna stop tappering, that´s the anxiety, this is insane, can´t stop talking or walking around, that´s insane! I´m here listening Bob Dylan to calm down...
God bless you all
Tiger -
My advice is this: you need to look at cognitive behavioral therapy, and breathing exercises.
I was very skeptical of these two, but with a lot of practice I have been able to improve my anxiety so so much. 6 months ago I was too scared to go to bars, shopping centres, restaurants etc - now that I know I can control my anxiety I have taken control of my life again and it feels great.
Buy yourself a book or two (I have now read three!) on anxiety and CBT. Go through it, look at what relates to you, where your thought processes have become unhelpful to you, and work out a plan to correct them - the books will help you to do this.
I would also suggest you look at diaphragmatic or 'belly' breathing. It seems so obvious but mate, with 2-3 weeks practice every day - you can really calm yourself down with slow breathing. And here's the important thing... when you know you have the ability to calm yourself down, the fear of anxiety reduces.
Good luck, stay strong everyone! I said it before, let's make 2012 a great year.
I have a son who is Twenty and has stopped smoking cannibis for 3 weeks today!!!
I am sooo glad I have read these posts and am going to tell him to read them for himself tomorrow as it is still so hard for him... he his still losing weight, still got dark circles under his eyes, still depressed, having mood swings,Irritable,losing his temper, still got a shit memory and says he still feels like he is stoned when he wakes up, that is if he can get to sleep b4 the early hours and I think he is stressing more because he thinks that by now there should be some signs of improvement as some people were saying that the first few days were the worst so even I was being to think that maybe there was something else wrong with him mentally, but after reading most of the 4 years worth of posts I am reassured and hopefully he will be as well, because he must be trying so hard, that everyone is different and lots of other people have suffered withdrawal symptoms for a very long while, so that although thats not great at least it is normal and he is on the right track and will eventually be ok.
So many thanks for all the previous posts that have helped put my mind at rest a little and hopefully my sons as well when I show them to him tomorrow.
@D420
Thank you for the advice. I have fear of breathing because i´m allergic and im remembering of breathing slowly to calm me down in the worst momemts. A had a lot of asthma when i was a kid, deviated septum, breathing is a monster for me. But brething slowly i´m brething better these days.
But now, unfortonelly, i feel very bad again. I thought that the headaches and sickness wouldn´t come back. Now i´m in a spot where i feel bad when i don´t smoke but when i smoke i feel bad too. Before i was feeling mentally bad after smoke, racing thoughts and paranoia but now i feel physically bad too. That´s the middle line, i need to stop smoking everyday now, i can´t reduce more quantity, i´m already smoking low amounts. I wish i could have some clean weaker weed than the ones i smoke because i can´t handle the highs anymore. It´s good to smoke only thin joints becuase i also smoke cigarettes that i can´t stop now together, it´s too much. But since a long time ago i stopped liking the psychodelic effect of pot. I wanted just the euphoria and stop feeling sick. And than the euphoria stopped beeing so cool, stopped making sense. I was a golfy losing my life, smiling while i´m losing my self. Now things are worse when i smoke like i said. I was smoking low grade for 2 months and now i only have Amenisia Haze. Too strong for everyday, i just wanna stop feeling sick. The Haze will be over in a few days, i only have 7grams and here nowdays high grade is avaiable only 3 times an year so i need to store for months in the fridge and freezer. Now i need to wait more to buy and i don´t know how many time. I will need to get normal weed that is not clean. It´s moldy, old brick weed. That´s what everybody smokes where i live nowdays. Few people smoke imported high grade. I wish i could get some clean and freash mids or low grade for a good price to continue the reduction but the mids or low are dirty, they smell bad, taste bad and the high is dirty. I neeed to stop smoking that shit. I really want my life back but my mind is so confused, driving me crazy. Sorry for the long post again D420, i´m really needing support this time.
ok man,i understand that you are writing this to help people out, but you need to get your facts straight, marijuana does not promote cancer, in any way, this has been proven time and time again by recent UNBIASED research. There is no "withdrawal" either, its a habit just like anything else, you get so used to doing something, when you stop, you expect all these things to go wrong, but truthfully its all in your head and somewhat placed there by articles like this. Its simple, if you have a problem like anxiety/lazyness you probably should not do it in the first place. I for example run my own business with success, and i smoke almost everyday. How do i do this? I know the effects of marijuana and do not make stupid decisions to smoke when i have work or something i need to get done, its as simple as that. If you are a lazy person, dont blaim it on marijuana, its your own fault.
hey guys, im 26 years old and i have been smoking since i was 16 , its been a everyday thing every hour , i use to be a heroin addict for 3 years and basically quit cold turkey because i knew it was ruining my life , but of course i never stopped smoking weed because its what makes me feel normal, usally im provided with weed everyday except weekends and recently on the weekends when i dont have NONE not even resined , i have sweaty palms , irretable, aniexty mood swings etc etc its so bad i dont know what to do and im scared to qquit because of all these symtoms , let alone i already suffer from depression/anexity / i even think bioploar....i have no medical insurance what do i do? and not to mention NO support
@YouHaveNoBasisForYourFacts
I already wrote the correct massage for you but it was not published. So Let´s try again without what you deserved to hear: You are an addict. You use your business like an excuse too continue smoking this drug. And what are you doing here anyway if people here are suffering. See above. There are ex heroin addicts that can say to you that you are wrong. so, don´t come back. If this continue i will need to find another site to get help. I know you don´t care but anyway, stay away.
I have been smoking since I was 14 i am now 47 and stopped 15 days ago I am having pains in my breast area lungs and weakness in my body is this normal for withdrawls ! Its really hard on my body! I no my body is craaving weed but i am staying the course is this normal what I am going through
For the person going by the name 'You have no basis for your facts' If you have no problem smoking weed and are not trying to give up and therefore are not experiencing the problems that the other people on this site are, then you have no need to be on here causing arguments.
You clearly dont want or think you need help so go away. It doesnt matter if you dont agree with some of the facts, this is not the site for you, you are helping no one at all!!!
Hi guys.
I smoked since I was 18 ish I'm now 39, smoking for me was never a good idea as I have asthma, mild asthma that is under good control I don't suffer much with it but still I had it since I was born. I never smoke tobacco just bowls or bongs ,I smoked weed daily most times starting when I woke and stopped when I went to bed. Here come the symptoms.
Mostly as mentioned above, headache heavy eyes the feel like they are bruised of I press them when closed, almost like a flu symptom, loss of appetite , crappy sleep, not as much sleep as I suspect I'm used to, so tired, my sinuses seem to be opening up or clearing I can breath much easyier through my nose, I suspect that's causing the headaches and eye ache, it almost feels like a sinus infection, but I think they are just re calibrating or cleaning the selfs, I can taste things better so that's all sinus and headache explained but worst is the god dam dreams.
They are getting less memorable in the morning, the first two weeks I had nightmares, now they are just dreams stupid dreams, sometimesthey are like I'm in in a testing situation or challenging one. I've not smoked now for 3 weeks and still have headaches and sore eyes, dreams, loss of appetite. But it's time to stop. I know I will be disappointed of I blaze some again, I have some in a jar in the kitchen but I'm not going to do it... Hopefully.
Also I think the symptoms and how long they last will depend on how long and how heavy you smoked, if you smoke a joint or few a few days a week, you will surely recover from the symptoms faster. I smoked all day everyday for 20 plus years. It's going to take some time for my body to re adjust.
Good luck guys, time to man up for many of us. Peace and love to you all.
@you have no basis for your facts.
You must be a complete retard to think that inhaling hot smoke down your throat and into your lungs can not promote cancer. Of course it can. Heat increase on human tissue has been proven to increase the risk of cancer. As for there is no withdrawl symptoms I thnk the numerous posts here kinda of make your augment void. Do some research you douchebag.
Maybe your buying mixed herbs and spices, they all laughing at you dude and selling you nettle weed haha! The only symptoms you will get are less oregano/mixed herb smelling breath . No wonder you feel no symptoms. Idiot!
Current Age - 39
Usage - Daily
First Time - 15
Days sober - 1
Mood - Lethargic , Slightly Depressed, Slightly hopeful
Will Power(1 to 10)- 5
Goal - 1 Year
This is not going to be easy, but I am ready to try.
I am 36 and have smoked for the majority of my life. My mother used to say that when she was pregnant with me and I would be kicking a lot or making her uncomfortable she would smoke a J and I would take a nap...nice mom...nice. Well I would always hang out with my mom and her friends when they blazed and I always got a contact high. They all thought it was hilarious. Anyways, I smoked for the first time when I was 11, then didn't really again until after high school. In college I got way too involved in the aspects of weed and smoked for about 5 years daily and then was able to stop cold turkey for a couple years.
The problem I find is that you can find weed smokers in all walks of life, in all companies, schools, etc. So, I relapsed a few times.
Well, me and my best friend, who happens to also be my dealer, have both decided to quit for no real reason except that I would like to get a better job and he is about to graduate college and will need to be clean for his job searches. So we are both on day 3...we smoked together on Sunday and don't plan on smoking again.
The withdrawals are bad this time. I have been daily smoking again for the past 2 years...I wake up and feel nauseous so I smoked, then smoked at each break and lunch during work, then smoked all night until I went to bed. Me and my friend are both experiencing sleeplessness, horrible sweats, no appetite, extreme irritability, strange dreams, and a lot of coughing.
I know that in a few weeks it will all be over with like it has for me in the past, but I keep thinking in my mind that it would be so easy just to stay at my job and keep smoking and do nothing to stop and get rid of these symptoms right now. The worst is the sweats though...the past 2 nights I have woken up just covered in a cold sweat head to toe. Is is really worth it to quit or maybe I am overthinking and should just go back to what makes me smile...ugh this sucks.
Current Age - 39
Past Usage - Daily
First Time - 15
Days sober - 2
Mood - Ok,
Will Power(1 to 10)- 5
Physical state - Feel like I have a cold coming on. Runny nose, heavy eyes, tight throat. A lot of sweating last night. Poor sleep.
Goal - 363 more days
To just myself: You are 1 day ahead of me, don't let your brain play games with you. It's going to try everything it knows. I bet you $5 I can last longer than you.
Current Age - 39
Past Usage - Daily
First Time - 15
Days sober - 3
Mood - blah
Will Power(1 to 10)- 4
Physical state - headcold, tired, runny nose, sore eyes, slight fever
Goal - 362 more days
Dr. MD stated a few years ago that depression was a delusional disorder. I think you need some classes in brain chemistry!!! Depression is a brain chemistry disorder Doc!!! Or are the scientists and thousands of other MD's "delusional"????
the DEA's propaganda that the marijuana of today is much stronger than that of 20 years ago is HOGWASH!!!! in the early 80's there was red bud, gold bud, maui wowie, and strains from Columbia and Afghanistan that would knock your socks off!!!! I smoked it then and it was easily as strong as today's "fancy lad boutique" varietals. You kiddies missed out on the gold bud and red bud... now mostly extinct unless you live in columbia.... northern lights??.....puhleeaase!
@Tim
Good strains always existed but the availability was not like today. Not even closer. The availability started going up in the 70s, kept going up and up so, in the 80s was not easy to find a lot of good strains with high THC content. And there were only few strong varieties comparing with today. The crosses began in the 70s and that created A LOT of new high grade strains.
The strong green native sativa strains from Paraguay were my favorite, grew in the sun, better than high grade from Dam. I´m from Brazil and a few years ago i could put my hands on that but today it´s just legend. Nobody see it anymore here in the city i live. Or you smoke Dam strains or you smoke old brown moldy weed.
I started smokin weed when i was 14, I am now 22. I was smoking from the moment i woke up to the moment i slept.
I've now been sober for 4 days, but the first 3 days werent so bad from what i expected, for some weird reason i am actually sleeping better!!!!
I cut down a hell of a lot before i quit, I'm also a student and have lots and lots of work to do. But for some reason when i stare at my notes i feel stoned or even drowzy, I also feel so sick, and it gets worse every time i have a cigrette, I'm also getting paranoid I might have cancer & thats y im experiancing these symptoms( also i study medicine which doesnt help.) I feel ded irritated, and hot then cold, then I cant eat then all of a sudden I'm hungry. But for some weird reason Im not actually craving a Joint. Also I;m finding it hard to concentrate, my whole body feels werid, my head gets sore and i keep getting soooooo tierd even though im sleeping like 10 hours, and also its so hard gettin up in the mornings ( even worse than getting up when u have been stoned the night before) summed up I feel like utter shit.
IS THIS NORMALL???? Please let me Know
Ash xx
I started smokin weed when i was 14, I am now 22. I was smoking from the moment i woke up to the moment i slept.
I've now been sober for 4 days, but the first 3 days werent so bad from what i expected, for some weird reason i am actually sleeping better!!!!
I cut down a hell of a lot before i quit, I'm also a student and have lots and lots of work to do. But for some reason when i stare at my notes i feel stoned or even drowzy, I also feel so sick, and it gets worse every time i have a cigrette, I'm also getting paranoid I might have cancer & thats y im experiancing these symptoms( also i study medicine which doesnt help.) I feel ded irritated, and hot then cold, then I cant eat then all of a sudden I'm hungry. But for some weird reason Im not actually craving a Joint. Also I;m finding it hard to concentrate, my whole body feels werid, my head gets sore and i keep getting soooooo tierd even though im sleeping like 10 hours, and also its so hard gettin up in the mornings ( even worse than getting up when u have been stoned the night before) summed up I feel like utter shit.
IS THIS NORMALL???? Please let me Know
Ash xx
@Ashley
Yes, it is normal. I feel like this too. This is cannabis withdrawal. Hang in there, don´t go back if you already quit. The symptoms sometimes come back but less and less intense after sometime, depends of how much you smoked, for how long and the quality.
Good luck
When I first started smoking, i was 17 i think well i was born in 83 started 1998, do the math, lol, Its been day 4 for me and its not so bad what i expected to be, but a buddy of mine told me its just the beginning, yesterday i had sore legs and now i got sore shoulders rite now as i type. is this normal?
thanks tiger.
@ justin....
this is normal by bodys really sore too its dead stiff. But I have to say it is just the beggining, Im on day 5 now and i didnt sleep at al last night, the withdrawels are getting so much worsee.... -_-
a guess all we can do is hang in there n deal with, but its gettin soooo hard now im beggining to crave a J
Although I don't agree with some of their views in marijuana I do agree that people need to not intoxicate their brains each and everyday. I smoked daily from September 2011 to March 1st 2012. I never saw any cognitive or memory deficiencies but smoking takes a heavy toll on your body. I look quite a bit older and my skin looks terrible in comparison(tone, complexion, elasticity, etc...). Another rumor/myth that some smokers and even some non-smokers believe is that smoke produced by the cannabis plant is not harmful to your lungs. Let me tell you that is in no way true. My running times for miles and 5Ks didn't necessarily lower but there was also that heavy burning and pressure sensation that was insatiably aggravating. A week sober now I can already feel the effects of my lung recovering(more fullifilling deep breaths, easier to take full breaths, running quite a bit easier[just sitting down after a 1.5m run]). I am a junior in high school and Marijuana's effect on grades is definitely influential. For me Marijuana caused my grades to go up quite a bit because I found myself working harder and doing everything I could do to not become a typical "fuck-life..fuck-school..fuck-everything.." lifestyle. Prior to smoking(Fr&So) I was an awful student not from lack of intelligence but from apathy. Not to boast but my IQ is (was) 174. So naturally school work would be easy if one was not completely apathetic. So for me Marijuana was somewhat positive for my academic career. As far as memory goes I was unable to prove a difference to myself for two reasons. One, I was attempting to remember quite a bit more and more workload increased by atleast 200%. Two, I did feel like I was having more trouble remembering things prior to September 2011. Obviously this is While not under te influence. So what I'm telling you is not go ahead and smoke weed or become a pothead but what I'm telling you is THC (most active ingredient) is a drug and drugs are not something to disrespect. Just like everything in life there are positives consequences but also negatives ones. One last effect I failed to mention earlier was the effect on my social life. I was socially awkward to say the least. Now I'm far from it and do fit in quite a bit better. So before you begin or quit or even smoke again just consider the fact that THC is a drug and treat it respectfully. One week sober and I feel good about it although I promise anyone that reads this, I will continue to be a social toker until I do see negative-enough consequences. Stay safe and don't do anything stupid. Toke on to those who don't wanna stop smoking :) and just be safe and smart about marijuana if you ate considering use.
Most of these comments sound like nicotine withdrawal to me. I have had serious dependency on drugs (since age 18 I am now 32) from benzo's, heroin and methadone to crack cocaine. If a loser smokes cannabis.... Guess what he or she will still be a loser without cannabis. The only way to deal with issues is to deal with the issues!
Don't blame drugs for everything..... Look a little closer to home people! I have had thorough treatment and therapy and I learned a great deal about myself. I knew I wasn't right but had no objective understanding of my feelings. I was told that I was an addict and tried the 12 step method and did not find that it suited me (although I have seen many people benefit from the system, AA / NA).
If you are fundamentally unhappy cannabis is not the problem, by the same logic; it is not the solution. Cannabis is a miracle plant that has been victim to propaganda over recent generations. There are many medicines out there but none will solve your problems. At best medication ( cannabis or man made synthetic chemical prescription type ) may help to combat some symptoms so that you can deal with the real issues.
If you feel you need to quit cannabis then you are aware that something is not right in your life. Why did you start smoking cannabis? What did you get from it? Think honestly and try to diagnose yourself..... Ask a good friend for their opinion.
Giving up cannabis may be right for some but I have a manageable life and I smoke very potent sinsemilla. I am very aware of addiction and I ask myself frequently if my use of this plant constitutes abuse, if I get more from cannabis than I "lose" then I will continue to use it.
(a mediator implied in comment that potent cannabis is more addictive than low grade ditch weed, I disagree totally. I only have to smoke one joint of my weed to get desired effect but would possibly not achieve desired effect at all if potency was inferior, any addict personality would keep smoking until the weed ran out in a vain attempt to get desired effect.... Thus putting far more smoke and impurities through their lungs in the process).
Outro: do not be naive people. Addiction is big business, addicts who receive treatment generate many thousands of dollars/pounds/euros in medical fees.
IF YOU MIX TOBACCO WITH CANNABIS AND STOP SMOKING ALTOGETHER YOU WILL EXPERIENCE NICOTINE WITHDRAWL SYNDROME! In my experience this is much more difficult than "cannabis withdrawal". I am very experienced with withdrawal, I am concerned that some information posted here is misleading.
Good Luck! I wish you all success ( with or without cannabis in your life).
@PistilPete
Ok, but...what are you exactly doing here?
ok so I dont know whats happening to me, some ppl here say marijuana is not addictive and their are no withdrawals..... some ppl say it nicotine withdrawals, then i dont know whats going on if that was true I shouldnt get any withrdawals because im smoking cigarettes like crazy now. and how is it a psychological addiction if I just happened to go on vacation not really trying to quit marijuana but I just did not have access to it. then I started feeling wierd and dizzy... not nauseous or constipated, yet. its not like I was brainwashed into thinking that if I quit I will be experiencing withdrawals. I didnt even know there were withdrawals from marijuana.
I'm still on vacation with my GF (second day) and I have 10 more days to go. obviously this is an opportunity to quit since there is no way I will score weed here in Dubai.
oh and I started smoking weed 3 months ago ( I know its not a long time) but I smoked everyday abt 6-9 joints. I'm 23 years old.
I'm still not convinced that its psychological withdrawals... this shit is real and its annoying, im not enjoying myself here. im always pissed off and my girlfriend keeps telling me im being an ass. I can only imagine how hard it is for those that have smoked for 5, 10, and 15 years. If 3 months of daily smoking can have this affect on me after quitting, I dont want to know what it feels like if I had smoked for a longer time.
It's probably anxiety. It'll fade mate. The dizziness might be related to over-breathing. Next time you feel dizzy try breathing into a paper bag (or even just your hands) for a minute or two, should re-balance the oxygen and carbon dioxide levels in your blood (hyperventilation means you've got too much 02 which could explain the dizzy sensation).
Might not be that, but it's worth a shot! Also try yawning on purpose.
I've always been a casual weed smoker, but for the past year, i've been smoking approximately a gram of weed by myself a day, usually at night (I tend to have insomnia so I went to weed to help me sleep). About two months ago, i got involved into a sport, boxing.
About a week from now, I decided to quit smoking because I fell in love with the sport and I feel like weed is just holding me back. I've read about withdrawal symptoms regarding Insomnia and headaches. Yea, i'm experiencing those, but yesterday i woke up with a really, really bad headache. Had a hard time going out of bed, and had the urge to vomit, especially whenever I smelled food. About the afternoon of yesterday, i had a slight fever around 99F so ~37C. But Today Im feeling much better but still have minor headaches.
Were these part of the withdrawal symptoms? or some other illness?
I had this 3 days ago and had other times, fever for half an hour to an hour and than it´s gone and than sometimes i´m freezing. Boiling and than freezing. Before i was feeling sick like i was going to die (big nausea, urge to vomit, headaches, can´t eat, sleep, insane anxiety, panic attacks etc...........) for 2 weeks but no constant fever (consider that i´m slowing down, didn´t quit completly). Severe marijuana withdrawal is like that BUT you need check it out with a doc to see if there is not another problem that have nothing to do with withdrawals or another problem mixed with withdrawals. Tell the doc you quit and the potency of the marijuana you´ve been smoking.
@Steve-the post above.
Ashley, I feel EXACTLY the same! I've been vaporizing for the past 3 months after smoking a gram or so almost every day for 3 years, thinking that vaporizing is much healthier on my lungs. It has been but I still needed to quit. It just isn't fun like it used to be when I was 21. I'm going on my 4th day of sobriety. I started noticing shit last night when my gf and I were at her parents house for dinner. I felt stoned and just...weird. Not exactly dizzy, but definitely light-headed. I get little 1/4-second headache 'zaps' every once in a while. I took a melatonin b4 bed. Woke up this morning feeling dead tired even after 7 hours of sleep, which is usually plenty for me. Sluggish. no energy, nauseous at times, sweating bullets 1 minute, then back to normal temp the next. I too am paranoid and scared to death that I have cancer or something horrible. Tried listening to music, some easy-listening old school 70's and 80's songs, Hall & Oates, Billy Ocean, Aaron Neville, and out of nowhere I start thinking about my relationship with my father, which has been very strained the past 6 months...I haven't seen or talked to him because I stood up to his 2nd wife about how she ruined our family, etc.
After listening to a few songs, most of which my father used to listen to back then, I started crying non-stop and decided to write him an email and make a video on youtube with pics of our past together when I was just a little boy against the song Dance with my Father by Luther Vandross. I miss him so much. He was my hero. He was my coach on so many different baseball and soccer teams. And ever since he left my mom, our relationship just hasn't been the same, and I've never really recovered.
Anyway, very emotional. I recently went back to college to pursue a different career than security or construction. Can't go to class because I feel so sapped of all energy... hoping I have enough in a few hours to get up and go to my last class.
I really hope this ends soon...in a good way.
btw, I quit smoking cigarettes 2 years ago. I was a 'smoke a few when I drink' type smoker. A pack would last me 2 weeks. And I've cut back on alcohol a lot. From drinking beer and/or hard liquor and/or wine every night to just wine or beer once a week.
Slipped up 5 days ago and drank half a liter of rum & coke and vaped a few bags... haven't been so sick in years. Worst hangover of my life. That's what prompted me to quit vaping marijuana and drinking hard liquor all together. I really hope the damage hasn't already been done. :/
Benny 39, where are you bruh???
Hey Wild95cat. I am still here. I slipped back into using again but have to put an end to it. I don't know why I keep going back to it, I don't usually even enjoy it much. Every time I start to make progress I start feeling better and then I use again, and tumble fast. I will try again starting today. Are you going to try to quit soon too?
This is a bunch of bullshit.
Whoever wrote this article needs to do some research. Marijuana cause cancer? Why is it prescribed to cancer patients? When I did smoke, 4 years of heavy smoking, not once did I get sick. When I quit, 6months ago, I didn't have any withdraws. It's just typical sickness that everyone gets. In my eyes marijuana strengthens the immune system.
Fuck all of you that are against a drug that actually helps people.
DanG- settle down. Why are you so angry? And if you don't have a problem, then why are you here??? EVERYONE is different. But all of us experiencing these effects DEFINITELY have similarities. I'm not going to judge you because that is God's job, and He WILL judge EVERY SINGLE ACTION YOU EVER TAKE.
Benny39! Nice to see you brother! I'm sorry to hear of your relapse, but you DO have the power to do this, to quit.
I tried stopping March 10th, went till the 16th, until I was invited over to a buddies place where they were passing a pipe and a blunt. Took a few very small rips. Fuggin peer pressure, lol. Had a great nite tho, talkin with everyone. But it could've been great without it, so I'm disappointed in myself for giving in. Got paranoid about driving home in the POURING rain. Made it safe.
Haven't smoked now for 2 1/2 days. Not craving it either, but I'm still paranoid about getting cancer in my neck or jaw or head. Been having some strange pains under my ear behind my jaw. Been taking food-grade hydrogen peroxide with a glass of water. Helps a lot, as I have done a lot of research on the subject.
Anyway, on the wagon and trying to live life to the standards that my Lord and Savior Jesus Christ wants of me.
Praying has DEFINITELY helped me.
STAY STRONG and remember:
EVERY WAKING MINUTE IS ANOTHER CHANCE TO TURN IT ALL AROUND!
~God Bless you all!
weed
well i've tried it once at the age of seventeen, had a very bad panic attack, now i've had horrible symptoms for the last 2 months, as in foggy brain, foggy vision, and i just don't seem to enjoy anything anymore, feel emotionless, seriously can't believe it's happened to me and i'd just love it to fade off, any suggestion on what to do and surely if i never attempt weed again which i won't, i'll slowly readdress myself and feel the way i was, or maybe it's triggered something such as bi-polar, anyone reply to this i'd be so grateful
I am 30 years old and have quite smoking (3 weeks ago) for the 3rd time in my life. This time around I had to stop because it was affecting my relationship with my girlfriend of 5 years. She actually wasn't happy with the relationship and it was just before our 5 year anniversary. I told her that I really thought the issues we were having were because of my smoking. So I quit and hoped she would wait it through with me. After a week of being in the dumps from withdrawal, she broke up with me all of a sudden, I then became a wreck, however I didn't stop smoking again. I knew from experience that being a smoker has always made it more difficult for me to deal with bad events (i.e. break-up, family problems, etc. etc.) I kind of saw the break-up coming and thought "I need to quit now and prepare myself for her leaving". As you can see I am also a relationship addict. After having a really hard few days I broke down and contacted her and told her how bad I was becoming. Luckily, she started seeing me again knowing how b ad I was getting. Despite the negative symptoms of withdrawal, I was much stronger in dealing with them having her back in my life (as friends). I am glad I didn’t get back on the wagon after we broke up. I am now on day 24. Yesterday, I caught me ex receiving a text from another guy while we were together....this took me back into my "dark place". I didn't confront her about it, but now I have been dealing with all kinds of issues again (anxiety, lack of appetite, lack of sleep). It's been really hard to kick the habit while dealing with my personal relationship with her. I feel like I am kicking two habits at once and feel like nothing is helping (I've tried it all). I wish I didn't have this addictive personality, I wish I didn’t have to deal with both these things at the same time. All I know is, I am never going back marijuana. I know that whatever withdrawal I am experiencing from THC will slowly disappear (I’ve been there before). I just don't know how long I cope with heart-break. I have always been the worst at overcoming grief. Stay strong everyone, withdrawal will pass, and you will find yourself again in your sobriety.
Marijuana Addiction is different than a crack or heroin addiction, its more like a gambling addiction or a WOW addiction - none the less it is still a powerful addiction!
I need help.
Tiger....
I like to read. I like to think. I read a few posts (oldest ones below original article) and thought that there was confusion among the posts. When I went to a "detox" and recovery programme in Cape Town in my early 20's I heard several local patients (I lived in London) complaining of severe withdrawal symptoms including sweats, cramps, anxiety, incontinence and insomnia. These patients were not on an opiate detox because they presented as cannabis "addicts". Of those tested several tested positive for heroin metabolites. It would not have occurred to me that drug dealers would add heroin or opium to cannabis because it is more expensive than the cannabis itself so would be bad business from the dealers perspective. The value of guaranteed repeat customers must be the reason for lacing the cannabis with heroin, the customer just would not be able to get the releif from other dealers weed. . . . Throughout college I sold weed and I was very quality conscious. Lacing weed with heroin is wrong on so many levels but it does happen even if it does not make sense to you or me....
I doubt that the symptoms I read here are the result of otherwise healthy people consuming good quality cannabis for a period and then stopping (gradually or abruptly). Perhaps some contributors to these posts have fixation or addictive issues anyway, cannabis was just the first drug or behaviour stimulator that they noticed a problem with.
Why am I here? ...... Non existential answer: to learn and to inform where I can.
It's 10:20pm here in Ireland..... Time for my spliff! (first of the day, organic soil grown indica, no pesticides used in grow. Only worm castings and seaweed extract used as fertiliser).
If u don't grow it u don't know it........
Peace in the middle east!
@Tiger
Btw, what are you doing here?
I've just come out of a period of light/moderate stoning: half a year of almost daily use of relatively potent cannabis (~14%, ~16%, and ~20% THC strains), approximately one gram a day. I'm at day thirteen of going cold turkey, and have experienced no negative withdrawal symptoms. It's odd to be sober, as ever, but not unpleasant. In fact, I enjoy these periods of sobriety about as much as I enjoy my periods of stoning.
As for my own symptoms, the only effects of prolonged use that I ever get are occasional, minute, and not problematic: a slight augmentation of my sense of smell (leading to flashes of memories from childhood, very enjoyable/interesting), difficulty in recalling unimportant events/information from my period of being stoned (I never get the memory loss people associate with weed while high, but find that my memory is weaker in a sober state), and, for a few days after stopping, resurgence of the effects of however much THC is still floating around my body at that point.
I will say that I have, once before, had negative withdrawal symptoms from weed, but only while I was smoking cigarettes regularly as well (never again!). The symptoms were classic insomnia, anxiety, loss of apetite, etc. However, kicking the tobacco and going back to weed briefly relieved these symptoms: I deduced that the tobacco was affecting me adversely, so I decided to give it up. Nicotine withdrawal was easier to cope with under the influence of cannabis, and subsequently 'giving up' the weed was as easy as it ever was/has been since.
I would say that whatever withdrawal symptoms any of you experience are totally psychological, and can be combatted through purely psychological means. If you suffer upon quitting cannabis, you're either approaching the drug in an unhealthy manner, or you're smoking the wrong weed ;)
- 34, M, UK: computer programmer, musician/composer, husband and father of two. Typical 'stoner'!
@PisilPete
This is a place for people who need help, for people who want quit marijuana. That´s why i´m here. Do you want to stop? I guess no. You are happy lighting your spliff. So, enjoy your joint and go have some fun if you like it but don´t come here to argue about if cannabis is addictive or not. If you think it´s not ok, so go to another place where there are people like you who still think like that and have fun with then.
It's not a "place for people that need help". Its a discussion about marijuana addiction. There are at least 2 sides to every story, and all sides have value!
I quit smoking weed but I can tell you that it does not promote cancer or any of the other stupid things this author says dont believe everything on these stupid article hes just talking out of his ass probably never even smoked it before lol
Started smoking weed as a 19 yo soldier in in Vietnam forty two yrs ago .. on a regular day will take a toke about every ten minutes, starting around 2 am!
Just having experienced handcuffs and arrest, after a dentist sent me a fraudulent bill for some over 700$$, and I told the babe who answered the phone, who sent me the bill,
To stick it up her ass, whereupon the next day when I rang back, told me "don't worry about the 709$$," whereafter police arrived and took me away for making threats over the phone..
I told the Desk Officer, and was released on self bail to appear in court 10 April 2012, after five and a half hrs in custody!!
Thing is if I get a ticket for possession of weed my bail is revoked and I go back inside, since I get it in bulk from an interstate grower,
Very often I could have as much as a half kilo of leaf weed, that all the buds have been stripped from which keeps me straight ..
However the police just come in without a warrant in no-knock raids, and if you have a trafficable amount in you go, whence the magistrate can jail you for two yrs the next day in court!
Whereafter you are sent to a private hell hole prison .. gotta get off the dope is all, last week the cops turned up twice parked outside for ten minutes the first time ..
Whence I put about a half ounce of weed down the plug hole in the bath, they drove off .. then that afternoon three more came to my door, lookin' for a guy that was evicted five yrs ago..
The dope I had delved into the outside drain to recover, then dried out under a grill, went down the drain for the second time in under six hrs..
howd it taste after the second time?
@Kevin
There is only one truth.
And this IS a place for people who need help.
Yeah doin' it tough - started at 4:00 am and toked 'till 10 .. a dreadful sense of paranoia and I cleaned house, strong in resolve - this is the end - and was happy as can be to be in a "clean" house..
Stayed "clean" to 2:00pm, then dug up my stash and toked and toked again - now I got paranoia - like are the cops gonna get me and will I go back to jail..
I turn 62 in a few weeks .. Ooooooooooohhh I only feel good when I have had a smoke .. I was wounded in action whence eleven of my buddies were killed in Vietnam February 1970 ..
I spend my war pension on marijuana since for the last thirty yrs .. I can't play my guitar since I am so wound up
I read the whole board and I will offer my opinions.
The author claims himself that "From a strictly physical standpoint, marijuana is really only addictive in extreme cases of heavy, prolonged use." This is the truth; supported by the personal experiences of many heavy users on this board, and also supported by the many scientific articles published in the last decade (seach google scholar).
Physical addiction can not be denied when: A. increasing dose is required for the same effect (ie: tolerance), leading to B. withdrawal symptoms upon cessation (where symptoms will be more pronounced in rapid cessation).
A. Tolerance:
Tolerance occurs when the brain physically adapts itself to long term use of a substance. Any study on the long-term effects of cannabis (check out the latest review on the effects of cannabis on memory) will show that any daily user (whether a moderate or extreme dose) will have restructured brains demonstrated by brain scans compared to control groups. A cannabis habit does cause neuroplasticity, an actual physical change in the brain, to compensate for the regions depressed by marijuana (motor cortex, hippocampus, basal ganglia).
Cannabis is considered to be anxiolytic, amnesic, sedative/hypnotic, anticonvulsant, and antiemetic. The effects of cannabis are therefore similar to benzodiazepines and barbiturates. When you compare cannabis to these drugs in relative doses (grams for marijuana, milligrams for the other two) you will notice similar effects and withdrawal symptoms when they are abused. As a comparison, there are other drugs subject to tolerance, but abuse is not possible, since tolerance to them completely eliminates their effect, therefore it is not possible to abuse them -- such as psilocybin.
B. Withdrawal:
Once tolerance has been sufficiently developed, AND ONLY THEN, is it possible to experience physical withdrawal symptoms. For example, with immediate acting benzodiazepines, serious tolerance can be developed in a matter of months, with a relatively small dosage (under 1mg). Cannabis on the other hand, requires a long period of development (estimated at 2-5 years, usually using daily) at a medium to high dose (1-7 grams per day). Clearly, cannabis has a much lower potential for abuse, but it does exist, and it does lead to similar withdrawal symptoms as benzodiazepine. With both of these drugs, withdrawal can be eliminated by extremely gradual and controlled reductions in dosage over the very long term - this is also true of cigarettes.
My experience with marijuana is that of abuse leading to extreme tolerance, and finally many years of struggling to quit because I did not understand or believe it was physically addictive. I abused marijuana to treat an eye condition which I eventually received corneal transplants for. I abused marijuana as an alternative to the opium derivatives and heavy sedatives prescribed by my many doctors.
To those of you using the drug recreationally (from time to time), or who have only been abusing it for only a couple of years... my advice is to keep your opinions to yourselves. It is insulting. It is painful to listen to. There are many disabled individuals such as myself and those with glaucoma and cancer who require higher doses over long periods of time. We all notice the physical withdrawal symptoms.
Most of you are young, and will not realize many of these things due to marijuanas memory loss effects. This is not a harmless or lightweight drug; if that is what you believe, I hope you reconsider.
Enjoy it. Just accept that there is a potential for abuse and watch out for it. You may not have cravings for many years. Good. Keep it that way. Take breaks, sometimes months at a time - so you don't develop a real tolerance and start feeling a physical need for it. It is much like drinking. You have to be aware of the potential of physical addiction, so you don't listen to your body and start using daily after years of controlled habitual use.
P.S. to those of you calling people with "addictive personalities" weak -- well, that is pathetic. I suppose your the same people who wants bums with substance abuse problems to be sent to jail. Physical dependence is a disease and must be treated as such. These people on disability have the potential to recover on less than 10k/year benefits, which is way better than keeping them imprisoned at 50-75k/year. The reality is that substance abuse is not a matter of weak willed individuals, it is mostly a matter of people dealing with physical or mental disability, or stress disorders arising from tough households, military service, etc. And remember that many of us have no choice but to "abuse" cannabis (and legally at that), it's a much better alternative than high doses of opiates which make you vomit daily, or other sedatives / amnesics which can cause seizures. Google 'empathy', its part of being human - sadly judgement seems to be a bigger part for many of you.
My previous comment was intended for another article, so please ignore the first paragraph (which references to the hub 'Is Marijuana Addictive')
ive been smokin for bout 20 yrs. bout 2 weeks ago looked at my kids in a stoned daze and relised that i was selling them short i wasnt giving them the best father i could be. i come from a lone of addicted parents its a cop out i know. i took my 2 ozs flushed them. wow the dreams are so bizzar the night sweats are enough to sink a ship.i already feel so much better.but i spent time in the military and the night terrors you can keep. its for the kids future and i guess its my driving force. sorry to waist your time i just needed to vent. i wish you all the best 1 day at a time
Regards
Glimmer of Hope
Glimmer,
thanks for the post - I recently came to a similar realization that I was not being the best friend I could be, so I quit and the nightmares and sweat kept pouring for days.
I cant speak of ships or terror, I'm sure as you are that those things are dealt with throughout your life. Smoking lets the day slip by then the days and the weeks and years; it happens all too fast. I encourage you to keep sober to see your kids faces change over the weeks and the years -- so let their smiles guide you, your their only dad, and it sounds like you want to keep them smiling... you know what it takes to be a great father and as they say that don't make it any easier
Good luck to you,
-From a younger generation
ok look here I've been smoking for almost 8 months straight without stopping a day. I haven't had any for a week now and all the things listed above didn't happen. Everyone needs to stop saying that they are addicted. There is nothing it it that your body needs to live with. So please stop saying its a harmful drug it's not. No one has ever died from it like all the other drugs.
So I've been smoking daily now for about 6 months. I ran out of weed the day before yesterday and haven't smoked in 48hours now. I never really caught how dependent i was on it, but now im going through symptoms on withdrawal. Currently the worst has been the dreams about smoking. You want to smoke so bad after dreaming about smoking. It's not unbearable and i also do not plan on quitting, however now i am prepared for when i do decide to quit.
Thanks for the comments! I've smoked on & off since 16 (28 now) with smoking almost every day the past two years (usually at least 2 bowls a night). I'm 7 days off now & going for 60. I got through the first few days of bad sleep & have started exercising. That has helped SO much. I'm working out about 40 minutes a day, 6 days a week. It sucks for those 40 minutes but then I feel better the rest of the day. Still a bit depressed but taking comfort from the comments above knowing that too will pass. Keep it up! After these 60 I'm going to see if I can go back to smoking once or twice a week. That's always been a struggle for me but would like to smoke occasionally if I can keep that self control up.
Hi everyone! I smoked for about 1,3 years only the last 9 months almost every evening! On March 26th, 17 days ago I had an awfull panic attack and since then everything changed! The first two weeks were horrifying, I'm glad I'm still alive! Had a couple of panic attacks, anxiety, bad memory, the feeling that everything around me isn't real, fast heart rate and depression. I can sleep at night(but still feeling restless during the day), didn't have any cold sweats, nausea or other symptoms! Now on day 17 I feel better comparing to the first 2 weeks, anxiety is subsiding, but still not ok. I have mood swings, I'm angry, depressed and feel like I'm stuck in this state. Would highly appreciate if someome who went through all of these could tell me how long till i'm normal again!?! If I will be normal again :(( Really need your help/advices !!! Thank you!!!
It takes a little while for you to relax on a subconscious level after you've had a panic attack because you might be afraid of having another one deep down.
Be assured that the anxiety will taper off until its unnoticeable. I had the same 'will I be normal again' thoughts. You will, just give your mind time to recalibrate itself.
Get a book on CBT if you want to speed this up but it's really just a waiting game!
D
Good to know, but how long does it take??
Hey, great hub, so good to see someone who understands sharing their experience. I've been smoking for about 3 years now. Used to love it but need to grow up and start doing positive/constructive things instead. At my worst I would smoke 2-3 joints a day and have tried (unsuccessfully) to quit twice. I can relate to all these symptoms after just a day without using and the insomnia is specially bad. Wondering what the dangers of occasional use are and if it's possible to become an occasional user after being so dependent (e.g. ex alcoholics don't drink). Any help appreciated
My thoughts on occasional use are pretty much that it's a bad idea for me. I abused weed, and it's been a real struggle to get to where I am now (easily 6 months clean now). I wouldn't want to jeporidize what I have achieved because I think there is a chance it could bring back my anxiety and panic attacks.
Others are able to smoke once in a while but I was clearly unable to use the drug recreationally!
Cheers for the reply. It was wishful thinking really. I know I'm better off without it at all but the thought of never smoking again can be quite scary. Decided to make it third time lucky. Symptoms have been quite good so far and I'm enjoying having so much energy and engaging more with people but I haven't slept in 36 hours and I wouldn't bet against 48 hours. Weed sucks :(
Sucks badly!! I just woke this morning (day 24) and I'm hearing Morse code. Still having mood issues, depression and anxiety. I wonder how much will it take until I'm back on track!?
Hey everyone! And wow am i happy i found this site... One thing is to suffer from the withdrawel effects the other is doing it completly alone having a difficult time figuring out whats wrong with you, are you going insane? Will anything ever be normal again?
However after reading a lot of the post here ive gained confident in keep on fighting and aiming for the gold!
Im currently 20 years old and started smoking marijuana about 5 years ago and started doing in daily about 2 years ago - its such an easy thing to get hooked on, you dont suffer hangovers, its easy managable and constantly glorified in pop culture... i loved it. However i started experiencing that it took more and more time away from my ''real'' life. I almost never smoked in the day hours but almost always toked up at night about 1-5 joints everyday.
Whenever i was out with friends the only thing i really wanted was getting back home and smoking, it ruined a lot of great potential nights out being social, i ruined a lot of potential girlfriends... my sex life was basicly frozen the last year i smoked. Then my exams came about 10 months ago and i stopped smoking, a few days later i started feeling severe anxiety which i tried to reason with by saying to myself stuff like ''Its just the exams'' or ''Youre finishing college, and youre just afriad of the future'' I didnt really think it was the weed... i mean it couldnt be, lol... was i wrong!
After my exams i slowly started smoking again and about 8 months ago i was a daily user again, and it was bad... i didnt have school and no job, so plenty of time to smoke, but i missed my old self, the confident, fit, social and fun guy i was 2 years ago, i felt like a hollow me. So 9 days ago i stopped smoking weed, and i havent touched it since -
My withdrawel have been lower appetite, anxiety, minor depression and hot flushes. Its the worst in the morning when waking up and it gets better as the day goes on, with random anxiety attacks throughout the day, nothing i cant manage even though i just CANT wait to get back to my normal self - the way im handling this is by talking to friends and family (my dad was a former heavy user aswell, so i he knows the routine), im taking a break from everything ''important'' as job and school and giving myself time to workout and be social, keeping my head busy and getting myself normal again (looking forward to it as chrismas morning).
Ive learned a lot of things from this, and im sure im getting out on the other side stronger than ive ever been before! Withdrawels suck ass!! Never overdue anything! If its alcohol, weed, food, sex even fitness - do it with moderation, i dont know if ill ever go back to being a casual smoker (Never going back to a heavy one as before), only time will tell if i fell good with ever touching it again.
just completed day 5 and although I'm able to sleep, finding a sleeping pattern is nearly impossible. Determined to stick to it this time. I agree the biggest danger of weed was believing it was harmless and convincing myself it didn't interfere with everyday life but scratch the surface and realize how many social events you've blown off to get high! The biggest thing I've learned is weed made it so easy to cope with my problems but nearly impossible to deal with them and improve my life outside being high. Time to kick the habit and face the things we get high to avoid facing! Good luck all
hello, I have been using marijuana to be stoned all the hours i'm awake for almost three years. The symptoms of withdraw are tough to bear and I can usually only make it to day two or three before the aggression begins to turn violent. Any advice on how to deal with this and how to sleep through the night without cold sweats?
hey guys I have done my research and my suffering (Day 12) all I can say is everyone experiences the withdrawal differently to an extent so don`t panic if your symptoms are slightly different to what you have been reading in the posts. from what i can gather from my own experience is that in regard to cannabis being addictive is that people who smoke/smoked their green with tobbaco can become addicted to cannabis due to the brains inability to disassociate the addictive chemicals in tobbaco to the marijuana (i say this because i smoked heavily for a year but pure marijuana all the time and have not suffered from being addicted or felt the need to go back to it) to those who are suffering with the addiction i can say i sympathise with you as i have suffered with other addictions before and can say from experience its hard but you can do it i am not saying i know you or its easy but i promise you I am nothing to special and i have made it through and you can to but i beg you if your`e really struggling get help its not worth suffering alone ! trust me i tried and its not worth it. Best of luck to all of you ! you can all beat this.
jake - hey nice reading your post.
im on day 12 aswell, you can read my story 2 or 3 posts up.
I wanted to ask if its normal to fear that your never going back to normal - even though i rationally can think to myself that ''ofcause you are going to be normal'' - my anxiety from the withdrawel makes me think of all these different terrible outcomes.
I hear that for some people it takes a long time to get complety back to normal, also in a subconsious level, like the fear of the fear... if you understand. I get these anxiety attacks a couble of times a day and when i feel normal the anxiety still fills a lot in my head because im always thinking thoughts like ''i hope i dont get anxies again soon''.
I actually dont care if it takes a long time for me to get back to normal, just as long as i DO GET back to normal :)
Skunkstein, I'm in the same situation :) I'm on day 27 and still have anxiety and depression. My mood is improving, I went to the doctor and currently taking antidepressants so hope I will get through this. I don't know how much time it will take until i'm completely back to normal. But still having the same thoughts if I will be normal again. It sucks. Hang in there... You can PM me and give me your email address so we can talk about our evolution. Good luck!
bvl, good to hear that your mood is improving. Marijuana takes a long time to complety leave your system, ive heard about a month some people longer - and ive heard some say that it can take 6 months until you are complety back to normal.
Im trying to avoid taking pills and anything els, im just trying to tank trough it on my own spirit, with exersice and living healthy - trying to aim for the gold... keep saying to myself ''hey, im sure you get out on the other side stronger than ever'', i mean if i can survive anxiety on a level like this on a daily dose, then future anxiety before dates, meeting new people, career stuff etc. is going to be no problem!
Even though i hate the situation im in at the moment im sure that the experiance will teach me a lot in my future life.
Sure, ill try PM you tomorrow or something. Im kinda in a hurry now, just wanted to quickly answer back to your message.
Well, I only smoked for 1,3 years and only at evenings!! I feel a weird fuzz in my head when I wake up and it gets better while day passes. I'm exercising to, taking vitamins and other supplements, and the reason I'm taking antidepressants is that I want my brain chemicals return faster to normal...
I did just the same, it was very rare that i smoked in the day hours, i always used it as a nice little way to end the day, 2-5 joints a night, and i wasnt always pot, i was hash and skunk as well.
I smoked for a little longer time than that about 2 years, i had a 2 month break for about 8 months ago though.
I also tend to feel better as the day goes on. Man i cant wait to get back to normal... i miss my old self, i was awesome...
Trust me, I believe you! I was happy, I even felt happy if I saw a dog shitting... But now nothing seems to please me :( I'm rarely happy and I fake smiles. Send me your email address, it would be encouraging to know if you start feeling better. Or otherwise.
Lol, i see that i called myself your name before.. wops my bad.
Contact me on Jakobsiggaard@jubii.dk
hey guys i fooked up a few months ago when i quit MJ but now im clean again its been around 5-6 weeks now but this time im more stronger mentaly.
although i feel shitty at times its not so bad and having a few shots of wiskhy at night helps get to sleep. its funny as when i used to smoke MJ i never liked alchol and now im getting back to normal its realy handy it gets rid of any hot cold flush's u get when ur in bed.
on the side when i feel like i wanna smoke i take a valerian pill wich u can get @ ur local holand and barrets if u live in the UK.
also i have a freind who takes Tramadol for his back pain this is realy nice for when u have a day off or just bored out ur head and only think of smoking a Joint.
this is just my advise not telling any one what or how to stop smoking MJ its just a few tips that could help if it doesnt then just ignore it as every one is different and experiment with other methods.
since stoping i feel more aleart, focused, willing to work and not fully but slightly happier then when i was smoking MJ.
wish u guys luck if ur stoping stay strong!!!
hub is not posting my comments
well been sober now for a while and feel great.headaches are minor and my motivation is through the roof.kids have noticed a differance and i feel so much better.
well remember 1 day at a time
stay true to your goals
Glimmer of Hope
This page is a joke. Marijuana is not addicting and THC's anti-carcinogenic properties actually more than cancel out the negative affects. You people are pathetic.
skunkstein
hey man!
yeah i know its scary dude theres times were i have really wound myself up about the exact same thing. feeling like its never gonna get better but then I just try and think back to those first few days of quitting and realise just how much better i`m doing now hope this help dude and hope we both shake this soon don`t know about you but i`m slightly fed up :)
+ also your account of the withdrawal helped me put some of my worries to rest so cheers!
At the momment I believe that I'am going through withdrawal symptoms and I was just woundering if depression, or doubting something could possibley be a withdrawal symptom.
i have been using weed for the past 8 years.... i quit about 2 years ago for 1 year then came back on my use about 1 year ago ... i've been smoking 5 times a day...i recently cut that short because i was having tolerance problem...(where you dont get high any more....only the feeling of being normal)now the situation is ...... i dont get high while i am smoking...but if i dont smoke i dont feel normal....so i smoke to be just me...but i cant take this anymore....i know from my past experience that ...if i quit for a month or two then i will be ok..but how the hell i'm suppose to go that long...now all i got in my shitty little life is an expectation to be normal...and i'm paying the big price for it.... any way i tried to quit but i cannot sustain it... but i have no choice left.... if i want to get back my life and make a living out of it....i have to let you go my friend.... posting this will be my first step... good luck to all those who trying to quit... only thing i've got to tell you guys is hang in there for 50hrs and you will feel much better...then take the next fifty....steps by step....when you feel\s like going back again..... think why you quit on the first place...
I like that this blog is somewhere that collaborate on how they're feeling, some see the perspective of immediate and longer withdrawals and also the 'other side'(sober).
I told myself and friends a week ago i was quitting for 1 month. Since then i've smoked 3 times, haha. And i don't really feel guilty either, a positive contrast to previous multiple-times-a-day-smoking.
The biggest problem hasn't been saying no, it's been headaches in the morning and night. Times of the day where i assume marijuana usually effects my body cycle.
P.s I have found my new passion which is definitely helping me with withdrawals and placebo too, Green tea. A very powerful antioxidant that has an array of health benifits.
I am on day 2 now and feel pretty shit to be quite honest. I smoked about 1/8 every night. At first it was only weekends and evenings, but that soon moved to mornings before work, which I felt was bad but not bad enough to make me want to stop.
The main issue is that my fiance never knew (we dont live together) so i was making excuses not to see her while I blazed. I have been a week without seeing her just to smoke. Now that is the killer. I realised that this is getting out of hand and its time to let MJ go. I REALLY miss it and have had thoughts all day on how I can sneak a J in. I am struggling, but I have antidepressants and sleeping tablets to help me through. I have been smoking MJ since I was 13 (I am now 21) just to give you an idea. I find writing this very therapeutic and of course nobody on here will know who I am so I can be honest. I have become a recluse due to the MJ I would rather sit in a smokey room on my xbox than socialise! How shitty is that?! I can't remember anything anymore to the point where my other half tells me things about 3 times or I will forget. You know its bad when it comes before the person you love! I dont mean to sound like im writing a sob story, but I need to get it out. My GP said don't stop straight away but I have just been justifying smoking by thinking 'well the DR's orders' so I decided cold turkey was the best way. I cant eat, sleep, have sex, be 'myself' I know that when I get tempted I can just read all this that I have wrote and maybe that will make me think twice...
PS I am ordering some Green Tea!
Yours Faithfully
A Massive Stoner
x
hey man glad to see you made the hard choice and quit its worth it and it is hard but its definitely not worth it allthough a sneaky toke may be tempting it just puts you right back at the start. I have to say though i strongly reccomend coming off the sleeping pills they do not help long term they can actually cause much, much more severe insomnia problems due to becoming dependent on them for sleep. definitely try go natural on the sleep if you can dude, if your finding it hard to sleep just get up and do something its much better than lying there winding yourself up. Good luck man :)
Thanks RE.CHAD for the support dude, I just spent the best part of half an hour dismantling my little grinder and picking out every last crystal to just get some THC in my system. It was not worth the effort and I feel pretty shit about doing that. I can just imagine watching what I have just done and it makes me feel like a dirty addict!
I have not taken any sleeping tablets as of yet because I dont want to replace the weed with pills.
I finally told my fiance what I have been doing all these years as she deserves to know, it went better than I thought although she did nearly throw up (due to a phobia of drugs). I think that is the first step to making things right. No successful relationship is based on lies! So yeah thats my venting done for the day.
Also on a positive note, because im not always looking forward to a J at after work the days are flying. I did a straight 10 hour shift with no dinner because it only seemed like a couple of hours. Good way to take your mind off it I suppose. If I was just sat at home I wouldnt be able to do it I dont think.
Thanks
AMS
Still trying to give it up. Smoked once(3bong hits) in the last week and half. I look like a raccoon because of the circles under my eyes. Feeling tired too. Hard to believe how much time and money I've spent on it. I really hope to stay with it this time. I will be 40 in August and am using that as an incentive.
It day two without a puff!!! In twenty years I’ve only went two weeks without smoking. Two years ago I made a commitment to stop smoking!!!! It's one of the hardest things I've ever done. In two years I stop smoking for a WHOLE 15 DAYS, I felt like a complete failure. However, I bought an O Friday and smoke thru the weekend then Sunday I felt I was f--king up and I flush it. I flush the whole O. As I watch the O swirl down the towel, I visualized my entire dream following the O. DAMN, A LIFE’S WORK DOWN THE TOWEL FOR A PUFF!!!1 HOW SAD!!!!!!
I can make tons of excuse why I keep smoking that good green and base on my professional background I know all the trigger, effect and legal problems that come with toke some green. But I continue to place my career, marriage and life in harm’s way.
I went thru the withdrawal symptoms several times and each time I would relapse. I can tell you this, each time I take a long drag from that good green and I'm thinking about what I could lose from smoking and what I can gain if I stop. So as of today my goal is 30 days, twenty eight to go. I'm going to use this blog as a way to track my trigger and use communicating with you guys as my support.
DON’T GO GREEN!!!!!! LMAO
Still going strong. Feeling the blues though. My biggest danger is when I start feeling good again. That is usually when I cave in.
how could somebody who smoked everyday for at least 3 years who quits cold turkey not feel withdrawal symptoms?!?! i feel like i have the flu or something right now. AHHHHHHHHHHHHH..its sad because ive spent the last 7 years defending marijuana.
I read these type of comments on various pages. The stories are pretty much the same. And I have watched my husband who is 48 and smoked daily since he was 20 try to quit. He has done well this year but not only has he suffered greatly with withdrawals but I see signs of long term problems. I'm doing more research so I can support his needs. What I want to know is why isn't this information public when states are voting legalization stating there is no harm to smoke marijuana?
hey your husbands lucky he has someone so willing to support him in this im just coming out of my withdrawal and it is really hard im sure everyone on the site will agree with me there. if your worried there is long term damage done just take comfort in the fact that i have scoured through these sites to and i have`nt found anyone who has said the symptoms have been permanent, they can certainly feel it but i can guarantee you it will pass it can take weeks it can take months but it passes :). good luck to you both
Everything I read above is very familiar.
Daily smoker for about 5 years and on day 3 of trying to stop.
Gave up for a month at the start of the year and put all of the above feelings down to a drastic and massive life change that had just happened. I see now that the way I felt was probably down to withdrawal.
Not looking forward to the coming month but I'll attack it with positivity, saunas, tea, exercise, etc etc.
Good luck all and thanks for sharing.
@Lisa Doyle,
It's nice to see a partnership on this craziness of pot users. I have been by my husband's side since the beginning. He started to use more than 25 years ago. He wants to quit, but scared too. That's when I come in and want him to stop for himself, not because I think he's ready. He's scared to what to expect... I am really scared for him also. We can only do so much for them.
Keep up the great work you all do... maybe one of these days, I will be letting you all know how Jeff is doing...
Have a wonderful week ahead,
Connie
Good morning. I am a major pothead, having smoked virtually unchecked for the past 45 years. I am on my second day without toking and it is fortunate that it is so early in the morning because I am looking for someone to kill!! JUST KIDDING. I am currently experiencing a low-level headache and have just a bit of a problem concentrating as my little inner voice is trying to convince me that maybe just one little hit, to take the rough edge off, won't hurt. Well I had that one little hit - back in '69 I think it was, and have been a passenger on the "High" Light Special ever since so I know where that one little hit will lead. I don't want to go there again - that refrigerator is empty!
I found this site because I wanted to see what other withdrawal symptoms I can expect and am relieved to see that my skin will not melt off and my eyeballs won't pop out of their sockets. It is gratifying to know though that I am not alone and success is assured as long as I persevere. In the meantime, I am removing all sharp objects from my immediate reach and reaching for another cup of coffee. Here's to you and here's to me in sobriety.
@tincanray
Wishing you well buddy.
I'm finding the early morning anxiety the worst bit at the minute. I'm almost a week in now and when I 'squared up' in Jan I felt worst between a week and a month.
The smallest and most easily rationalised worries / concerns became heart poundingly massive!
Getting out there into the world made it all go away and I feel really good as soon as I do.
Someone posted similar much higher up this board and bless you for doing it!
Get out there and make someone's life a better place. Random acts of kindness make YOU feel good because the negative feeling just fades away.
Hang tough buddy and BREAK that routine!
i just went from smoking every day to not smoking in a week now i cant sleep i cant sit still im angry for no reason i get really hot and start sweating out of nowhere and i cant focus its worse than when i came off pills is it actually possible that this is from not smoking pot??????
I would allmost guarantee you its the withdrawal from the weed, ive never touched pills in my life and you just described allmost all the symptoms i had in the first week, its perfectly understandable to be worried tho there is definitely a level of anxiety and paranoia brought on from the withdrawals which makes you question all those other little thing trust me i think i convinced myself about 8 times in my first week i was going to die in some ridiculous way but it passes i promise you. i`m 1 month in now and all my symptoms are basically gone i have a few residual things like i get a bit agitated some time but thats nothing im worried about just like every thing else im sure it will pass.
if you have any questions or worries dude just ask ill try to check the site every so often and i promise il be straight with you.
good luck to you dude and hope you get over this soon :)
hey guys i wanted to let some people know that quitting cold turkey probly isnt the best of methods to quitting,i have been mostly-sober (still drink every now and again, maybe a hit from a joint at a party) for well over a year now :)
back when i was a daily smoker probly about 4-5 times a day at least, it was fun had some good times and such, but there was a day i decided to quit, it was not cold turkey mind you i had tried the first day(cold turkey) i couldnt do it
i went out and bought a gram made it last me 3 days, no more then maybe a few hits a day 1 b4 bed, after the three days where up i knoticed the same effects as the first day i had tryed to quit (cold turkey) but on an intensity scale 10 being the first day i tryed cold turkey this was only about a 4 witch to me was easy to deal with (at least compaired to day 1)
i now have no problem saying no even with all my friends pressuring me, i have no problem being around when other people smoke it.dont really touch the stuff much (except on special occasions)i wouldnt even name it as really bad symptoms, try quitting oxycontin 10x worse for sure i quit cold turkey due to money issues worst days of my life
Thanks for the encouragement "itsnoteasy". Entering my fourth day now and the irritability and low level headaches have diminished. I have been read a lot of the posts on this site and feel very fortunate that my symptoms are so benign when compared to some of the things others are going through. Thanks to all of you for sharing your stories and I hope we all remain successful on our endeavor to be free from this substance.
Yesterday, while out running, I noticed that my cardiac function was a bit different, more "labored" then when I would go out while high. I attribute this to the fact that my heart started from a normal rate instead of the elevated rate that smoking brings. With nothing else to do while running but think, I realized that I do not know what a normal me is like! I have been an alcohol and pot abuser for so much of my life that I have no idea what a healthy, clean me will feel. That being said, I approach every day now as a new day of discovery, a journey of exploration in the wonder of me! That, my friends, encourages and strengthens me in my resolve to stay the course. Everyone - enjoy your freedom, love yourself.
It's weed. Not crack. Calm your tits, you have a headache? Good for you, take a damn advil.
if you haven`t got problems why are you here. tool!
This site is absolute bullshit. If you want the truth, see a real physician, andmbelieve legitimate sources.
TO ALL,
Just quit. there is no easy way to do it. You will go through "withdrawal" if you have been using everyday for a while. But trust me, it's possible...appetite comes back, libido comes back, you will be able to sleep again. The only thing that is keeping you from quitting, is yourself. seriously, people on here talk like weed is crack. yea, there are withdrawal sypmtoms, but they are a joke and only lasts for couple days to a week at most. If you can't get past not being able to sleep, or having an appetite just for a couple days, then you really need some serious help. I am not trying to sound insensitive, but I am someone who used to be an oxycodone and weed abuser for many years and have successfully come off both. I can tell you right now, that all you people who are struggling to quit wweed, its a joke when I look back at when I quit. Quitting weed won't harm you or anything, it's just your own foolish desires that keep you coming back to it. It's WEED..there is no physical dependence to it. Having gone through REAL withdrawal symptoms from oxycodone, I can tell you all right now, you have no idea what real PAIN is. So stop your complaining about how you can't sleep or eat or whatever and just quit. it's as simple as that. Quitting weed is seriously easier to quit than any other substance out there. So just do it.
this page is " support " for people trying to quit so when I read all these dumb ass comments saying how its all lies and pot doesn't cause withdrawal makes me want to slap somebody , the withdrawal is very real and to the folks saying anything else KEEP IT TO YOURSELF !!! This is the help info for quitting !!NOT A POT ADVOCACY PAGE DUMBASSES !!!! Go to HIGHTIMES.com if you want to be an advocate leave the rest of us alone !!! Im on day 11 after smoking for 16 years str8 EVERYDAY its hard as hell ,BUT can be done . So to the "advocates" beat it !!And to those working on cleaning up STAY STRONG IT GETS BETTER BY THE DAY !!
you really feel the need to imply people are weak for struggling ? if your`e so awesome why are you here shouldnt you be saving the world or telling starving children to grow up! i salute you cpt perfect and from now on am going to live my life by your awesome morals . Thank you
Harlow 4 years ago